Not as planned 1 - Katsuki Bakugo   von Puraido
                                 (A/B/O Verse)
================================================================================
                                  Kapitel 1: 
                                  -----------


They were in the middle of class when it started. They were all at the age where
they started presenting, so most of them were used to it by now. First Tenya
presented as an alpha shortly after that Eijiro followed. After that Rikido and
Mezo turned out to be alphas as well, no surprise there.

Every time, one of them turned out to be an alpha, Katsuki gritted his teeth.
Why was he not an alpha already? He wanted to be one, he told stupid little Deku
– when they were pups – that he would become a strong alpha like All Might.
But to this day, nothing had happened. Was he a beta? He hoped not. It was out
of question he was an omega though. No one in his family was an omega.

Stupid Deku was on edge for the past couple of days and it was driving Katsuki
crazy. Deku was moving around so fucking much – if not in class. He was
training all the time as if he had too much energy.

And then it happened. Stupid fucking Izuku – Deku – Midoriya presented …
as an alpha! This little piece of shit dared to come out as an alpha? The
classroom was suddenly filled with this new strange scent of Izuku. The other
alphas reacted with a little growling to it.

Izuku was send out of the room by their omega teacher Aizawa. They had extra
rooms in UA, where the students could go through their ruts or heats. Katsuki
was able to see Izuku’s embarrassed red face, as he left the room.

Some of the omega students – mainly Ochako and Momo – looked after him
longingly. Katsuki himself was itchy. He didn’t know why. Izuku’s scent
still filled out the room. It was a strong and musky scent, mixed with … pine?
He couldn’t tell. They had to open the windows to let in fresh air.

“Wow, I never thought, Izuku would be an alpha” Ochako had dreamy eyes. They
sat in the cafeteria. She shoved a spoon full of white rice in her mouth.

“Well, the past few weeks he grew so much. He is almost on par with Rikido by
now, ribbit”, Tsuyu said, she was also an omega.

“That is true. Aah, I am so excited”, Mina exclaimed. “We have so many
alphas in our class. More than B class has, right?”

“Yes, that is correct. The only ones that haven’t presented are Shoto and
Katsuki now”, Tenya confirmed. The majority of the guys were betas; which
wasn’t weird, the girls turned all into omegas.

Katsuki was sitting next to Eijiro. The alpha talked loudly to his best friend.
He was happy for Izuku to be an alpha. He wondered how long his first rut would
be. Katsuki gave him a death glare. “Hey, shitty hair, I don’t want to talk
about Deku!” he was growling as good as he could, he was still in a bad mood.

“Haha, I get it. You didn’t expect him to be an alpha, am I right?” Eijiro
laughed.

“Of fucking course not! He was always the weak one. This stupid nerd cried all
the time. I expected him to be an omega”, he grumbled.

“What do I hear? You have another alpha in your class?” Neito piped up.
“As always you, from Class 1A, try to be better at anything, am I right? Of
course this includes having more alphas” he himself was a beta.

“As if we could control that”, Tokoyami mumbled.

Annoyed by this little fuck Katsuki stood up and left the cafeteria. He hated
this guy, he didn’t really knew his name just that he was annoying as fuck.

The rest of the classes went down uneventful. Izuku was gone for the next couple
of days. After the first rut or heat the students would get suppressants so they
could attend classes. Only if it was really serious they were allowed to use the
designated rooms.

Five days later, Izuku returned. They were in the common room of Heights
Alliance. Katsuki was sitting on the couch, the television was turned on but he
didn’t really care. He was sitting next to Eijiro. His best friend tried to
have a conversation with him, but he couldn’t follow it.

His thoughts were racing like hell, as the musky pine scent was filling the
room. “Welcome back Izuku”, greeted Eijiro. “You surprised us all.”

“Not gonna lie, I was kinda surprised myself”, he answered. He let himself
plop on the couch next to Katsuki and Eijiro. It made Katsuki shift
uncomfortably; he pulled his legs to his body and wrapped his arms around. He
pressed his nose into his arm.

As soon as his ass hit the upholstery Ochako was basically on him. Nothings
changed there, Katsuki thought. She always clung to Deku or to Tenya.

They talked about stupid nonsense and for some reason Katsuki was pissed off. He
didn’t know why he was so fucking pissed off, round face talked to Deku all
the time. He noticed that Izuku was leaning against a pillow. His arm was
rubbing all over it, marking it with his scent. A quiet growl escaped Katsuki
and he stood. He moved out of the room and into the kitchen.

He passed Minoru and Denki and he could hear the gnome talk about how unfair
everything was. All the already big guys got bigger and they became alphas while
he was trapped in his small beta body. He wanted to be an alpha so the girls
would like him.

Katsuki growled even more after hearing that. He didn’t like that gnome. He
walked in front of the fridge and opened it. He looked for something to eat but
some stupid moron had forgotten to restock so nothing good was in it. Even more
pissed off he closed the door.

Even though it wasn’t late, he went up to his room. He was suddenly tired. And
he didn’t want to deal with stupid Deku. Stupid Deku and his musky pine scent
that sent shivers down his spine. Shocked, Katsuki shook his head. No, no way it
did that.

 

 

He was lying awake in his bed, he rolled from one side to the other but there
was no hope of sleep. By now it was past midnight. He knew the next morning
would be hell. He almost wanted to cry out loud, because it was so frustrating.

Katsuki got up and his feet brought him back down to the now empty common room.
Why was he here, he asked himself. He ended up next to the couch they had sat on
earlier.

His fingers trailed over the fluffy pillow Izuku had scented. He took it and
pressed it against his nose. He inhaled the scent as if it was a drug. His eyes
flew open and he dropped the pillow as if it had burned him. NO! Why was he
doing this? Why was he so after Izuku’s scent? He didn’t have any problems
with shitty hairs or glasses scent. So why fucking stupid Deku?

He marched back to the elevator and entered it. He breathed heavily and looked
back over his shoulder. He paced restless between the couch and the elevator for
a good five minutes before he whined in frustration and grabbed the damn pillow,
pressed it to his chest, and after that he finally went back to his room.

Katsuki lay back in his bed and he still held the pillow close to his chest. He
took another nose full of Deku’s scent. He was so frustrated but in the end he
closed his eyes and could finally sleep.



                                  Kapitel 2: 
                                  -----------


Katsuki woke up the next morning – a Saturday – and he was ashamed of
himself. He remembered that he had slept with Deku’s pillow next to him.
Fucking alpha Deku’s scented pillow. He had stolen it from the couch and
cuddled with it all night. It was so embarrassing!

But he could not bring himself to bring the pillow down. He placed it in his
nest and rearranged it a few times until he was satisfied.

He flinched when he realized what he was doing. He instantly got up and ran in
the little bathroom attached to his room. He looked in the mirror, he was so
shaken. Did he just prepared a nest? No! No, no! This was not possible! His
breath was heavy and he was shaking. This was all his imagination. He could feel
that he was a little hotter than usual. It must be a fever. Yes! He was just
getting sick, was all. No way, he could be a fucking omega.

Katsuki opened the tap and cold water ran over his hands. He splashed it in his
face over and over again. After that he dried his face with a towel. He felt
better now. He wasn’t going to be an omega. No one in his family was. So this
couldn’t possibly happen to him.

“Hey, Katsuki! We made breakfast! Come down” Eijiro yelled.

“Fuck off! I’m down soon” Katsuki yelled back. He changed his cloths and
after that he felt somehow ready to go down.

The others were sitting around the big table, eating and chatting. With a
grimace on his face, Katsuki joined them and sat down next to Eijiro. “How was
your night, Katsuki?” asked the shitty hair.

“Good”, he grumbled not wanting to say anymore.

“Hey, has anyone seen my pillow?” Katsuki jumped a little at Izuku’s
voice.

“Your pillow?” Ochako asked.

“Yeah, the one I scented yesterday” he told her. “I mean its no big deal,
I was just wondering.”

Katsuki growled quietly.

“Oh, Ochako, is it maybe in your nest?” Mina teased.

Ochako instantly started to blush “No! No it is not in my nest! Why would you
think that? You saw me leaving with empty hands!” her voice was high pitched.

“Huh, strange, maybe we should look for it in your nest then”, Toru added.

Ochako started growling. “Don’t you dare touch my nest!”

“Woah, calm down, Ochako. It was a joke”, Toru tried her best to calm the
other omega down.

Izuku laughed slightly. “It’s okay, I was just curious, that’s all.” He
sat down next to Katsuki.

Instantly Katsukis heart began to race. He moved a little away from Izuku. His
scent was still so strong. It was stronger than any of the other alpha’s
scent. Why was that? Why was Izuku so special?

Katsuki’s stomach turned when he heard Izuku laughing, while talking to
Ochako. Why was he giving her so much attention? How bold of him to ignore
Katsuki. He bared his teeth a little.

“Hey, Katsuki, is everything okay?” Eijiro asked. He could sense his
friend’s distress even though his scent wasn’t as distinctive yet.

“Everything is fucking fine, shitty hair” Katsuki growled. He eventually
stood up and left the table. He wanted to shower, that’s why he went back to
his room and collected his utensils. He went into the shower for boys and put
his things down, then quickly undressed and went under a shower. He wanted to
get rid of Izuku’s scent that was possibly on his body.

The water was hot and Katsuki started to relax a little. He forced the
distressing thoughts out of his head. No, he was not going to turn into an
omega. This could not happen, never!

After he rinsed himself off, he left the shower and grabbed his towel. He just
needed to stay cool. It would all be okay in the end.

He dried himself off and was about to put on his cloths, when he felt something
weird. His heart began to race again as his hand went to his ass. He felt slick
coming out of him, just a little but enough to freak him out. He was going to go
into a heat … his breath was fast and heavy he started to hyperventilate. He
didn’t want that. What was he supposed to do now? He could feel it coming, but
it hadn’t quite started yet. Was it tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? No! He
didn’t want that to happen.

He closed his eyes and shook his head violently. He needed to calm the fuck
down. He opened his eyes and with his towel he wiped off the slick. Katsuki
dressed himself quickly and walked over to the laundry room, where he threw the
towel in a washing machine and started it. He didn’t want the others to notice
just now.

While he was doing that, he tried hard to compose himself. He needed some stuff
first. He needed something to stop the slick. It was disgusting and it would
only get worse. He needed to go shopping to get some of those pads. He thought
about some scent blockers, too. If it was going to happen, the others would be
able to smell it soon.

Still on the edge, he left the bathroom and went back to the common room. Some
of his classmates were still here, but a few had left. “Hey, Katsuki, we want
to go to the mall, you coming with us?” Eijiro asked.

His heart skipped a beat, as his friend spoke. It was not as bad as with Izuku
but it still confused him. Was that because he was an alpha? Were these his
omega instincts kicking in?

“Y-yeah, sure, give me a minute”, he said and went to the elevator.

“Sure thing” Eijiro retorted.

Katsuki arrived at the elevator in the exact moment, when Izuku left it. Deku
smiled at him and moved a bit to the side, so Katsuki could pass easily. Katsuki
feared to enter the – with Izuku’s scent filled – elevator, but no can
do.

The doors closed and he was surrounded by the musky-pine scent, his childhood
friend emitted. He closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. His stomach twisted and
he felt a very strange sensation. He didn’t know what it was. He wanted to be
buried in this scent.

The doors opened again and he left the elevator – reluctantly. He rushed to
his room and closed the door, once inside. His heart was pounding horribly fast.
Fuck, what was he supposed to do now?

Minutes past and he was still leaning against the door. He couldn’t fucking
believe it, that he was so fixated on stupid Deku’s scent. Why did this happen
to him? This was a fucking curse.

Someone knocked on his door. “You okay?” Eijiro asked.

“Y-yeah! I-I am almost done” Katsuki answered. He took his wallet and a bag
and grabbed his jacket. He opened the door a little bit, to see Eijiro standing
in front of him. “Oi, shitty hair, move.”

As soon as the door opened Eijiro sniffed. “Is that …” he started but he
was cut off by Katsuki.

“There is nothing in there. Let’s fucking go” he slammed his door shut and
pushed past Kirishima. The other boy looked concerned after his friend.



                                  Kapitel 3: 
                                  -----------


The pair went down to the common room. Mina, Sero, Denki and Kyoka were also in
the common area. “Okay, we can go now”, Eijiro cheered.

Took you long enough”, Kyoka muttered. She pushed herself off the couch and
alongside Denki she left the building. The group immediately headed for the bus
station.

Mina chatted excitedly with Denki and Kyoka while Sero was walking besides them,
he laughed at some of the things the girl said.

Katsuki was the last, he walked slowly behind them. He was in his own thoughts,
so he didn’t realize that Eijiro was directly next to him. He could feel him
sniff at Katsuki’s neck. He snapped back into reality.

“What the fuck are you doing, shitty hair?” he asked aggressively but in a
hushed voice. No need for the other to hear him.

“Just sniffing. You smell different” he murmured. He looked into Katsuki’s
eyes. His expression was serious, which pissed Katsuki off for some reason.

“Why the fuck would you do that now?” Katsuki growled.

“You act strangely the past few days” Eijiro started. “Are you …” he
shut his mouth as Katsuki’s enraged look pierced through him. He had grabbed
his arm and held him back. The alpha growled a little.

“Not a single fucking word” Katsuki spoke quietly. Eijiro saw the
desperation in his eyes.

“Katsuki! You can’t keep that a secret”, he whispered back. To their luck,
the others paid no attention to them, but they were aware of Kyoka’s good
ears. “What if you’re going into … a heat all of a sudden?” He seemed
really worried.

“I still have a few days. I don’t want them to fucking know. Why does this
fucking happen to me?” His fists were shaking. His stomach turned again.

“Hey, everything will be okay. The first time is the worst, but it will be
better after that”, Eijiro tried to cheer him up, but it failed.

Katsuki continued their way to the bus station. He was tense. Eijiro looked at
him with concern. The others hadn’t noticed it yet, but the alpha in him was
already reacting to Katsuki’s upcoming heat. He had also smelled Izuku’s
scent in Katsuki’s room. Had he taken the pillow? Must be the case.

A while later they arrived at the shopping mall. Katsuki tried to stay behind so
he could look for pads and scent blockers without the others knowing. But Eijiro
stayed right next to him.

“What the fuck are you doing? Go with them, I have to buy some … products”
Katsuki snarled.

“They will be fine. I’d rather help you find the products you need” Eijiro
smiled at him.

Katsuki grimaced but he was too tired to protest. Eijiro told the others that he
and Katsuki were looking for something and that they would meet up here soon.
The rest of the Bakusquad didn’t seem to mind.

Eijiro and Katsuki entered the pharmacy. It was so embarrassing for Katsuki. He
was upset that he had to buy this stuff. Why was it him of all people? They
waited their turn in line and when it was their turn Katsuki stepped forward.
His cheeks were red, he felt so humiliated.

“Uhh, I need some pads and scent blockers” he mumbled. The pharmacist was a
female omega. She smiled gently and looked for the products.

“Is this your first time?” she asked, while she was ringing him up.

“Hmm”, Katsuki grumbled.

“Do you know how to do it or do you want me to explain it for you?” she
asked politely.

“I can help myself” he answered shortly. He avoided her gaze. After he had
paid he grabbed the items and put them in his bag. He needed to find a toilet
now, because he could already feel that more slick was leaking out.

Eijiro followed him patiently. He waited outside while Katsuki was applying the
pad and some of the scent blockers. They came in the form of plasters. He placed
them over his scent glands on his neck. He looked in the mirror. Fucking hell,
he looked terrible.

After he was done he left the bathroom and joined Eijiro. “Do you need
something else?” the alpha asked.

“Hm, I don’t know, I’ll see what I can find” he answered.

The pair went into different stores, they looked for different stuff, Eijiro was
looking for training utensils and Katsuki? He still didn’t know. He was
browsing the shelves when he found himself in the pillow section. He eyed the
soft and fluffy pillows. God he wished they would smell like Izuku.

He shook his head after he realized his thoughts. The fuck was he thinking? He
grabbed one of the pillows and eyed it closely. It was a cutesy chibi-like
Pomeranian dog pillow. It was really soft and fluffy and Katsuki’s hands
wandered over it. A small smile formed on his face.

“Hey, Katsuki, you found something?” Eijiro asked.

Katsuki flinched and pressed the pillow on to his chest. He turned towards his
friend. Very much embarrassed he showed him the pillow.

“Oh, that’s cute! It has a slight resemblance with you, Katsuki”
Eijiro’s smile was as bright as the sun.

Katsuki blushed harder, he shook his head. “Fucking hell, this is not good. I
am going soft way too quickly”, he muttered.

“Is this pillow for your nest?” Eijiro asked.

Katsuki pouted a little. “Yes.”

“Very cool! Come on, do you need more stuff?”

“Pff, I am not infinitely rich you know?” He let out a growl. He checked his
wallet to see if he had enough money for the pillow. It was enough, if not
barely. The pads and blockers weren’t cheap either.

They both went to check out and Katsuki stuffed the pillow in his bag. He
didn’t want the other to see it. It was almost time to meet up with them
again.

Eijiro and Katsuki went to the meeting spot, but the other four weren’t there
yet. “Hey, want to grab a bite?” Eijiro asked.

“Don’t have any money left” the blonde let out a sigh.

“I’ll pay. Don’t worry about it” Eijiro smiled. “What do you want?”
he grabbed Katsuki’s arm and pulled him into the line of the fast food
restaurant.

“Just some spicy burgers” he mumbled.

“Gotcha!”

They waited for a while and eventually Eijiro ordered the food. Katsuki was
standing next to him with his hands in his pockets. While they waited for the
rest of the group, they sat down on one of the tables.

It took like ten more minutes for the others to arrive. “Hey, sorry, we missed
the time” Sero apologized. “Were you successful with your shopping?”

The redhead smiled brightly again. “Yeah we were. So can we go back?”

“Sure thing” Mina cheered. “This was so much fun.”

 

When Katsuki got home, he went directly to his room. He closed the door behind
him and locked it. He didn’t want to be disturbed. He walked up to his nest
and pulled the pillow out of his bag. He sat it down in his nest and searched
for the perfect spot. After he had found it he smiled happily.

He flopped into his nest and curled himself into a ball. He reached for Deku’s
pillow and brought it to his chest. The scent was still strong and it was
calming him down. He drifted off into a light sleep.



                                  Kapitel 4: 
                                  -----------


He woke up about an hour later; it was still the same day. Katsuki yawned and
hugged his pillow tighter. “Fucking hell. This is going way to fast. Why am I
so soft all of a sudden?” he thought to himself. He hoped that it would be
better after the first heat. That he would feel more normal again. He wasn’t
used to all these strange feelings. He absolutely hated it.

A knock on the door startled him. “Who the fuck is it?” he asked in a low
growling voice.

“It’s me, Eijiro”, the redhead answered. Katsuki sighed in relief and
stood up. He walked to the door and opened it.

“What do you want?”

“I just want to check on you. Can I come in?”

Katsuki hesitated he looked back into his room and then back to Eijiro. He
sighed and opened the door a little wider. “But don’t you dare touch my
nest”, he grumbled.

“Okay, I won’t do that.” Eijiro entered the dark room and marched to the
desk. He pulled out the chair and sat on it. Katsuki went back to his nest. He
criss-crossed his legs and looked expectantly to Eijiro.

“So? What now?”

“How are you feeling?” Eijiro tilted his head a little and stared Katsuki in
the ruby eyes.

Katsuki shrugged. “What do you think? Fucking awful, knowing that I’m a damn
omega.”

“Hey, I am sure it won’t be that bad. After your first heat everything
should go back to normal.”

“But I am an OMEGA! I always assumed I would be an alpha. My mother is one,
goddammit! We never had an omega in our family, not even on my dad’s side”
he sounded very frustrated. His hands roughed his hair angrily. “And it pisses
me off even more that Deku is a fucking alpha! I am the only male omega in
class!” He snarled.

“Well, Shoto hasn’t presented yet” Eijiro mumbled. But Katsuki gave him a
death glare.

“No way Icy hot is an omega, too. Even though I wish it’d happen to him
too.”

Eijiro smiled at him brightly. “Maybe your wish will come true. I really
don’t see a problem with you being an omega. Everything will turn out all
right.”

“Would you be okay with being an omega?” Katsuki asked.

“I don’t see why not. In today’s society omega’s don’t get
discriminated any more. They can become pro heroes too and all that stuff. I
mean the number two hero Hawks is an omega.”

Katsuki sighed, he was not happy with this answer. It was true that omegas could
become heroes in recent times, but it still was bothering him so much that he
had to be one. Most of the omega’s he had met were so passive and quiet. It
wasn’t really in his nature to do this omega stuff.

He sniffed as calming scent was coming from Eijiro. He could feel himself blush.
“Stop that”, he murmured. It was embarrassing how much he already reacted to
that.

“Ah, sorry, I just tried to calm you down”, he lifted his hands
apologetically. “But I guess my scent is not as good as Izuku’s, no?”

Katsuki hissed. “Why would you say that now?”

Eijiro gestured to the pillow that Izuku had scented. “Well … his scent is
really strong; I could smell it from outside your room.”

Katsuki gave himself a light face palm of course he could smell it. “Fuck!”

“Don’t worry, I won’t tell. But why did you take it? I thought you and
Izuku had a kinda rocky relationship?”

Bakugo thought about that for a moment. “I really don’t know. I still
can’t stand stupid Deku, but that scent …” he looked very much lost.

Eijiro tilted his head. He guessed it was an omega thing. He didn’t mind
Izuku’s scent that much. It wasn’t an aggressive or threatening scent so
everything was fine. He decided to change the subject. He would maybe ask him
later again, when his heat was over and his thoughts were more his own.

“Maybe it will get better after your heat. Remember Ochako? She was crazy for
Tenya’s scent before her first heat. After that it got better. Maybe it’s
just a phase.”

“I hope so. Nothing would be more terrible than to be addicted to Deku’s
scent”, he growled while showing his teeth.

“Apropos heat, are you going to tell Mr. Aizawa tomorrow? I mean your heat is
close, I can feel it. I think you wouldn’t want it to go off in the class room
on Monday, right?”

Katsuki sighed deeply. “No, I don’t want that. But I feel kinda embarrassed
to talk with him.”

“Why? Mr. Aizawa is an omega too. He knows how a heat feels and all, no need
to be embarrassed.”

He knew Eijiro was right, but it was still awkward. “Guess I have to do that
…” he pouted a little.

Eijiro smiled brightly as he saw his best friend like this. It was kinda cute,
to say the least. “Should I come with you? For moral support or something?”

Katsuki thought about that for awhile. “Yeah … I guess.”

The redhead gave him a thumbs-up. “Great. I’m coming with you then.”

They talked for a little while longer. It was funny, thought Katsuki, how this
stupid shitty hair had cracked him up so much that he was willing to talk about
all this stuff with him. He thought that talking to someone was showing
weakness, but it felt somewhat good.

They went down to the common room and ate dinner with the rest of the class.
After that Katsuki went back to his nest. His dream was relatively harmless.

 

The next morning came around really early for Katsuki. He woke up, because he
was incredibly hot. He pushed the blankets to the side of his nest. He knew that
he had to get up quickly to report it to his teachers. He didn’t want the
others to know just yet.

He went to the toilet and changed his pads again. It was really disgusting; he
couldn’t imagine what it would be like during the heat. He changed into new
cloths and walked over to Eijiro’s room. He knocked on the door. It took a few
seconds before he could hear the alpha shifting in the room. The door opened and
a sleepy Eijiro stood in front of him.

Katsuki was feeling incredibly awkward now. He smelled Eijiros scent, it was a
calming cedar smell. “Uhm … I think it started. I need to see Mr. Aizawa”,
Katsuki said.

Eijiro was still sleepy; he rubbed over his eyes and nodded. “Yeah, give me a
sec” he yawned and went back into the room. He dressed himself in a shirt and
sweatpants and his crocs. After that he followed Katsuki to the elevator. He was
still yawning.

Katsukis breathing was faster when they entered the elevator and suddenly
Eijiro’s scent was so overwhelming. Katsuki was automatically drawn to him.
Even though it wasn’t quite the scent he craved. Eijiro was an alpha after
all. He smelled his best friend and was basically hanging on him now.

“Oh, you okay?” Kirishima asked. The alpha in him reacted strongly to the
omega in heat in front of him, but he was still clear enough to see Katsuki. He
slightly pushed him away. This however upset Katsuki. His brain was turning
itself off it seemed.

“Why are you pushing me away? Do you not like me?” he whined.

“I do like you, but these are your hormones talking. Believe me you will be
grateful for that.” Eijiro answered.

He could see Katsuki tear up because of the rejection. “You don’t like
me!” In this moment the elevator doors opened and Katsuki stormed out. He
didn’t know why he was so upset all of a sudden. It had felt terrible that
Eijiro had pushed him away.

The redhead followed his upset friend. “Hey, Katsuki, I am sorry! Come
here”, he grabbed his friend’s wrist gently.

At first Katsuki tried to get out of the grasp but this subsided quickly. He
wanted to be with his alpha friend! He pressed himself against Eijiros chest –
he too got bigger after presenting as an alpha. He was now so much taller than
Katsuki.

“There you go. Now let’s get you to Mr. Aizawa”, Eijiro patted Katsuki’s
hair carefully. His best friend started to purr and it was adorable if he was
honest.

Eijiro gave Mr. Aizawa a call while they walked over to the teacher’s
quarters. Aizawa was sleepy too and very grumpy. But it changed after he saw the
problem. “Good morning, Mr. Aizawa. Sorry to bother you, but Katsuki went into
his heat. Now he’s all snuggly”, Eijiro rubbed the back of his head with his
free hand.

Aizawa’s eyes widened for a second before he composed himself. He would have
never thought that Katsuki Bakugo would present as an omega. “Oh I see” he
said. “Well, let’s get you to the quarters then.”

“Nooo! I want to be with my alpha”, he said, looking up to Eijiro – who
looked uncomfortable. He didn’t want to upset Katsuki, but he knew that he
couldn’t be with him during his heat. He was on rut suppressants like the
other alphas but it was still hard.

“He can bring you to the rooms too. But he can’t stay with you”, Aizawa
told him in a calm voice. He let out a calming scent, trying to calm down
Katsuki.

Katsuki let out a quiet growl, he wasn’t happy about that. But he followed his
teacher and his alpha to the designated rooms.



                                  Kapitel 5: 
                                  -----------


Going to the rooms was not much of a problem but leaving was harder. Katsuki
pressed himself to Eijiro’s side, unwilling to let go. He eventually relented
when Eijiro gave him his shirt so he had his scent with him during his heat.
Katsuki was really not happy about that but he knew the rules.

Eijiro gave him a cheerful smile and patted his hair again before he left the
room, leaving Katsuki to himself.

 

Eijiro and Aizawa walked back to the dorms. “That was unexpected, huh?”
Eijiro asked the teacher. “I mean Katsuki of all people is an omega.”

“Hmpf, yeah. I was surprised too. But honestly nothing should wonder me with
this class.” He put his hands into his pockets.

“True …” Eijiro answered.

 

When he arrived at the dorms, some of the others were already awake. “Good
Morning … Why are you shirtless?” Momo asked.

“Uhh … I brought Katsuki to the designated rooms” he answered.

“So he finally presented … but this doesn’t explain your shirtlessness …
not that I mind”, Momo flushed after her comment.

Eijiro just shrugged. “I was fast asleep when he knocked on my door. I went
without a shirt”, he answered.

Momo gave a little ‘oh’ sound, she stared at Kirishima, still blushing.
Yawning, Eijiro made his way back to his room. He needed more sleep.

 

Katsuki thought he was going through hell. Heat was a terrible, terrible thing!
He was disgusted by the slick that was dripping out of him uncontrollably;
everything was too hot, too. He sometimes wasn’t even lucid. The nurse had to
remind him to eat and to drink.

The first day was somewhat normal. He was lying in this shitty bed – he really
wanted to be in his nest – and he clung to Eijiro’s shirt like it was a
lifeline and he would drown without it. The scent was calming him in some
moments but in others it made him absolutely horny.

The second, third and fourth day however were absolute nightmares. He was not
lucid most of the time and he couldn’t remember what happened. He was
completely out of it. It was a terrible feeling.

The fifth day was somewhat okay again. He came to his senses and he felt so
exhausted. But he also wasn’t done yet. He had trouble with eating and the
nurse basically had to force him. He growled at her for that.

It was over at the sixth day. He finally came down and his hormones stopped
working in overdrive. He was lying in the shitty nest, still clinging to Eijiros
shirt, even though most of the smell was gone.

He was wobbly on his legs, he had trouble moving around but he wanted to get rid
of the slick that was smeared all over him.

He took a hot shower and tried to calm down. He dried himself off and changed
into his freshly washed cloths. Recovery Girl gave him Heat Suppressants and
waved him goodbye after that.

The thing he didn’t have, were scent blockers so he had to go through the
common area without them. He hoped that no one was around, but it was Saturday
again, so he was out of luck. The Bakusquad was present, as well as round face,
Deku and pony tail.

“Oh, hey Kacchan”, Deku greeted him. Katsuki growled at him. Now his mind
was clear again and he thought that his stupid attraction to Deku’s scent was
finally over.

His gaze wandered to shitty hair and he remembered this really embarrassing
moment on Sunday. His cheeks turned pink at that memory. He had to clear the air
about that.

“So, how was your …” started Mina. “… rut?” her voice trailed off as
she sniffed the air. Her eyes went wide as she smelled his sweet caramel scent.
“Oh!”

The others started sniffing too. Denki looked over the backrest of the couch.
“Woah, now this is unexpected.”

Katsuki was really pissed off. “Hey, cut it out, dunce face. Don’t say
another fucking word!” He let his hands explode.

“Hey, calm down, Katsuki”, Eijiro stood up and walked towards him. “How
are you feeling?”

“Fucking fine!” he answered, he was still flustered about the things he said
last week.

He marched through the common area he wanted to get to his room as fast as
possible.

“H-hey, I didn’t mean it in a bad way, Katsuki. I was just surprised”
Denki stood up from the couch as well. He could see that Katsuki was really
upset. Denki tried to calm down the omega.

Katsuki shot him an aggressive look and walked to the elevator. “Come with me,
shitty hair”, he grumbled.

Eijiro sighed and followed him. He gestured to Denki and the others, to leave
Katsuki alone for the time being.

Midoriya looked puzzled. “This is somehow reversed”, he mumbled.

“What do you mean, Deku?” Ochako gave him a quizzical look.

“Well, that I am the alpha and he is an omega. I mean, if we would go after
our personalities, some would think it is the complete opposite. Besides we all
wondered that I turned out alpha, now it’s the same in green with Kacchan.”
He sighed deeply. “This must be so frustrating for him. He always wanted to be
a strong alpha like All Might ever since we were pups.”

“Yeah, this must suck for him”, Sero looked in the direction of the
elevator. “We should better not say anything. I don’t want to die so
soon.”

“Good point” Denki answered.

“Maybe we could cheer him up later”, Mina thought about what they could do.

“And what would you suggest?” Momo asked.

“Hm, good question …” she tipped her chin with her index finger. “We
still have some time to think about it.”

“Yeah, let’s make something nice” Ochako smiled.

 

With his hands shoved in his pockets Katsuki walked to his room – Eijiro in
tow. He had the shirt still under his arm. Eijiro sat back on the chair, while
Katsuki hopped into his nest. He let out an exasperated sigh. “I am so fucking
tired.”

“How was your heat?” Kirishima asked. He had tilted his head slightly.

“Terrible. I was out for three days. I am so exhausted. The nest was no good.
It was annoying”, Katsuki complained.

Eijiro smiled. “But now it is over and you should be more of yourself again,
right?”

“Pretty much …” his cheeks turned red again, as he thought about his past
actions. “Uh … I guess sorry for being so fucking weird and clingy?” he
sounded unsure.

“Don’t worry about it. I knew it was the heat talking. That’s why I pushed
you away. I didn’t want to upset you back then.”

“Thanks. Yeah would be really strange otherwise”, he had lowered his gaze to
his lap, where Eijiro’s shirt was lying.

“Could you re-scent it?” he asks after awhile.

Eijiro let out a happy chuckle. It was kinda cute how embarrassed his best
friend was. “Sure thing”, he held out a hand.

Katsuki gave him the shirt and Kirishima rubbed it against his scent glands. He
made sure that is was properly scented. “Here you go.” He didn’t mind
giving Katsuki his shirt. If his friend felt more comfortable with it, so be
it.

The blonde eyed the other few things he had in his nest. Deku’s pillow and the
pom pillow he had bought. He sniffed on Deku’s pillow and the scent was almost
gone. Good!

“Do you want him to re-scent it too?” Eijiro asked.

Katsuki shook his head. “No, I don’t want his stupid fucking scent here
anymore” he murmured. He looked to the alpha. “Can you …” he began.

“Sure, give it to me.”

Katsuki gave him Deku’s former pillow and the pom pillow and waited until
Eijiro had scented them. He placed them into his nest and moved them around a
little until he was satisfied. A small smile appeared on his face.

Eijiro watched him with joy as he rearranged his nest. He was happy that Katsuki
was happy and that he could relax for a little while. He could hear a light purr
from the omega and a bright smile was on his face.

“Your collection is growing”, Eijiro mentioned.

“Yeah, it is”, Katsuki replied happily. He flopped onto his back after he
was satisfied with his nest. He watched Eijiro watching him.



                                  Kapitel 6: 
                                  -----------


After awhile Katsuki asked how school was and what he had missed. Eijiro told
him as good as he could, what the subjects in the lessons were, but he suggested
that he talked with Tenya or Momo about their notes.

Katsuki agreed, he knew that Eijiro wasn’t the best student to ask. He decided
to ask pony tail later. She wasn’t as annoying as four eyes. Besides he
didn’t want to be close to alpha four eyes. He never liked him anyway.

Eijiro left eventually to let his friend sleep a little, but promised he would
come back in an hour or two to wake him.

 

To his surprise the rest of the Bakusquad, as well as the girls were out. He saw
Izuku, Tenya and Shoto in the common room; they talked about a project they had
to finish till next week. “Hey, where are the others?” He asked as he
flopped onto the couch.

“Oh, the girls plus Denki and Hanta went shopping to get stuff for Kacchan”
Izuku informed him. “I wanted to go with them, but I am not sure if Kacchan
would want something from me” he shrugged.

“Besides we have to focus on this assignment. It is very important to finish
your work as soon as possible” Tenya chopped the air with his hands, his tone
was serious.

“Yeah, you are right” Izuku smiled at him.

Eijiro watched them a bit, but decided to go training instead after a while. He
didn’t want to disturb them any longer.

 

Katsuki woke up when someone banged on his door about an hour later. He grumbled
and cursed a little. “What the fuck do you want?” he asked grumpily.

“Hey, Katsuki, we have something for you!” he heard Cheeks talking. He
lifted his eyebrows in confusion. What the hell did they want? Could they not
leave him alone?

“Come down when you are ready”, she said before he heard her walking away.

He let out a heavy sigh and brushed through his spiky hair. After a few minutes
he decided to go down. He was a little bit curious as to what they had for him.
With his hands in his pockets he went down to the common room. Half of their
class was there, stupid Deku, Icy hot and four eyes were in a corner and did
school work. The girls plus dunce face and tape surrounded the dinner table.

“Oh, you’re here”, cheeks smiled at him. Katsuki growled a little.

“So, what you got?” his voice signaled perfectly that it’d better be
good.

“Well, we decided to cheer you up a little. So we went shopping and got some
stuff for you”, raccoon eyes started, she hopped next to him with a big grin
on her face. Katsuki raised an eyebrow again.

“We figured that your nest must be really empty so we went to the mall and got
you something. I mean an empty nest is so uncompfy” Cheeks grimaced.

“Why would you think I needed to be cheered up? I am perfectly fine” he let
out an angry growl. He tried to look pissed off too. But the happy mood of the
girls didn’t waver. Cheeks let out a calming scent.

“Come on, Katsuki, don’t be like that. We know that it bothers you. We just
want you to know, it doesn’t matter to us”, Kaminari said. He appeared in
front of Katsuki and put his arm around his neck. Katsuki wanted to step out of
the embrace but Kaminari didn’t let him.

“Jep, you are still the fearless leader of the Bakusquad! This will never
change!” Mina beamed at him.

“They are right. And even though not as an alpha you will still be the best
pro hero out there!” Sero piped in.

“So we got you this”, Momo turned to the table and lifted something off of
it. She unfolded the blanket. On it was in large letters a big “No. 1” and
lots of onomatopoeia with “boom”, “bang”, “pow” and the likes on
it.

“Yeah, and this”, Kyoka lifted a pillow in the shape of a comic explosion.

“We weren’t present earlier but you have my support too, Katsuki, ribbit”,
Tsuyu said.

“And mine too!” chimed Toru in. She held out a Typhlosion plushie. “Here
take this!” she pressed it in his hands.

They all smiled at him brightly. Katsuki was pretty embarrassed. Why would they
think he needed that? Did they think he was weak? Did they pity him?

“We made sure not to put our scent on the stuff too. We figured you wouldn’t
want that” explained pony tail.

“Damn right, what make you think I wanted any of that?” he asked harshly –
at least he tried. He didn’t realize that he pressed the plushie in his arms
closer to his body. His scent was also really sweet like caramel.

“We were positive that you wouldn’t want anything of this. But we got it for
you anyway” Ochako explained. “We’re all friends after all, and we omegas
keep together.”

Katsuki pouted. “Don’t expect a thank you! You wanted to do that! I didn’t
want anything! You hear me!”

They all laughed. His scent gave away that he was pretty happy about it, so they
didn’t mind his words – besides they all knew how he was by now.

Eijiro returned from his training to see that Katsuki was surrounded by the
girls plus Denki and Hanta. He smiled brightly at this side. Even though Katsuki
put on an annoyed face, he knew that his friend was happy.

He joined the group. “Oh, those are nice presents!” he complimented. He put
his arm around Katsukis shoulder. Katsuki gave him a glare but Kirishima just
laughed.

“Make yourself useful and take these up to my room” he commanded after a
while. He still had the plushie in his arms when he turned on his heels and
headed to the elevator.

Eijiro grinned wider and took the pillow and the blanket and followed him.

The girls were pretty happy about the outcome. Tenya, Izuku and Shoto had
watched the whole scenario from afar, all three of them smiled. Izuku was happy
that Kacchan took his omega status so well.

 

“That was really nice of them, wasn’t it?” Eijiro were again on the chair
in Katsuki’s room, he just finished scenting the plushie. He watched Katsuki
place the presents in his nest.

“Hmpf, I didn’t ask for this. Why would they do it anyways?”

“Because they genuinely wanted to do this. Is it a crime that they want to
cheer you up?”

Katsuki grumbled a little bit with puffed cheeks, but shrugged. “Guess
not.”

 

Later that evening the pair went downstairs again. Katsuki usually cooked
because the others couldn’t hold his standards. He’d rather do it himself
then let anyone ruin his food. Cheeks, Ponytail and Raccoon Eyes were already in
the kitchen and tried their best. “Move extras! I will make the food before
you ruin everything” he said with a harsh voice.

“Aye, aye” Mina grinned and left the field.

“Cheeks, you can start peeling potatoes. Even you should be able to do that”
he commanded. He himself started to cut the vegetables. He cut them down in
record time. Momo and Mina watched them do their stuff. Ochako was basically the
only one he allowed in the kitchen. Momo was allowed to make tea for everyone
however. And Sato was allowed to bake his sweets too.

After a while the other classmates came down. For most of them it was a big
surprise when they smelled Katsuki’s scent, but before they could say
anything, Denki, Eijiro and Hanta stopped them.

It went pretty well until Minoru showed up and saw Katsuki surrounded – more
or less – by all the females in his class. At first he thought it was because
he was an alpha but when he came closer, he realized it.

“Wait, wait, wait! How is this fair?” he complained. By now everyone was
gathered around the dining table minus Katsuki and the girls, so the attention
was on Mineta.

“What do you mean?” Mashirao asked.

“I mean the sheer unfairness that is Katsuki! He is just an omega but still,
all the girls gather around him? Even if he were an alpha I wouldn’t get that!
But he is an omega! How is that fair?” he whined.

Explosions crackled in Katsuki’s hands. “You little …” but he couldn’t
even finish before cheeks ‘came to his rescue’. “Don’t talk such
nonsense!” she hissed at him. An unpleasant scent came off of her.

The other omegas reacted strongly to that. It reeked after pissed off omega. As
she started growling so did the others. “Exactly! Even if he is an omega, he
is still better than you. Don’t you dare say another word in this direction
ever again” raccoon eyes stood in front of him. She showed him her teeth in a
threatening manner.

Katsuki was very confused as to why they tried to defend him. “Oi! I can
handle this little fuck myself!” he marched over to where Mineta was. “If
you little stupid extra got something to say, then say it to my face. But be
warned I will blast your lousy ass into the orbit after that.”

The other students had to cover their noses. When they thought Ochako’s scent
was bad before they were now proven wrong. Mineta was shaking as he watched
Katsuki come closer. He stepped back, tears in his eyes.

“I-I-I got nothing to say!” he screeched. He turned immediately and ran away
to the elevators.

“Pah, you better run”, Katsuki growled. A few explosions crackled still in
his hand.

After that they had to open the windows to release the bad smell. Dinner was
peaceful and no one dared to mention Katsuki’s secondary gender anymore. He
had made his point clear.



                                  Kapitel 7: 
                                  -----------


The time went by and Katsuki felt slowly but surely better again. He still hated
to be an omega, but he managed to cope with it. In school he would always wear
his scent blockers. None of the other extras needed to know.

He had eventually called his parents to let them know what had happened. His
mother was really, really surprised by it. She mocked him a little but she
wasn’t disappointed. His father reassured him that everything was okay. That
it wasn’t bad to be an omega.

After the phone call his mood was dampened. The comments of his mother had
pissed him off again. He lay back in his nest and pressed the Pomeranian pillow
– still with Eijiro’s scent on it – to his chest.

 

The next setback was when Shoto presented as an alpha. So he really was the only
male omega in his course – he didn’t give a fuck about the other courses. He
knew that one of the Big Three guys was an omega but he didn’t matter.

He snarled when he learned that the other purple fuck, the zombie looking brain
washer, was an alpha too. Eijiro and the girls did their best to calm his mood
down.

 

Time went by and Aizawa put him and the stupid nerd together for training. It
was the first time that he was this close to Izuku again, since both of them
presented. Katsuki hated to admit it, but he avoided Deku as good as he could.

He absolutely hated it but he was still after his scent. He let Eijiro scent all
the belongings in his nest in the hopes to forget about Deku’s but it was no
use. He liked Eijiro’s scent a lot, but it wasn’t the same. Still better
than to admit he liked Deku’s more.

They were training for hours now and the alpha physique really pissed him off.
Deku was so much bigger than him now. This plus One for All was not a good
combination for him. He lost to Deku way too many times during this training. He
yelped in pain as his back hit the mat again.

“Sorry. Did I hurt you?” Deku asked and offered his hand.

“I am fucking fine!” Katsuki growled while pushing Deku’s hand away. The
damn nerd smiled at him. This stupid fucking smile sent shivers down his spine.
He was so close to Deku during training. And now he was even closer. He could
smell the adrenaline in the other boy. Combined with the musky pine scent it was
absolutely arousing …

A low growl escaped Katsuki as he tried to get rid of the thoughts. No, he
couldn’t let that happen. It was true that he was on better terms with Deku
now, but he still didn’t even consider him a friend. He didn’t want to think
of him in ‘that’ way.

He distanced himself from Deku and he was glad when the lesson was finally over.
It was so fucking hard to concentrate when everything smelled like fucking
Deku.

During changing his gaze was on Deku’s strong back again. He could see the
scars he had because of his training. He didn’t notices that he was staring at
him for so long.

He came to when Eijiro pushed him slightly in the arm. “You’re staring”,
he whispered.

Katsuki shook his head violently and forced himself to change into his school
clothes again. He left the room with Eijiro and his confused heart sank when he
saw that Ochako was clinging to Deku again. He knew that she liked him. And he
shouldn’t really care, because he definitely didn’t like Deku and he even
were somewhat friends with her now, but he felt strange every time he saw her,
clinging to his arm.

“Is everything okay, man?” Kirishima asked. He had a concerned look on his
face. He knew that Katsuki was very fixated on Deku’s scent. But he didn’t
know what was up with him right now.

“Meet me later in my room” he stormed off. He didn’t want to see Deku and
Cheeks together. Why was he so god damn emotional? Was he going into heat again?
It was still too early, besides he was on suppressants, so he would get his heat
only two times a year, for as long as they were in school that was.

 

Thank god they were done with classes for today and he went straight to his
dorm. Some small explosions started in his hands and he scared two girls that
passed his way with that, but he couldn’t care less. He was too angry at Deku
and Cheeks for making his day bad.

He arrived at the dorm and he went to his room immediately. He threw himself
into his nest and buried his nose in one of the pillows. Eijiro’s cedar scent
embraced him and it calmed him down a bit.

Katsuki patted the Typhlosion and tried to not think about Deku and Cheeks. Why
was he feeling so strange? Cheeks and he got along surprisingly well the past
few weeks. So why was he so mad at her? He didn’t need a reason to be angry at
someone but he still didn’t understand why he was so upset.

 

Some time later Eijiro knocked on his door. “Hey, Katsuki, what’s wrong?”
he asked.

“I don’t know” Katsuki murmured.

“You don’t know?”

“Yeah, this is my fucking problem. I don’t know what’s wrong. I am so
angry right now” he tried to explain.

“Why are you angry?”

“I don’t know! I look at Cheeks and Deku and I am just so pissed off!” he
growled. “She’s always clinging to him, rubbing her scent all over him and
he doesn’t even push her off”, he gritted his teeth. “But why am I so
angry about it? I don’t even like Deku. So why am I so pissed off?”

“Hm, maybe the omega possessiveness? You were pretty fixated on Izuku’s
scent so of course you wouldn’t like it, if any other omega is near him”
Eijiro guessed.

“But I don’t like Deku! So why would it bother me?”

“Maybe because he stays away from you? I mean ever since you presented he
keeps his distance. Usually he was always around you in some way?” Eijiro
suggested.

“I kept my distance because of that stupid smell. Stupid nerd sending out his
oh so great alpha scent as if he is the best here” Katsuki grumbled. “But
how dare he to ignore me? He is touchy with cheeks all the time, but he isn’t
coming after me? Why is he ignoring me? Am I not good enough?” He talked
himself angrier and angrier.

“Maybe … because my scent is all over you?” Eijiro sounded unsure.

Katsuki inhaled sharply, he hadn’t thought of that. “G-good, that keeps him
away, huh? He better stays away from me.”

Eijiro raised his eyebrows. He wasn’t sure what his friend was going through,
but it was really bad. He reached out to him and patted his head carefully.
“Just try to calm down, yeah? You are still a bit confused. But I am sure this
will settle with time.”

Katsukis growling turned into a light purring. He let Eijiro pat him for a while
but then he snapped out of it and pushed the hand away. “I don’t need that.
I am fucking fine”, he averted his gaze however. Eijiro just smiled at him.

“Sure man.”

 

They went down to get dinner when they met Izuku. He smiled at the pair, but
this set off Katsuki again. “Why are you smiling, nerd? What’s so funny?”

Confused Deku blinked at him. “Nothing? What’s wrong with me smiling?”

Katsuki growled. “Don’t laugh at me!” His scent was very unpleasant.

“I am not laughing at you, Kacchan! I am just happy for you”, he tried to
calm him down. A wave of his pine scent was washing over Katsuki and Eijiro.

“Happy for me? What the hell do you mean?”

“Well … I mean for you and Eijiro? You seem very close lately. And you smell
like him …”

Katsuki lost it for a moment. His eyes widened and he started blushing.
“W-wait! You think him and I are dating?” he stammered. “We are not!”

Izuku lifted his eyebrows and looked to Eijiro. “No, I think this was a
misunderstanding. I am just the comforter” he shrugged.

“Don’t say that! I don’t need comfort” Katsuki flipped him off. “You
are just allowed to be in my room.

“Sure thing, Katsuki”, Eijiro waved him off.

“Okay, then sorry for assuming things.” Deku still fucking smiled.

“What’s with you and cheeks, huh?” Katsuki asked him rudely. “She’s
all over you!”

“Ah, yeah … I try to tell her, that she shouldn’t do it, but she still
comes close. But I don’t mind too much. Her scent is nice”, Deku blushed
slightly.

Katsuki gritted his teeth. “So my scent is not good enough to be worthy of
you? FUCKING ASSHOLE!” He bumped his shoulder into Deku’s arm and stormed
off.

“What the hell just happened?” Deku asked confused. “D-does he want me to
be close to him or not?”

“Honestly man, I have no clue. He is very confused” Eijiro shrugged.
“Maybe you should talk to him?”

“Hmpf”, Izuku grunted. “I guess I should do that. I don’t want that our
relationship goes bad again.”

“Yeah, this would suck” Eijiro made his way over to Bakugo who was angrily
chopping onions. It seemed like he made the onions cry while doing so.

Deku looked at his childhood friend for some time, but then he sighed and left
to go to his room until dinner was ready. He would normally stay to help with
something but he guessed that Katsuki wouldn’t let him.



                                  Kapitel 8: 
                                  -----------


The dinner was good, even though Katsuki was still in a foul mood. “Hey,
what’s wrong?” Cheeks asked him. She sat next to him, surprisingly far away
from Deku. She stared at him with her big, brown eyes.

“Nothing” he coldly answered.

Cheeks smiled and let out a calming scent. It was very sweet and he hated to
admit it, but Deku was right. Her scent was nice. He ate fast so he could get
away faster. Since he was doing all the cooking, the other extras had to do the
dishes. So he left when he finished eating. He left the building and went for a
quick run to get his minds off of the previous confrontation with Deku.

He was still angry at him. He was angry at Cheeks too, but not as much –
strangely. Why didn’t Deku push her away? Katsuki knew that he was irrational.
He put distance between Deku and him himself. He didn’t want to be close to
the nerd. So why was he so frustrated?

“Kacchan?” he heard Deku’s voice from behind him.

“What the fuck do you want?” Katsuki snapped. He turned to Deku, his breath
stopped for a second when his eyes met his childhood friend. He could smell him
too and the scent was so overwhelming.

“I want to talk to you. You seem a little off lately” he told him. He got
close very quickly. Katsuki wanted to back away, but his feet were frozen in
place.

“There is nothing to fucking talk about!” he yelled. He crossed his arms in
front of his chest.

“Really? Because I am really confused because of you.” Izuku stated.

“The fuck are you talking about?”

“Well, do you want me to be close to you, or not? I wasn’t so sure earlier.
You seemed pretty annoyed, that Ochako is always with me, but I don’t
understand why. We were always close.” Izuku explained.

Katsuki gritted his teeth. “I don’t fucking know!” he let out a frustrated
grunt. “It’s all your fault, stupid nerd!”

“How is it my fault? What have I done?” Izuku insisted. “You have to tell
me, what I did wrong, so I can work on that.”

“I don’t know what’s wrong!” Katsuki shouted. “You just piss me off
with your fucking scent!” He grabbed his upper arms with his hands. “It’s
fucking distracting and I can’t think straight!”

Izuku’s eyes widened. Did his friend really react so heavily to his scent?
“I-I am sorry?! I had no idea, Kacchan!”

Katsuki snorted. “Stupid nerd, you think you are so much better, am I right?
Letting out your scent so strongly, that every omega within five kilometers is
after you, right? Come on, just say it. You’re doing this extra right? You
know how fucking hard this is for me, right? You want to make me angry!”

“Kacchan! You are not making sense! I try to hold my scent back as good as I
can. I don’t want every omega to follow me! What makes you think that?” Deku
was royally confused. What was wrong with Katsuki? He couldn’t make sense of
him. It scared him a little that Katsuki was not lashing out on him. Maybe
because he remembered the last time they fought.

“But why on earth is your scent bothering me so much, when you hold him back?
Why do I fucking like it so much? Why are you doing this to me?” Katsuki
snarled.

“Y-you like my scent?” Izuku tilted his head.

“Fuck, yes! But this not the point! You do it again, fucking nerd!”

“What? Please tell me!”

“You are better at everything again. And now, no matter how much I try, I
can’t change that. You stupid crybaby are an alpha, while I am stuck in this
omega body! You got big so fast and you got strong! I couldn’t do anything
during training, and that pissed me off! Why is it you? Why did you turn into an
alpha and not me?” He felt hot tears pooling up in his eyes. He tried to wipe
them away aggressively. He was so angry at himself for tearing up.

Izuku’s heart sank, as he smelled Katsuki’s distressed scent. “Kacchan, I
am sorry! I really am. I would instantly change with you, if that was
possible.” He moved closer to Katsuki.

Katsuki bit on his lower lip to stop the tears from running down his face.
Stupid fucking hormones or what ever! He hated it so fucking much. Light
explosions went of in his hands. “It’s fucking creeping me out” he
mumbled. “Your scent … I hoped it would stop after my heat, but it
didn’t.”

Deku stopped and looked at Katsuki. “What?”

“The pillow … I took it. It’s creepy. I couldn’t sleep without it” he
gritted his teeth in frustration. He looked to the ground, unable to look at
Deku. It was embarrassing, so fucking embarrassing.

“Oh, there it went” mumbled Deku. “Got it better? After your heat?”

“No! It still bothers me so much. I let shitty hair scent all my stuff so I
could get used to another scent, but it’s no fucking use. As soon as you enter
the room everything is back to your stupid scent.” His fists clenched and
unclenched multiple times.

“I am sorry, I didn’t know. I-I could wear scent blockers?” Izuku was
still a bit confused.

“But it would be weird. All of a sudden you appear with scent blockers? Makes
no sense.”

“Well, I could always say, I don’t want every omega behind me. Maybe Ochako
keeps her distance, if I wear scent blockers. That bothered you too, right?”

“Yes …” he admitted. “I don’t like seeing her clinging to your arm all
the time” his brows furrowed. Izuku looked at him with an unsure look. Katsuki
clenched his jaw. He lifted his gaze to meet Izuku’s eyes. “D-do you like
her scent more than mine?”

Izuku almost missed the last sentence because he said it so quietly. He raised
his eyebrows. “I never actually smelled you …” he started.

“Oh …” Katsuki scratched his neck with one hand. Izuku came closer.

“May I?” he asked.

Katsuki could feel heat rising up in his body. His cheeks grew hotter as he
tilted the head to reveal his neck. “Yeah …”

Izuku leaned forward and sniffed. He took in Katsuki’s sweet caramel scent. At
the moment he was relatively calm so it was a very pleasant smell. When he was
angry, the sweet caramel would turn into the burning smell of capsaicin.

“Hmm, you smell good. I like it”, Izuku stepped back and smiled at Katsuki.

“Do you like mine or hers more?” the blonde asked.

“… I like yours. It reminds me of caramel” Izuku said gentle. He knew it
would upset Katsuki even more, if he said anything wrong now. So he tried to
please him.

Katsuki noted that he didn’t actually answered the question, but he let it
slide. “You better like it! I got the best smell out of all of them!” A smug
grin spread over his face.

“Haha, you’re right, Kacchan.” Izuku answered. “So … should we go
back? It’s getting late.”

“Hmpf, yeah …”

 

They walked back to the dorm in silence. Izuku still didn’t fully understand
what was wrong with Katsuki, but at least some of his concerns seemed to be
settled. Before they entered the dorm however Katsuki stopped.

“What’s wrong?” Izuku asked.

“If you tell anyone that I like your scent, I’ll kill you!” he growled.
“And that I took the damn pillow. By the way shitty hair re-scented it, so
it’s not yours anymore.”

“O-okay. I won’t say anything. Is everything good between us now?”

“As good as it can be”, Katsuki shrugged. “And no word to anyone that I
almost fucking cried.” His gaze was serious.

“I promise” Izuku smiled at him. “Let’s go inside.”

They entered the building. The others were still awake, most of them were
sitting on the couches, and some were gathered around the dinner table. Rikido
was baking a cake.

Katsuki flopped on the couch next to Mina and Eijiro. His hands were shoved in
his pockets.

“Is everything good?” Eijiro asked.

“Yeah, everything is fine”, Katsuki grumbled.

“That’s good to hear”, Mina beamed. She threw herself onto Katsuki. “You
were so cranky lately. I am glad that you’re okay now.”

“Get off of me!” he tried to push her away, but she hugged his arm tight.

Suddenly, Cheeks were on his other side, she pushed Eijiro away and hugged
Katsuki too. “Yes, it’s good that you’re okay”, she smiled brightly.

“Ooooh! Cuddles!” Toru chimed in and Katsuki saw her body, as she flung
herself onto him. He let out a painful “Oof.” as she landed on his lap.

“My, my, Toru! Don’t attack him like that”, Momo brought a cup of tea and
placed it on the table in front of him. “I made tea for you” she informed
him.

“Thanks …” he grumbled. “What’s wrong with you? Why are you attacking
me?”

“We sometimes do that. Everyone likes cuddles and hugs. It’s comforting”,
Momo explained. She sat next to Ochako and wrapped her arms around her, one hand
placing on Katsukis arm however.

“Ribbit, that is true”, Tsuyu mumbled. She leaned onto Mina.

Kyoka sat next to Momo, her cheeks were pink. “Yeah, but usually it is just us
girls …”

“Ah, don’t worry, Katsuki wouldn’t do anything, right?” Ochako tried to
calm her.

“Huh?” He was so confused. Why were they hugging him? Did he miss
something?

The guys watched the scene with interest, some of them were jealous. Mineta sat
on the other end of the couch, clenching his fits. “Damn you, Bakugo”, he
cursed. “Damn your omega ass.”

Eijiro laughed. “Well this is wholesome.”

After about ten minutes of extreme cuddles, Katsuki had enough. “Okay, okay.
That’s enough! I go to bed now”, he tried to pull the girls off of him, but
it was really difficult for some reason.

“Awww, come on. It’s so nice!” Mina said. Her eyes were half closed and
she was dozing off.

“No, let me go” he protested.

Eijiro stood up. “Okay, come on girls, he wants to go to bed.” He shooed the
girls away from him, so Katsuki could stand up. “See you all tomorrow.”

Grumbling, Katsuki made his way to the elevator. “I could have done this
myself”, he shot Eijiro a death glare.

“Sure thing, but Mina is an extreme cuddler when she’s tired. She has an
iron grip.”

Katsuki turned his head towards his friend; they were in the elevator now.
“How do you know that?” he asked, his tone sharper than he intended it to
be.

“Well, she sometimes comes over for cuddles. She finds it comforting. So why
not”, Eijiro shrugged.

Pouting, Katsuki stormed out of the elevator. He didn’t like that one bit.
“Hey, is everything okay?” Eijiro asked. From one moment to the other,
Katsuki’s scent had turned really bad.

“Fucking fine!” he sped up and made it to his room. After that he slammed
the door with a loud bang in Eijiro’s face.

The redhead blinked multiple times. “What just happened?” he wondered, but
he shrugged it off. He knew Katsuki was a ticking time bomb. He left him some
space and went back to his room.



                                  Kapitel 9: 
                                  -----------


Bakugo was irrationally angry at Kirishima. When he heard that he cuddled with
Mina, he was instantly pissed at his best friend. How dare he cuddle with her?!
All the alphas were fucking stupid! First Deku and cheeks and now shitty hair
and raccoon eyes?

He was so fucking pissed at everyone. Why would they even prefer the girls? Was
he not good enough for them? What had the girls that he didn’t have?

He didn’t care about the other girls too much, but he noticed, that frog girl
and that damn octopus were close. The invisible girl clung to the guy with the
tail, he was a beta so why would she even be interested in him? Since he
presented ponytail was all over Icy hot. Earlobe and dunce face were pretty
close too. What was with these guys?

Were the female omegas better than him? Why wasn’t he getting attention like
them? He growled into the Pom-Pom pillow. He regretted it, that he had stupid
shitty hair put his scent all over it.

No! He knew now! It wasn’t that the girls were better than him, the stupid
alphas and betas just didn’t know how to handle his superiority! Yeah!
That’s it! They were all afraid of him! He wasn’t like the other omegas. He
wasn’t all cute and sweet! They were scared! He was still stronger than most
of them! He could beat them! They feared they would lose their authority!

Yes! Why didn’t he see that earlier? Why was he here in his nest, crying again
because no fucking alpha gave him attention? He should be out there and dominate
all the alphas! He should show them, that he was still better! He would show
them tomorrow! He would show the whole school that he still was the best at
everything!

A malicious grin flashed over his face. Yeah, he wouldn’t cry about any alpha
no more! Not about stupid Deku, not about stupid shitty hair. Especially not
over four eyes, Icy hot, and the other extras.

He was still the best here. Nothing would stop him! He would show them!

Pleased with himself he fell asleep. He would show the others, who was in
charge.

 

The next day came and Katsuki was ready. He was determined to be the king of the
stupid omegas here. He would be the best fucking omega out there. He would beat
them all to a bloody pulp if he had to.

He marched down to the common room and the others were shocked. He released a
very foul scent. He was absolutely pissed and he showed them.

“Kacchan! You’re not wearing scent blockers?” Izuku asked nervously.

“Fuck no! Why would I need them? I will show these fucking extras that they
shouldn’t mess with me, just because I am a fucking omega” he snarled.

Mezo and Rikido looked at each other. They were alphas too, but even they felt
threatened by Katsuki’s scent. If he was keeping this up, he would definitely
be successful.

Shoto growled a little, as he sensed him but Momo put a hand on his shoulders
and released a sweet calming scent, in hopes to counter Katsuki’s.

 

The day was very stressful because of Katsuki. The whole class was on edge
because of his stench. Aizawa growled at him to stop it, but Katsuki wasn’t
complying. He even growled back a little.

Midnight – who was an alpha – felt really aroused by the deviant smell. She
told him as much, and it immediately stopped. Nope! Katsuki thought, he was not
putting up with that. Rather not mess with Midnight, he didn’t want to be
molested or anything. After her lesson however it started again.

Present Mic – an alpha – wasn’t having any of it. He knew he shouldn’t
stoop so low, but he released his own foul stench as a reaction to Katsuki’s.
They had to open all the windows after the lesson.

 

“H-hey Katsuki, don’t you think you are overdoing it a little?” Eijiro
asked him during a break.

“No fucking way. I’ll prove them, that I am still better than anyone! I am
better than cheeks or raccoon eyes” he looked him dead in the eye. “I’ll
prove that to you too!”

Eijiro’s eyes widened at that. What the hell was wrong with Katsuki? Was it
because he cuddled with Mina sometimes? But why would it bother him so much?

“Hey … do you want me to cuddle with you too?” the redhead asked
carefully.

Katsuki was mortified at that. Wide eyed he looked at Eijiro. “What the
hell?”

“You are in a shit mood since I mentioned it. Hey, if you want to cuddle
that’s fine by me. If you want to cuddle but not with me … I could ask Izuku
for you.” Eijiro proposed.

Katsuki’s scent changed a bit. “Why would I fucking want that? I just want
to prove that I am the alpha omega here! I am the best omega here. Not cheeks,
not raccoon eyes, no one is better!”

“Alpha Omega?” Eijiro tilted his head.

“Yeah! The best omega who can even scare alphas. I will prove stupid biology
wrong. I should have been an alpha! So I will behave like one!” He hit his
fist against his chest.

Eijiro raised his eyebrows. “I am not sure if it works that way, but okay. If
you want to try, I’ll support you, I guess.” He gave him a thumbs-up.

 

But Katsuki would learn soon, that he wasn’t on the level of an alpha.

 

The days went by and Katsuki asserted his dominance successfully. The whole dorm
of the 1A was covered in his scent. Even opening the windows was of no use.
Ochako and Mina tried to talk to Katsuki, but he was very cold towards them.
They were utterly confused what had changed him so much all of a sudden.

He was back to his old persona at the start of the year. It seemed that all the
progress he had made was simply gone. Everyone was worried about that.

Izuku and Eijiro probably more than the others. Izuku had thought everything was
good between them, but he was completely wrong. Katsuki was even more aggressive
towards him then before. They tried to talk with him, but he aggressively shut
all of it down.

Everyone was getting annoyed by Katsuki’s behavior, but most of them didn’t
even dare to approach him. They rather stayed out of his way, whenever he
approached.

Katsuki went to his room one evening and Eijiro and Izuku tried again to talk to
him. “Katsuki! Wait!”

“What the fuck do you want?” he hissed.

“Kacchan, what’s wrong with you?” Izuku asked.

“Nothing is fucking wrong with me! I told you I would show everyone that I am
the greatest here!” Izuku narrowed his eyes at that.

“But aren’t you a bit too aggressive about that? You scare everyone off!”

“Pah, everyone who can’t stand me is just too fucking weak!” he spat.

Izuku and Eijiro exchanged glances. They sighed and nodded to each other. After
that they approached Katsuki and lifted him up by the arms and dragged him to
his room. “HEY YOU FUCKING BASTARDS!!! LET ME FUCKING GO! HOW DARE YOU FUCKING
ALPHAS TREAT ME LIKE THAT?!” he yelled.

“Shut up!” Eijiro growled at him. He opened Katsuki’s door and they
entered.

“How dare you go into my room?! You are not allowed in there!” He roared. It
was like all demons of hell were loose.

“Yeah, sorry about that. But we can’t let you stink up the whole building
any longer. We are going to talk about your behavior now, Kacchan” Izuku said
firmly and with an authority in his voice that was new to Katsuki.

The omega stiffened as he heard the authority of an alpha. Goosebumps rushed
over his whole body. They threw him on the bed and with their arms crossed
before their chests, they stared down on him.



                                 Kapitel 10: 
                                 ------------


Katsuki knew that they wouldn’t let him go. He snarled at them. “What the
fuck do you think you’re doing?” He let his foul scent flow freely between
them.

But Izuku and Eijiro let out their own scents and they quickly covered
Katsuki’s. Soon his room was filled with the musky pine and cedar scents of
his alpha classmates.

“Now shoot, what the fuck is wrong with you?” Deku asked. Katsuki raised his
eyebrows, as he used vulgar language.

“Nothing’s fucking wrong, stupid nerd. Everything is fucking fine!” he
hissed and showed his teeth in a threatening manner. But neither Izuku nor
Eijiro were scared.

Katsuki hated it, of course they weren’t scared. They were alphas! They
weren’t scared of a puny little omega. It pissed him off so much! They were so
much bigger than Katsuki now. They were half a head taller than him by now, and
he knew they would still grow bigger. And those goddamn muscles! Izuku’s shirt
was tight around his muscular arms …

Eijiro too, his shoulders seemed so broad. It was really intimidating. They were
both impressive. Of course they were perfect, they were alphas! Something
tightened in Katsuki’s stomach, he was surrounded by their mixing scents and
it was hell and heaven at the same time. This mix was dangerous!

“Obviously not everything is fine. It reeks after pissed off omega everywhere
you go. You can’t do that man! Everyone suffers from that!” Eijiro said.
“I know, I said I would support you, but this is way too much! You need to
stop and give them a break!”

“Pah, they are just fucking weak!” The blonde growled.

“We both don’t know on what ego trip you are, but you are worse than ever
before! I thought we had talked about this! Why did it change all of a
sudden?” Izuku pressed the matter.

“What have the girls done to you, to deserve that?” Eijiro asked.

Katsuki snapped. “They were fucking close to you! Cheeks is always clinging to
your arm as if you are her crutch. And how dare this damn raccoon eyes to cuddle
with you? Why would you want them anyways? Are they fucking better than me? If
you think so, you are dead wrong! I am the best omega here, not them!” His
voice was pure poison. It sounded so hateful.

The alphas stared at each other for a moment. What did he just say? “You are
jealous because Ochako and Mina spent time with us?” Izuku asked.

“Fucking hell! I am not jealous! I just hate it to see or even imagine it, how
they cuddle up to you. They don’t deserve that!”

“I-I … I don’t really understand, Kacchan. I mean I could guess why
Ochako, but Ochako and Mina? Why are you jealous of both of them?”

“I am NOT JEALOUS! I just fucking hate it to see them with both of you!”

“But why the both of us?” Eijiro was confused. “I thought you liked
Midoriya’s scent more?”

“I don’t fucking know! I am just pissed! You are my best friend after all.
How dare she touch you? And you … you were always after me! My childhood
friend and rival. I can’t stand the thought, that she distracts you so much!
You are supposed to look after ME! You get that?! Your eyes should be on me! Not
her! The same goes for you, shitty hair! What do they have, that I don’t
have?”

Eijiro and Izuku looked at each other again. Confused, Izuku scratched the back
of his head. “Well … they asked?” The greenette said.

“Yeah, Mina just asked me if I wanted to cuddle with her.” Eijiro shrugged.

“They don’t have anything special! They just asked nicely.”

“I told you, you just have to ask me or Izuku and we would cuddle with you
too. We know it’s a thing that omegas like to do.” Eijiro explained.

Katsuki gritted his teeth. “So you would cuddle anyone who asks? Every fucking
omega that just comes up to you and asks?”

“Well … I wouldn’t say that I would do that for every omega, but for the
girls of our class, sure”, Izuku answered.

“Yeah, me too. Or other omegas that I know beforehand and that I am
comfortable with.” Eijiro said.

Katsuki still growled. He felt really sick to his stomach, to know that he
wouldn’t be any different to them. If he asked them to cuddle, he wouldn’t
be special. They would do it, and it wouldn’t mean anything to them.

“So it wouldn’t mean anything to you”, he growled. “I don’t fucking
like that! I don’t want to be just another omega for you!” he screamed at
them. He stood up and banged his fits against Eijiros muscular chest. “How
dare you treat fucking raccoon eyes as the same as me?! I hate that! I thought
you said you were my best friend!”

Eijiro’s eyes widened as he saw tears welling up in Katsuki’s eyes. Izuku
looked thoughtful at his childhood friend. “And you! You always admired me!
Were always after me! You said so yourself. But you look down on me now, do
you?! Because I am a fucking omega! Of course you can’t respect me like that!
I thought that … I thought …” He was so angry and sad at the same time.
The hot tears streamed down his face uncontrollably. He felt really awful and
his chest hurt.

Izuku felt at a loss. He could deal with Kacchan when he tried to fight him, but
he wasn’t so good at dealing with these kinds of emotions. What was he
supposed to do now?

“Dammit Katsuki” Eijiro cursed. He opened his arms and pulled his friend in
a hug. Katsuki tried to struggle free but he wasn’t strong enough to escape
Eijiro’s vice grip. “I am sorry, okay. I didn’t mean to upset you.”

Izuku came closer and patted Katsuki’s head. “You seem to forget that we are
all pretty new alphas and omegas. All our hormones are amplified and it is hard
to keep them in check. We didn’t mean to upset you so much by cuddling with
Ochako and Mina. I am sure if we talk with them too, that we can find a solution
for this. We don’t want to make you feel left out.”

Katsuki tried to struggle against Eijiro’s hug again, but he eventually
relented and relaxed a little.

He buried his face on his best friend’s chest. He was so on edge the past few
days, so full of rage that he was now really tired.

“Maybe we could call Ochako and Mina, so we can talk to them too. I am sure we
can find a solution”, Eijiro suggested.

“Hm, not now …” Katsuki’s voice sounded exhausted.

“Okay. But we have to talk with them later.” Eijiro said.

He looked to Izuku and moved closer to the other boy. “Here” he moved
Katsuki over in Izuku’s arms.

Katsuki let Izuku hug him too, while Eijiro patted his hair softly. “Nest”,
Katsuki murmured.

“Hm?”

“Get into my nest. I … I want more cuddles”, his cheeks were burning at
this point. He fell so low … but at least in this moment he couldn’t care
less.

He freed himself from Izuku’s hug and hopped into his nest. He patted on the
blanket. “You said you would cuddle with me.” He pouted a little.

“Uh … sure! But are you sure we can come into your nest?” Eijiro sounded
unsure. Mina usually came to his room if she wanted cuddles. He wasn’t allowed
anyway near her nest.

“I am sure, now get in here!” he demanded.

The boys complied and Izuku crawled behind Katsuki while Eijiro stayed in front
of him. It was a bit of a tight fit, but they managed to squeeze into the nest.
Katsuki purred softly. “You better stay fucking here with me.”

“Haha, sure, no problem Kats”, the redhead said, smiling brightly.

Katsuki closed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth that was coming from the two
other males. It was relaxing and for the first time in weeks he could really
calm down.

Izuku looked over to Eijiro and flashed him a smile. Eijiro returned it.

They stayed in bed with Katsuki for a long time, until it was time for dinner.



                                 Kapitel 11: 
                                 ------------


“Sooo … you have to apologize, Kacchan”, Deku started after a while. He
was sitting on the edge of the bed, stroking through Katsuki’s hair.

“What? Why should I?” he hissed. He felt instantly on edge again.

“Because you basically terrorized them the past few days. Your scent was
really stressful to some of them.” Eijiro told him.

Katsuki pouted. He really didn’t want to apologize. He did nothing wrong.
“You can turn it down a notch. Really! Everything will be easier from now on.
After dinner we’ll talk with Ochako and Mina and we will find a solution for
all of this, alright? But first you must apologize.” Izuku looked him deep in
the eyes. He was very serious about it.

Since when was Deku so demanding? It suited him, but it was confusing for
Katsuki. He didn’t know how to handle him, if he was this way. Well, he never
really knew how to handle Deku in the first place.

“Hmmm, okay. I will apologize …” he grumbled.

Both alphas smiled at him. “Good! Very good!” Eijiro exclaimed and patted
Katsuki’s hair. His cheeks flushed and he looked down on the ground. The
praise of an alpha felt so good …

He shook his head and stood up. “Then lets go fucking down and get it over
with” he still growled a little.

 

When they came down, the others stiffened immediately. They waited for the bad
smell, but it didn’t come.

They looked towards Izuku and Eijiro and asked silently what had happened. Had
they finally fixed the situation?

Katsuki stood in front of the dinner table. He clenched his jaw and was really
unwilling to apologize.

Eijiro and Izuku looked at him and sighed. “Katsuki!” “Kacchan!” they
said in unison.

Katsuki growled and bowed his head a little. “I … apologize for the past few
days”, he mumbled fast, as if speaking it loud and clear would burn his tongue
off. “I won’t do it again …”

The others were really, really surprised. Did Bakugo Katsuki just apologize? It
was kinda half assed but it was an apology nonetheless. They would take it.

Ochako and Mina were again the first to come forward. “Its okay, Katsuki. We
are not mad, we were just confused.” Cheeks said.

“We are happy that you feel better now. We all knew that it must be especially
hard for you. We should have considered your feelings more” raccoon eyes
stared him into the eyes. “When you have problems in the future, know that you
can always talk with us.”

“Yeah … about that …” he scratched his neck with one hand. “I want to
talk to you two after dinner.”

“Oh, sure!” Ochako looked concerned. She looked up to Izuku, who simply
nodded, that it was okay.

After that Katsuki made dinner for everyone.

 

Shoto sat next to Izuku and Eijiro on the couch. They had moved over there,
while they waited for dinner. “What was wrong with Katsuki?” the bi-colored
boy asked.

“Well, I guess he was jealous …” Eijiro stated. “That’s why we want to
talk to Mina and Ochako later.”

Shoto raised his eyebrows. “Jealous?”

“Yes, we were surprised too” Izuku mumbled. “But I hope that everything
will be okay from now on.”

“Yeah, I am not sure if I could stand another wave of this …” Shoto
grimaced slightly.

 

The dinner was finally peaceful again and everyone enjoyed their time.

After dinner, Izuku and Eijiro quickly finished the dishes, so they could be
with Katsuki, when he talked to Ochako and Mina.

Katsuki and the girls waited for them to finish, after that they all went into
Katsuki’s room. He felt only a little uncomfortable, that so many people were
here.

Ochako immediately noticed the long lost pillow in Katsuki’s nest, but she
chose not to mention it, she didn’t want to trigger him again.

Katsuki sat down in his nest and took the Typhlosion plushie in his arms for
comfort. He looked to the girls who stood at the side end of his bed. Eijiro and
Izuku stood next to his desk.

“So, what do you want to talk about, Katsuki?” Mina asked. She was really
curious, what he had to say.

“…”

They all looked at him for some time, but he couldn’t bring himself to talk to
them. He felt that his cheeks were really hot.

The girls looked at him expectantly, but after he stayed quiet, they looked to
the alphas. Izuku sighed. “Should I tell them, Kacchan?” the blonde just
nodded, still too embarrassed to speak.

“Uh, okay. Well, basically, the reason he was in such a bad mood the past few
days, was, because he is jealous”, Izuku started.

Mina’s and Ochako’s eyes widened. “Jealous?!” they both exclaimed
simultaneously. They looked at each other and then to Katsuki.

“Yeah, he found out that we sometimes cuddle” Eijiro said.

“And he doesn’t like it that you are always so close to me” Deku added.

The girls blinked in confusion. “I-is that true?” Ochako asked.

Katsuki growled, hiding his embarrassed face in the plushie.

The two girls were dumbfounded. They needed some time to process this. Bakugo
Katsuki was jealous that they hung out and cuddled with their friends? “B-but
… why?”

Katsuki pulled the legs closer to his body. It looked very cute and childlike;
Izuku thought for a second, he blinked heavily when he realized what he had
thought.

“Deku is my childhood friend and Eijiro is my best friend. I don’t like the
thought of someone taking them away from me.” He confessed after a long
while.

Ochako gasped, she brought a hand to her mouth. “Also … I was … scared
that they wouldn’t want anything to do with me, now that I am an omega.” He
murmured into the plushie.

They suddenly smelled a sad omega scent. “Oooh, I am sorry, Katsuki!” Ochako
moved closer to him and hugged him. “I didn’t know how that would make you
feel.”

“Yeah, I am sorry too. I didn’t mean to take Eijiro away from you, or
anything. I just needed the comfort sometimes.” Mina apologized. She also
moved closer and hugged Katsuki after Ochako was done.

They both released calming scents to cheer Katsuki up. “We don’t want to
take anything away from you.” Ochako reassured him. “And if you want to be
near Deku, then I don’t mind. I mean, he has a pretty amazing smell, so I
totally get, why you want to be near him. I mean … I really don’t want to
take him away from anyone, really … I just … just want to be close to him
from time to time, too.” She started rambling a bit and Katsuki could see her
blushed face.

“I-I mean, I hope you understand me … I mean Deku and I are friends too, so
it’s natural to want that, right? To be close to him I mean?” Her voice got
higher with every word.

“Ochako, breathe!” Mina chuckled. “But yeah, I totally get her. I mean,
Eijiro and I don’t cuddle that often. Mostly after a really stressful day. I
need that sometimes to calm down. So maybe – and I think that is what Ochako
also wants to say, we can share Izuku and Eijiro with you. I mean, none of the
other omega called dibs on them so far, and we don’t mind right?” She looked
to the brunette girl.

“Yeah, that would be good, right? I mean, Izuku and Eijiro are big enough for
the three of us, yeah?” She smiled brightly.

Izuku and Eijiro looked at each other. Were they just discussion how they could
share them with Katsuki? They both shrugged simultaneously.

Katsuki considered that for a minute. He didn’t want to share them, but he
knew that they were friends of Deku and Eijiro too, so it wasn’t possible to
keep them away. He let out his breath slowly. “Fine. If you are willing to
share then so am I.”

“Yay!” The girls jumped a few times out of happiness. “Then we have a
deal. We share Deku and Eijiro, so no one has to get jealous!” Ochako smiled
brightly.

“Woah, don’t we have a say in this?” Izuku asked.

“Yeah, I mean … we are kinda important people in this” Eijiro chimed in.

The three omegas looked at the two alphas. They seemed to have completely
forgotten, that they were in the room too.

“So? What’d you think?” Mina asked, a bit nervous.

Eijiro looked over to Izuku. The greenette just shrugged. “It’s fine by me,
if you don’t have a problem with it.”

“No, not really.” He said. Their gazes returned to the omegas. “We agree.
I don’t see a problem with sharing.”

“Me neither” Deku added.

“Yay!” Ochako and Mina exclaimed again. “How about a group cuddle session
to celebrate?” the pink girl proposed. She looked at Katsuki. “Well, only if
you okay with that too. This is your room and your nest after all.”

Katsuki thought about that for a second. “Only if I am in the middle” he
said.

“Deal!” Mina cheered, she grabbed Eijiro’s arm and pulled him towards the
nest. He laughed a little and sat on Katsuki’s right side, Mina was next to
him.

Ochako pushed Izuku to the nest and he sat left of Katsuki, with Ochako on the
other side. The alphas put their arms around the omegas.

“Group cuddles are the best cuddles!” Mina was really happy at the moment.
Ochako agreed with her loudly.

Katsuki agreed in silence with her. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad after all. He
had a flustered feeling in his stomach. It felt really nice, if he was honest.
He smiled a little, while he listened to the cheerful chatter of the two female
omegas.



                                 Kapitel 12: 
                                 ------------


The next day started really good for Katsuki. He was still in a good mood after
what happened last night. He didn’t need to feel so awful anymore. Not because
of cheeks and raccoon eyes at least.

He came down to the common room and some of the others were already there.
“Good morning, Katsuki!” he heard Denki calling for him.

“Good morning” Hanta added, as he waved to him.

“Morning …” Katsuki answered. He made himself breakfast and sat next to
them.

Denki and Hanta sniffed. “Now you smell like Izuku and Eijiro.” Denki said.

“And I can smell Ochako and Mina in it, too. What’s going on with you?”
Hanta asked.

They could see how Katsuki slightly blushed. “We just talked about things …
They were in my room so of course their smell is still on me …”

The two betas watched their friend closely. Denki smiled brightly. “That’s
completely okay! We were just curious.”

“Yeah, by the way, how are you feeling?”

“Better. Definitely better” Katsuki answered.

“That is good to hear, man.” Hanta gave him a thumbs-up.

Katsuki smiled a little and finished his breakfast. After that he jumped under
the shower. He was a bit sad, that he had to wash off the alphas’ scents, but
no can do. He didn’t want the whole school to know what was going on.

 

The day was normal; Aizawa looked relieved that Katsuki was apparently normal
again. Midnight was a bit disappointed. Mic didn’t say anything. During the
breaks he talked with Deku, Eijiro, cheeks and raccoon eyes about different
stuff. He was in a good mood …

But then Lunch break came.

Together with the others, Katsuki sat in the cafeteria. He enjoyed Lunch
Rush’s food, as he listens to Mina’s excited explanations about a new quirk
move, she was thinking about.

Everything was going good up until half of the break. Suddenly that piece of
shit from the B Class showed up. “Oh my, oh my, if that isn’t the strongest
‘alpha’ there is. Didn’t you say you would become a strong alpha? Now look
at you!” Monoma came closer, a crazy look in his eyes.

“Here you are! Being an omega and not the alpha you wanted to be. How does
this feel? Huh? I thought Class A would be so much better than class B, there I
thought wrong, huh?” He laughed maniacally.

Everyone on the table was frozen in shock. No, no, no! Why did he have to say
such things? Just as Katsuki finally got better?

“Stop it, Monoma!” Denki growled.

Katsuki clenched his fists, rage welling up in him. He growled deeply. His look
was hateful. “I heard these last couple of days you were pretty nasty. Do you
have no shame? You as an omega shouldn’t force your foul scent on all the
others.”

“Cut it out!” Eijiro stood up and moved closer to Monoma. Deku also left his
place.

Katsukis breathing got faster. Suddenly the spicy scent of capsaicin was in the
air. He was so fucking pissed because of this fucking bastard.

“You know this is so not attractive. Such a nasty little omega with such an
intrusive scent. If you continue like that, no alpha will ever find you
attractive.” Monoma leaned over Katsuki. “And isn’t that something, all
omegas want? A big strong alpha to protect them?” His tone was so mocking.

That was enough. Katsuki shot up and gripped Monoma’s face with his hand.
“YOU FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!!! I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU!!!” He fired
explosions in the hand that hold Monoma’s face. He pushed him back and rung
him to the ground. He started to punch the living shit out of the other
student.

He heard people scream but he couldn’t care less. He was so fucking pissed
that he blindly threw punches in Monoma’s face.

“KATSUKI STOP IT!” Denki screeched. He tried to hold Katsuki back, but he
was like a wild animal.

Izuku and Eijiro were on his side quickly. Monoma’s face was swollen and black
and blue already. They tried to get a hold of Katsuki, but he pushed them away.

“We need to stop him! It’s getting serious now!” Eijiro gripped
Katsuki’s arm but he immediately got an explosion to the face, not that it
would hurt him. Katsuki ripped his arm free and was on Monoma again.

“BAKUGO KATSUKI STOP IT NOW!” Tenya yelled. Katsuki immediately stopped, he
was frozen in place and his eyes were wide.

Izuku and Eijiro stared at Tenya, they bared their teeth at him. Now they were
really pissed at what Tenya had done. He had alpha commanded Katsuki to make him
stop. Alpha commands were forbidden in school for various reasons. Tenya was
really tense, he knew that he had broken the rules, but he didn’t know any
other way to stop Katsuki at this moment. “Release …” he murmured and
Katsuki sagged. His breathing was shaky and in his eyes was sheer panic.

In slow motion he looked back at Tenya, he was shaking uncontrollably. “I am
very sorry, Katsuki, but you didn’t leave me a choice”, Tenya started. He
moved closer to Katsuki, one hand lifted apologetically, but Katsuki flinched
back. A scent of pure terror was coming from him, it broke Izuku’s and
Eijiro’s hearts.

Katsuki got up, still shaking really badly. He moved away from Tenya, a look of
fear in his eyes. The others around them were really tense, too. They knew,Tenya
had to do something but an alpha command? Wasn’t that a bit too much?

“Kacchan, hey, everything is okay!” Izuku tried to calm him down, but his
childhood friend flinched in a panic. He spun around and ran for the door. He
bolted out of the room and back to the dorms. His heart was beating so damn fast
that he thought it would explode any second now.

Itsuka finally came and she took the unconscious Monoma to Recovery girl. She
apologized profusely to class one A.

Tenya stared on the ground. There was a patch of blood on it. He felt absolutely
terrible that he put Katsuki through such a horrible thing.

Finally Aizawa showed up, he asked what happened and with a deep bow, Tenya
explained what had happened, and that he alpha commanded Katsuki.

Shota was shocked to hear that. He knew too well, how scary an alpha command
was. He said that he would talk with Katsuki about Monoma’s beating and about
the command. Tenya faced a week of detention for it, even though he just tried
to help. He accepted his punishment without backtalk.

Eijiro and Izuku asked if they could go after Katsuki, but Shota told them, that
classes started soon. He would look after him and talk to him. They could see
him, when school was over. They didn’t like it, but had to accept it.

 

Katsuki arrived in his dorm room and slammed the door shut. He immediately
jumped into his nest and pressed his face into the Pomeranian pillow. He let out
a scream and tears started to flow. He was so fucking scared!

The alpha command was such a terrible experience! As soon as Tenya had commanded
him, his whole body went limp. He had absolutely no control over himself. It was
so goddamn scary! Pictures of the League of Villains flashed through his mind.
Shigaraki Tomura was an alpha, and at the time of his kidnapping Katsuki
hadn’t presented yet. He thought about what would have happened, if Shigaraki
had used an alpha command on him!

He was shaking uncontrollably and his mind made it all worse. He couldn’t get
it out of his head. He didn’t want to think about it, but it was stuck now.
What if he met alpha villains? Would they command him? Would Deku do that? Or
Eijiro? The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became.

He flinched, when he heard a knock on the door. “Go away!” he screamed –
or at least he tried to, his voice broke.

“It’s me, Aizawa. Open the door, Katsuki.”

Katsuki cursed slightly and stood up. He opened the door for his teacher.

Aizawa’s eyes widened, as he saw the crying Katsuki. He put a hand on the
students shoulder and moved him softly to his nest. “I want to talk to you
about what happened.”

Still shaking, Katsuki moved back to the bed. He sat down, while Shota used the
chair. “I am sorry for what happened to you. I know how it feels to be alpha
commanded”, he started.

Katsuki looked up to his teacher, tears still flowing. Shota released some
calming pheromones; it helped Katsuki to come down a little bit. He felt the
hand of his teacher petting his head and this time, he let him.

They sat together for about ten minutes until Katsuki was calmed down again.
Shota waited for his student to compose himself.

“Iida got detention for alpha commanding you”, he started. Katsuki lifted
his gaze and met Shota’s eyes. He knew that he would get a punishment too.
Shota’s look was serious. “As sorry as I feel for you, I have to punish you
for beating Monoma unconscious. But rest assured, he will get a punishment too,
for provoking you. You get three days of detention.”

Katsuki nodded simply and looked back at the ground. “I’ll leave you then. I
am sure Midoriya and Kirishima will show up right after the lessons. If there is
anything you need, you can come and talk to me. Or I could get you a session
with Hound Dog.”

“No … I’m good”, Katsuki murmured. Shota nodded and left his student. He
was a bit shaken to see a fiery student like Bakugo so down. He now needed to
Vlad King and Monoma about the situation.



                                 Kapitel 13: 
                                 ------------


The next hours were pure horror for Katsuki. He was still cuddled up in his
nest, he had thrown a blanket over him. He just wanted to disappear. His
thoughts were spiraling about being alpha commanded by villains. He was still in
the “What If Shigaraki …” He shivered, every time the villain came to his
mind.

But eventually he heard a knocking on his door. He could smell, that it were
Izuku and Eijiro. Wrapped in his blanket he walked to the door and let them in.
He shivered again. Alphas … he was scared in the first moment. Afraid they
would control him. Both of them released a calming scent and Katsuki relaxed.
Wordless he walked back to his nest.

The alphas followed him and they sat next to him. Izuku laid his arms around
Katsuki and pulled him into a hug. He rubbed with his hand over the blonde’s
upper arm. “Hey, how are you feeling?” he asked.

Katsuki nuzzled into his neck. He inhaled his scent deeply. “Not good”, he
murmured. “I-I feel terrible. Being commanded … it’s so scary!” His
voice broke as tears shot into his eyes again. “I felt so fucking helpless!”
His hands gripped Izuku’s shirt tightly.

“I am so sorry, Kacchan. So, so sorry” Izuku mumbled into Katsuki’s hair.

“Please don’t do that to me, okay? Please never alpha command me.” He
pleaded.

“Of course not! We would never do such a thing” Izuku promised.

“Yeah, absolutely not!” Eijiro added. “D-Do you want to cuddle?”

“Yes, please” he whimpered. Both Izuku’s and Eijiro’s hearts dropped at
that sound. Izuku had never ever in his entire life heard Katsuki so desperate
and broken. Not even after he had been kidnapped.

The three of them lay down on the bed, Katsuki in the middle. Their big bodies
pressed against him. Izuku pulled the blanket over them. It was a bit hot under
it, but he wouldn’t complain.

Katsuki pressed his face against Eijiro’s chest and the redhead felt the tears
soaking through his shirt. He hushed Katsuki and patted his head a little. “If
you want to talk about it, we are here for you.” Eijiro said.

For awhile Katsuki said nothing. But then the thought’s came back and he
started to tremble again. “It’s constantly in my head” He said. “I
always have to think about Shigaraki … he’s an alpha, I felt it, when he
kidnapped me. What would have happened, if I had already presented back then?
What if he had commanded me?” His voice broke more than one time.

Izuku rubbed over Katsuki’s side in a comforting motion. “No, don’t think
about it. It’s in the past, and it didn’t happen.” He whispered.

“But there will be alpha villains out there! What if they command me? What if
they capture me again? What will they do to me, when they have me?” his
breathing got faster and he was near a panic attack. They tried their best to
comfort him.

“You’ll be okay. Katsuki, calm down. Everything will be okay! Try not to
think about stuff like that, at the moment. You are very emotional and I don’t
think it is good for you to wrap your head around that now.” Eijiro grabbed
Katsuki’s hand and squeezed it.

Katsuki tried his best to calm down again. He tried to force these thoughts out
of his head. “You are very strong, Kacchan. Most villains won’t even get the
chance, to say anything. I know that you will knock them out in no time.”
Izuku tried to reassure him.

“But what if I am not good enough? I am just an omega! You saw how easily four
eyes could control me! Just like that! I am not as strong as an alpha. Monoma
was right, I am just an omega … I am … I am weak now”, his voice broke
again and the sobbing got louder again.

“Hey, pscht! No! No, don’t think like that. Don’t let Monoma’s words get
to you. You are so much stronger than most people! You are definitely stronger
than him. You beat him! Monoma’s always talking shit, so don’t mind it,
yeah?”

“But … he’s right! No alpha will want an aggressive omega, right? You
don’t want that either, right?”

“Nooo, Katsuki! I like how strong you are! And every alpha that doesn’t
appreciate you for your strength doesn’t deserve you anyways! I like how
strong you are, I always respected that! You are perfect the way you are!”
Eijiro told him. He really meant that. He always respected Katsuki, why would it
change with the fact that he was an omega?

“He’s right, Kacchan. You are so strong, so amazing! I always admired that!
Nothing can change my admiration for you! I don’t care that you are an omega!
You are still Kacchan, and this will never change!” Izuku’s voice war close
to Katsuki’s ear and it sent shivers down his spine. A small smile hushed over
the blonde’s face.

They heard a knocking on the door, and seconds later, Ochako and Mina stood in
the doorway. “Can we come in?” Ochako asked.

“Yeah …” Katsuki murmured. He couldn’t see them from his position. He
could only hear them. They came closer know and moments later he could feel more
weight. Ochako was climbing on top of Izuku; Mina did the same with Eijiro. They
both reached for Katsuki and rubbed over his arm. They smiled to him.

“We came to comfort you!” Mina said.

“Yes! Nothing bad will happen now!” Ochako added.

It was hard to breathe, when you were lying in between two really big guys and
on top of that were two more girls but for the moment Katsuki didn’t mind it.
It felt good to know, that he had some people he could count on.

Katsuki closed his eyes and dozed off.

 

In the evening the group of five made their way downstairs. The girls were left
and right besides Katsuki, they had their arms hooked with his. Izuku and Eijiro
were next to the girls, much like bodyguards. The girls chatted with Katsuki and
still tried to get his mind off of the incident.

The others watched them approach. Most of them were very shocked when they heard
what had happened. They felt really sorry for Katsuki.

Mineta was sitting on one of the couches. He clenched his fist. “Oh, this
lucky bastard! The girls still want him! I can’t believe it!”

He got smacked with Tsuyu’s tongue. “Stop saying such things, ribbit!” she
stood up and moved closer to the group.

Katsuki who was relatively calm at the moment, tensed up, as he saw Tenya.
Ochako and Mina immediately released a calming scent. The class representative
stood up from his chair, he was doing homework at the dinner table, and
carefully approached Katsuki. Izuku and Eijiro bared their teeth again in a
threatening manner.

Katsuki stiffened when Tenya was close, his eyes were wide and fear flashed in
them.

Tenya dropped on his knees and bowed his head down to the ground. “Bakugo, I
want to apologize again. I failed you as a class representative. I should have
not used an alpha command on you, no matter the situation. This shows that my
judgment is still not good enough. I beg you for forgiveness!”

Katsuki’s breathing was quickened, he stared down at Tenya and he grabbed
Ochako’s and Mina’s hands. “I-I have to think about that. I can’t decide
that now”, he said in an unusual calm voice. “Just stay away from me, for
now.”

“Of course, if that is your wish. I’ll accept this.” He lifted his head
and stood up. He stepped away from Katsuki and returned to his place on the
dinner table again.

Katsuki sat down, far away from him. Momo placed a cup of tea in front of him.
“I made you some tea, to calm you down”, she smiled at him.

“… Thanks” he murmured. Sato had made him a cake. Katsuki took it. The
girls were hogging him all the time. As promised, the omegas kept together.



                                 Kapitel 14: 
                                 ------------


It took a few days for Katsuki to finally recover from the alpha command. He
still had nightmares from time to time, but it all quieted down.

The hero training helped to get his mind off of it. The girls were constantly
around him, he wouldn’t admit it, but this helped him too.

The detention was over quickly too and everything seemed to be okay again.

Training went smoothly and Katsuki was allowed to go havoc during it. It helped
him to de-stress.

 

About a week and a half after the incident, Hitoshi Shinso suddenly appeared in
their classroom, followed by Aizawa. “Okay, guys. We have a real mission
toady, a team mission. Every team consists of an alpha, a beta and an omega,
this is why I brought Shinso and since he is transferring in the second year,
this is good training for him.”

The students were hyped. Team up missions sounded fun, also they got to do real
hero work! Katsuki was not as hyped. He wanted to be in a team with Deku and
Eijiro, but this wasn’t possible. He just hoped that he wasn’t in a team
with four eyes.

They changed in their hero costumes and met outside of UA for some reason.
“This is a serious mission. Not just practice. There is a group of villains in
the city that terrorizes the citizens. From what we know, they have two alphas
and eight betas, as well as three omegas. One of them has apparently a quirk
that can turn someone feral, so be cautious! Their preferred targets are alphas.
Other pro heroes will help as well, of course, such as me, Hawks and Fat
Gum.”

The students nodded and they formed the groups that Aizawa had told them.
Unfortunately for Katsuki, he wasn’t with Eijiro or Izuku. Instead he was with
Todoroki, still better than Iida. Their beta was Hanta.

He looked over to Izuku, he was paired up with Tokoyami and Momo, while Eijiro
was in a team with Koji and Ochako.

Denki and Kyoka walked over to Hitoshi, they were in a team too. “Hey, cool,
that you are our alpha”, Denki exclaimed. He seemed pretty happy about it.
Ever since this one training lesson, he was basically infatuated with this
purple freak. And it only got worse since he presented as alpha.

“Thank you for having me” Shinso stated. He had a tired expression on his
face. But this was his usual looks, if Katsuki remembered correctly.

Katsuki raised an eyebrow. Denki was really obvious with his crush, while Kyoka
looked really annoyed. He could really understand her feelings right now.

He shook his head and followed Todoroki and Hanta; they got briefed in about the
sector of the city, which they were supposed to observe. The pros showed them
pictures of the suspects, at least the ones they had figured out. After that
they were sent on their merry way, to find these criminals.

Group Shoto had sector five, to cover. It was a very tourist-heavy area. It was
difficult to keep track of everything. But these villains usually targeted
crowd-heavy places; the chance of turning more alphas feral was higher. They
caused havoc within the alpha community, while they kidnapped omegas that tried
to flee from the rampaging alphas.

It was the first hero operation in town, since he presented as omega, the
thoughts of coming in contact with these alphas was kinda scary, the memory of
the alpha command came to his mind a few times.

About thirty minutes in, shit went south. Over the radio they received a
distress call. “Team Red Riot here, Sector two! We need back-up! We made
contact with the group!” Uravity’s voice was panicked. Katsuki could hear
screams in the background.

Immediately they moved to the location, but before they could make it there,
they were attacked by five villains. “Oooh, we found some more!” One of the
betas screamed. An explosion went off near them and people started screaming.

They jumped to action. Todoroki created an ice wall, while Sero tried to capture
one with his tape, he lifted himself up on a lamp post to dodge an attack.

Katsuki propelled himself in the air and fired one explosion after the other in
the direction of two villains. He grabbed the smaller villain and kicked him
down to the ground via the force of an explosion. The villain slid over the
ground with his face, he moaned in agony. His companion tried to help him, but
Katsuki brought up his right arm and blasted him in the face. He jumped off of
the first villains back and kicked after the staggered second villain.

“You fucking bastard!” the guy screamed. And he shot a laser beam from his
palm. Katsuki was able to dodge and grabbed the guy’s wrist. He twisted it and
yanked the arm around, almost breaking it. He kicked the legs of this guy and
brought him down to the ground.

“You’re a fucking loser.” Katsuki smirked. He put handcuffs on both
villains and radioed the police to take them in.

He looked over to Todoroki and Hanta, they were still dealing with their
villains. Pah, pathetic. Why were they so slow? Todoroki was an alpha and
couldn’t deal with some betas? Meanwhile he had taken down two betas without
much struggle.

While the police secured the villains, another call came in. “Red Riot is
down, we really need back-up here! We found the two alphas!” Uravity screamed
into the radio, the line was cut.

Without waiting for Shoto or Sero, Katsuki moved to the location. Kirishima was
down! Kirishima was down! Kirishima was down! No, no, no! Ochako was also in
danger, if not already taken out.

He used his explosions to get faster to the location. He could already hear a
building explode and there was a thick smoke screen. He heard people scream and
sirens wailing. He used more power to be faster.

Katsuki could see one alpha villain, the other was nowhere to be seen. He was
holding up Uravity by the head, she was limp in his grasp. Red Riot was lying a
few feet away on the ground, he was bleeding and it was bad. What the hell was
that for a quirk that could break his hardening?

Dynamight propelled himself directly at the villain. He fired an explosion in
the guys face, the villain boss roared in pain. Katsuki grabbed Uravity and
ripped her out of the grasp. He fired a second explosion in the guy’s torso
and kicked him away. He brought distance between him and the villain. He quickly
checked on the girl in his arms. She was unconscious and she had a large wound
on the head.

He laid her on the ground and turned again to the villain. Katsuki jumped again
and attacked with some AP Shots. The villain charged in his direction and
attacked. Dynamight circled around the villain trying to get him away from
Ochako. He prepared a howitzer impacted and he shot in the direction.

The villain grinned in anticipation and prepared to catch him. He lunged
forward, he didn’t even care about the spinning, explosive fire ball and he
grabbed Katsuki by the arm and pulled him to the side. He flung him into a
building. Katsuki slowed down the throw with his explosions but it still hit
hard.

He saw something green light up and seconds later, Deku was on the scene. He
could hear a deep roar and Tsukuyomi covered in Dark Shadow showed up too.

They attacked simultaneously and cut into the arms of the villain. But not even
that could stop him. The villain grabbed Dark Shadow and ripped him towards
himself. Tsukuyomi was now in the reach of a punch and when it connected it was
hard. Tokoyami screamed in pain. After that the villain flicked him to the
side.

Deku caught him with black whip and charged at him with a Manchester Smash. The
villain laughed. He didn’t seem to mind. It felt a lot like that Nomu, back in
the USJ, but he wasn’t mindless. Still, something was off about him.

The villain grabbed Izuku and slammed him face first into the ground. “You
weaklings! Why are you so weak?” He looked up “Hey, Savage! Show them what
they could be, if they let loose!” he screamed to his companion.

A female omega appeared. She was not only called Savage, she even looked like a
savage. She wore fur clothing like some Neanderthal. Her hair was wild and
unkempt. She wore bone accessory and she was barefoot. She had a wolf like
appearance and she showed her sharp fangs. She rushed over to Red Riot, she
lifted his head up and tilted it to expose his neck. After that she dug her
teeth into his neck. And she bit hard she drew even more blood.

She moved her head a little and ripped on the flesh. Kirishima screamed and
regained consciousness. He hardened immediately which led her to let him go.

But she didn’t care much anyway. She moved over Izuku and she bit him the same
way, she did with Kirishima. Deku also screamed.

She moved to Tokoyami, but after she sniffed at him, she grimaced and let him
down. “Not an alpha”, she grumbled.

Katsuki growled and jumped into action again. He was a bit paralyzed from the
impact, even though he managed to slow himself down. He attacked the girl this
time. But before he could do anything, the alpha was in front of her. He smiled
viciously. He grabbed Katsuki again and held him up in the sky. “What about
you?” he sniffed. Katsuki had put on scent blockers to mask his omega scent.
The villain smiled wider. He pulled him closer and saw the plasters on
Katsuki’s neck. “I see, an omega … so cute. You’re coming with me.”

“Fucking hell! Let me go!” He lifted his arm and blasted him with a very big
explosion.

He managed to struggle free, he jumped a few meters back and fired a mega blast
directly at the villain. He breathed heavily and his arms hurt like hell. He
knew, that he wouldn’t stand a chance alone against this villain. He was
boosted as fuck. Why was everyone suddenly having more than one quirk nowadays?



                                 Kapitel 15: 
                                 ------------


Suddenly the villain was tackled by Fat Gum. “We’re finally here!” The fat
hero grabbed onto the villain and tried to ring him down.

Hawks flew in and with his feather swords he attacked the omega but she was very
agile. She jumped out of the way with ease and she could dodge every attack of
the bird man.

Finally more people arrived, Katsuki could see, that Momo took care of Uravity.
Katsuki moved to Deku and he dragged him out of the battlefield to the side. He
was bleeding heavily. The bite wound was really deep too.

He could feel that more alphas were coming. Suddenly an ice wall shot out of the
street. Ah, Shoto was finally here. It scratched the alpha villain, but he
didn’t seem to care.

“Savage! Get the other alphas!” he ordered her. He spoke with alpha
authority Katsuki could feel it, even though he wasn’t even addressed. The
woman nodded and immediately changed course, away from Hawks and in Todoroki’s
direction. She dodged fire and ice as if it was nothing. She was strangely
elegant while doing so.

A wave of electricity shot in the direction of the alpha. Team Shinso was here
too. Jiro shot her sound waves too. The villain growled deeply and struggled
against Fat Gum. “You lousy betas and omegas! As if that would hurt me!” he
roared.

He pushed Fat Gum back and then charged immediately in the direction of Kaminari
and Jiro.

“SUGAR RUSH!” Sato jumped in front of him and started punching the living
shit out of the villain. He was in full sugar mode, but it didn’t seem to do
much. A laser was shooting from somewhere and it hit the bad guy directly, but
it didn’t seem to affect him either.

Katsuki heard a painful scream from behind him. He looked around and to his
shock, Savage had injured Hawks and now she dug her teeth into Shoto’s neck.
He tried to get her off, but it was futile. Katsuki stood up and propelled
himself forward. He tackled this bitch and she let go of Todoroki.

He blasted her face. But she just delivered a heavy kick to his stomach that
pushed him back. Katsuki coughed. Her gaze was feral. She smiled with bloodied
teeth. “Naughty little omega …”

“Speak for yourself”, he growled and released another explosion. She jumped
out of the way and into his direction, she drew a knife and with quick movements
she was on him. She rammed the knife in his shoulder. After that she made a flip
over his head and landed on her feet. She whirled around and kicked him in the
back.

After that she targeted Momo and the still unconscious Uraraka and Deku. Momo
created a cannon and fired at her. She dodged the bullets with ease, she lifted
the knife but she was caught in tape before she could hit Momo.

Sero pulled her away from the omegas and tried to wrap her up in tape, but she
cut it with the knife and was now on a mission to get him.

Cellophane dodged too, and with the tape he managed to escape her fierce swings.
She growled.

Katsuki moved to Momo to give her some protection. He had grabbed his injured
shoulder. The blood loss was not good!

Fat Gum pummeled the alpha villain again but he got equally hit. This was going
nowhere! What Katsuki feared was the absence of the second alpha. Were the
others dealing with him? Or did he escape already? Was he as strong as this one
here? He wondered where the rest of the heroes were.

The villain grunted heavily all of a sudden. He looked around. “Fucking hell,
what is this?” Fat Gums punch connected really hard this time. The villain was
pushed back. Eraser Heads capture weapon appeared and Katsuki knew that he had
erased this guy’s quirk.

“Recipro Burst!” Tenya kicked the villain right in the head, which made him
stagger.

“Hey, you asshole, you think you’re stronger than me?” Katsuki heard
Shinso’s voice.

“Fucking hell, I am-“

He stopped. He went completely limp. He was under the influence of brainwash!
Eraser Head’s capture weapon surrounded the alpha completely now.

“Ah, really good! I am finally done!” Fat Gum channeled his energy and with
all his might he punched the villain into oblivion. He lost his fat form in the
process.

Shinso’s scream brought Katsuki back to reality. Savage had tackled Shinso to
the ground she sunk her teeth into his flesh. He tried to struggle free but she
wouldn’t let go. Sero tried to pull her off, but it was no use.

Jiro used her plugs to shock her, but this only made her more aggressive. She
let go of Hitoshi and attacked Jiro. Kaminari managed to shock her, before she
could do that. A primal scream came from her. She hit the ground hard and rolled
over. She growled and tried to get up.

Tenya rushed in and delivered another Recipro Burst to her head. Savage spit
blood but she still wasn’t unconscious. She was wobbly on her feet. “Must
… get the alphas” she growled.

She jumped at Tenya but he could hold her back. She bit and scratched him, but
his armor protected him. He rung her to the ground and pinned her down. She
kicked and screeched animalistic.

Sero used his tape to incapacitate her, she was still enraged and snarled at all
of them. Katsuki let out a shaky breath. Was it over? What was with the other
alpha? What was the stuff with the biting? Her quirk?

 

More heroes and police appeared within minutes. It had turned out that their
missing classmates were after the other alpha, but the woman escaped their
grasp. They incarcerated the alpha villain and Savage. She was still thrashing
around in her bindings.

Paramedics came and they took the defeated heroes in and cared for them. Eijiro
was critically injured. He was unconscious again due to blood loss. He had
several internal bleedings and it was really, really bad. Deku was also
seriously injured. Tokoyami was also without consciousness.

One paramedic bandaged Katsuki’s wound. It hurt like hell, but it was nothing
compared to Eijiro or Izuku.

Ochako was out too, she had a huge head injury. Shoto and Hitoshi had deep bites
on their necks, Hawks had a knife in his stomach. Fat Gum had some broken
bones.

From the thirteen villains they had managed to capture twelve. Only one, the
other alpha, was on the run. Overall the mission was successful, but no one
celebrated.

 

They were in the hospital and Katsuki was already treated, he was now sitting on
Eijiro’s bed he just came out of an operation. Izuku was still in. Eijiro was
sleeping, so only their breathing and the beeping monitors disrupted the
silence.

Katsuki was a bit frustrated, that he wasn’t able to do more damage against
this villain. He hoped his friend would wake up soon.

Mina, who had some light injuries form another fight, came into the room. She
sat with him at Eijiro’s side, she cuddled up with Katsuki. He held her and
released a calming scent.

A few hours later, they brought Izuku into the room; he too, was still sleeping.
Ochako followed the doctors. She seemed really sad. She sat next to Katsuki and
leaned against him, too. Together, they waited for their alphas to wake up
again.



                                 Kapitel 16: 
                                 ------------


Eijiro and Izuku woke up the next day. They still felt weak, but they would
live. Katsuki, Ochako and Mina were so happy about it.

All the alphas that were bitten had to stay in the hospital for three more days.
Just to make sure, nothing bad was happening with them. Savage – who was still
incarcerated – wouldn’t tell them, what her quirk exactly did. So they had
to wait it out.

The three days were like hell for the three omegas. They missed their alphas
really badly. But school was a good distraction. One time in the cafeteria,
Katsuki crossed Monoma. The B Class student hightailed out of the cafeteria, as
if the devil himself just appeared in front of him. This made Katsuki smirk. He
better ran.

Finally Izuku, Eijiro, Hitoshi and Shoto were discharged from the hospital.
Nothing had happened yet and their injuries were healed. But just to make sure,
Hitoshi would stay with the A class, for a few more days. Just in case, the bite
turned out to be something really bad.

 

Six days had passed since the incident. And something was happening.

Eijiro felt absolutely terrible when he woke up. He felt like he had a fever.
Was that a rut coming up? That couldn’t be … He struggled to get out of the
bed. He put on a pair of sweatpants, no shirt, no socks, not even his crocs. He
grabbed a towel and headed down to the showers. He scratched his neck, where the
bite mark was. He almost couldn’t keep his eyes open.

He somehow made it to the showers, he pulled down his pants and with no care in
the world, that they were still on the ground, he walked into the shower. It
didn’t even bother him, that the water was ice cold. He closed the eyes and
let the water run over his body.

Eijiro didn’t have the strength to properly wash himself. His arms felt so
tired … he shook his head and turned off the shower. Damn, he wanted to sleep
again. Was he getting sick now? He picked up the towel and scrubbed over his
body a bit, but all strength left him, so he just threw the towel away and still
half wet, put the pants on. His hair was still dripping wet and water droplets
made their way down his body, he didn’t care.

He zombie walked out of the bathrooms. He sniffed; some of the betas were down
here and two omegas …

He walked to the common room. Katsuki and Tsuyu were down here. Denki, Mashirao,
Hanta and Mineta were also here. He moved towards Katsuki.

Tsuyu noticed him first. “Oh, Kirishima, is everything okay, ribbit?”

Katsuki turned around, his look turned concerned, when he spotted Eijiro.
“Hey, you don’t look so good …” the omega started.

Omega … his omega … he could smell him and he smelled like him … Eijiro
moved quicker towards Katsuki.

“Oi, something’s not right” Denki said.

“Yeah, should I get Aizawa?” Sero asked.

“Yes, I think this is a good idea” Denki replied. He tensed up. Sero pulled
out his phone and dialed Aizawa.

Kirishima was in front of Katsuki now, he moved closer and cornered Katsuki
between himself and the kitchen counter. He released a very strong musky cedar
scent but there was something different in it now, something spicier that
Katsuki had never smelled before.

Eijiro growled and smelled at Katsuki’s neck. “My … omega”, growled the
redhead. He breathed heavily, he pulled the corners of his mouth back and
revealed his teeth. His tongue licked over his upper lip. The look in his
crimson eyes was scary.

“Shit, something is happening! Get him off!” Katsuki heard Sero talking, but
he was too focused on Eijiro.

He flinched as Eijiro moved forward, pressing his body against Katsukis,
grinding into him. He growled and suddenly pressed his lips against Katsuki’s.
The blonde was shocked and gasped for air.

The others were equally shocked. Did Eijiro just do that? Tsuyu backed up, the
scent of her alpha classmate scared her, she held onto Mashirao’s arm.

Katsuki tried to struggle free, but Eijiro was stronger. He deepened the kiss
and as Katsuki opened his mouth, he forced his tongue in. Eijiro’s sharp teeth
dug into Katsuki’s tongue and he could feel some cuts on it and blood in his
mouth.

And then it was over, someone ripped Eijiro away from him. It was Izuku. Deku
growled aggressively and Eijiro returned that with a growl of himself. “Get
away from my omega!” Izuku roared.

“He’s mine!” Eijiro’s scent got even worse. Deku was also pissed off. He
activated Full Cowl and jumped onto Eijiro. The redhead hardened himself and
grabbed Izuku. He grabbed Izuku’s arm and almost crushed it. They both roared.
It sounded like two beasts of the wild.

Still shocked, Katsuki stared at the two alphas. Denki pulled him back behind
the counter. The electric-user knew that this wasn’t a good situation for any
omega.

A loud scream came from the elevators and the girls came running out. They were
followed by a raging Shinso. “Help! He turned crazy in the elevator!” Ochako
screamed. Momo and Kyoka were behind her.

“Shit!” Mashirao moved forward and attacked Shinso with his tail. But the
alpha blocked him with one hand, as if it was nothing. Since when was Shinso
this strong?

“Fucking Ape! Stay down!” Shinso growled. Mashirao shivered at his alpha
authority. He couldn’t be commanded like an omega, but it was still so fucking
scary.

He staggered a few steps back. Shinso stared down at Ojiro. His eyes were feral.
He bared his teeth at the beta and pushed him back. He then looked over to the
other two alphas. he also growled. But then he turned back to the omegas.
“Omegas …” he moved towards them now. Denki and Hanta stood in front of
the girls and Katsuki.

“You, stay back!” He used alpha authority. Both Sero and Kaminari got goose
bumps, but they stood their ground.

“G-Get away from them!” Kaminari stuttered.

Shinso screamed as a spike of ice hit his back. “You’re not getting the
omegas” Todoroki snarled. He released ice from his hand. “They are mine!”

Todoroki pushed Shinso down on the counter. He hovered over him, showing his
teeth. His fingernails dug into Shinso’s arms.

“Run!” Kaminari told the omegas. They followed Kaminari and rounded the
counter. But suddenly, Eijiro and Izuku stopped their fighting, so did Todoroki
and Shinso. Now the group of omegas and betas were surrounded by the four
alphas. “You’re not going”, Izuku growled.

Eijiro roared and started to harden again, and then he jumped. He tackled
Katsuki to the ground. “MY OMEGA!” Katsuki yelped when his back hit the
ground.

Kirishima was over him, he pinned his hands down to the ground. The sharpness of
his body actually slit Katsuki’s wrists and hands a little. Kirishima went
into his Unbreakable mode and Katsuki now looked into the crazy eyes of a feral
alpha. He was scared when the sharp teeth of his friend came closer. Eijiro
salivated heavily.

He tried to use his explosions, but since he was in unbreakable, they did
effectively nothing. “You’re MINE!”

“Stop it!” Eijiro yelped, as Ochako touched him and made him float. Suddenly
Iida was by his side and he Recipro Bursted Eijiro to the other side of the
room. He then grabbed Katsuki by the wrist and pulled him up.

Iida grabbed Ochako by the arm too, he pulled both omegas closer and then he ran
out of the building. “We need to bring all of you to safety”, he had a
serious look on his face. “They turned completely feral.”

“What? What do you mean?” Ochako asked.

“Have you not seen it? They got sharp canines and claws. More animal-like.
This usually doesn’t happen in these days anymore. And their eyes, they
glowed. But no time, I need to get the others. You stay here, wait for the
teachers! Keep other omegas away from this building!”

With that, Tenya ran back to the house. Shoji had Toru and Mina in his arms and
tried to shield them from Shinso, when Tenya came back. Shinso was on all fours,
and moved like an animal he growled and prepared to jump. Sero tried to hold him
back with his tape.

Tsuyu cried and held onto Denki’s arm. Jiro moved backwards, as Izuku
approached her. She let out a scream and ducked, as he crashed into the wall
behind her, he was still in Full Cowl. “Jiro!” Tenya held out his hand for
her.

Also crying, Jiro jumped in his arms, she shivered so much. Tenya brought her
out of the house and to Ochako and Katsuki.

Rikido used his sugar rush to pummel down on Shoto but he was almost completely
frozen. Shoji dodged a jump from Eijiro, still in Unbreakable mode. He covered
Toru and Mina as good as he could.

Tokoyami tried to fend off Izuku, who was now after Momo. He dodged Dark Shadow
and crashed into Momo. She let out a scream of pain. Izuku had an iron grasp on
her wrist and he yanked her around. Saliva was flowing out of his mouth. Momo
stared into his changed teeth, those were fangs! They reminded her of a dog or
wolf. He was about to bite down on her, but Mashirao hit him with his tail.
Izuku grabbed him and bit down on the flesh. Ojiro let out a groan of pain.

Tenya kicked Izuku in the head. He then grabbed Momo and Tsuyu and ran out with
them. Only one more time. He needed to get Toru and Mina next. He ran back
immediately. Where the hell were the teachers?

Koji had called for some birds, that were trying to keep the rampaging alphas
busy, but many of them got hit by their big paws. They got extremely long and
sharp claws now. It was quite dangerous.

Yuga shot his laser at Shinso, who was still attacking Shoji with Mina and Toru.
Denki also tried to keep him at bay. But Shinso didn’t care if he got
electrocuted.

It was especially difficult to keep Todoroki at bay. He constantly used his fire
and ice and it was difficult to control him. Rikido’s left side was completely
frozen.

Tenya charged at Shinso with his Recipro Extend, he hit him in the head, this
gave Shoji the opportunity to get past him. Fumikage was still trying to hold
off Izuku.

But he was still faster with Full Cowl, and he got the jump on Shoji, he was now
on the other alpha’s shoulder Toru and Mina screamed, which got the attention
of the other feral alphas. They immediately changed course and were now
attacking Shoji. “Fuck!” he swore. He moved his body to shield the two
omegas. He could feel Izuku’s claws ripping open his arm. “Give me the
omegas!” he roared.

“Never!” Shoji exclaimed. Shinso tackled him in the side on which Mina was.
The girl screamed even more. Rikido charged at the purple alpha even though he
was half immobilized.

Tenya grabbed Izuku and ripped him off of Shoji. Denki tried to shock Shoto but
he got burned instead.

Yuga fired more lasers but this seemed to make them only more agitated. Eijiro
now targeted him and he could only dodge by using his laser, it was a tight fit.
If he were to be hit by Unbreakable Kirishima then he was done for.

Sero used his tape to slow down Kirishima, but this dude really did his name
justice. He was unbreakable and nothing could stop him now.

Koji used his birds to swarm the alphas and distract them. Tenya finally got a
hold of Izuku and Shinso. “Run Shoji! Bring them out!”

“Yes!” The door was now free and he finally made it out!



                                 Kapitel 17: 
                                 ------------


Shoji made it out of the building. He ran as fast as he could with Toru and Mina
to where the others were. Halfway through, he realized, that Mineta clung to
him. “You could have helped a little” the alpha growled.

“Are you kidding me? They would have killed me!” the purple boy screeched.

Shoji didn’t have the time or nerves to discuss this. He arrived at the
location of the other omegas. He let down Toru and Mina. “I have to go back!
You stay here and wait for the teachers!” With that he left the omegas and
stormed back to the building.

He saw Aizawa, Midnight and Present Mic storming towards the building.
“STOP!” he yelled to the teachers. “Mr. Aizawa, you shouldn’t go
there!” Shoji advised.

“And why not?” Aizawa was not amused.

“Because they turned absolutely feral and they tried to attack the other
omegas!” Shoji’s eyes were wide.

Aizawa tsked and turned to Midnight and Mic. “You stop them, I’ll go to the
other omegas. I try to get Hound Dog, Ectoplasm and Vlad” he pulled out his
phone. He needed the other alpha teachers.

“Sure thing” With that Shoji, Mic and Midnight moved to the building.

Inside was pure chaos. Shoji wasn’t even gone for two minutes and the
situation had completely changed. The betas were cowering in fear and even the
other alphas seemed kinda scared.

Izuku stood above all of them. He let out a deep growl and approached Denki. The
blonde boy crawled back, he looked up to Izuku, tears in his eyes. “P-please
stop!” he whimpered. What the hell happened here?

Tenya and Rikido were on their knees, they were shivering. Shinso was cowering
behind the tipped over couch, he seemed kind of frightened too.

Shoto was somewhere in the kitchen area, he was crouching down and snarling. He
was still on all fours.

Eijiro was next to the door, he had released his hardening and was kinda hiding
behind a plant. He whined too.

Izuku knelt down and his eyes pierced Denki. He pressed Denki to the ground and
pinned him down, he took both of Denki’s hands into one and held them over his
head. He showed his long and sharp fangs while he grinned maliciously and Denki
almost fainted from fear. He grabbed Denki’s hair and pulled his head to the
side he was about to bite him!

“Stop right there!” Midnight commanded.

“YEEEEAAAAAAHHHHHH!” Mic let out a scream. Izuku let go of Denki and covered
his ears.

“STOP IT!” he snarled when the scream stopped. Midnight and Mic stared at
him in absolute disbelieve and shock. Did he just …

The door opened and Vlad, Hound Dog and Ectoplasm came barging in. With them
were the alphas from Class B, Jurota Shishida, Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu and Juzo
Honenuki.

Izuku seemed unimpressed. “Get them”, he commanded the others and to their
shock, they followed him. Eijiro hardened again. Shoto came out of the kitchen.
He looked still wary but he followed suit. Shinso got up and it looked like his
right arm was dislocated.

Even the non feral alphas listened to Izuku and got up, but they followed him
more out of fear. What was going on here? What had happened in these two
minutes?

Eijiro roared and jumped, he targeted Midnight. Tetsutetsu blocked him in his
steel mode. “You’re not doing that!” He managed to throw Eijiro over his
shoulder and the feral alpha hit the ground full force. Tetsutetsu pinned him
down but it took all his strength to hold him there.

Vlad King charged forward and attacked Izuku. He used his blood to pin him to
the wall.

Hound Dog and Ectoplasm went in too, and they subdued Shinso and Todoroki, who
luckily didn’t seem to want to fight them. They still growled and showed their
teeth, but the teachers felt, that it was over.

“Fucking move!” Izuku screamed. The alphas growled.

“No …” Tenya snarled. He cowered again on the floor. “Please stop
him!”

Midnight came forward, she ripped open a spot on her costume and her
sleep-inducing aroma seeped out. Vlad covered his mouth and nose, when she came
closer towards him.

Izuku breathed it in and after a few seconds his eyes closed and he sagged. She
walked over to the other feral alphas and put them to sleep as well.

Iida and Rikido relaxed, when Izuku was unconscious. “This was scary …”
the sugar hero mumbled.

Denki started crying, he robbed farther away from Izuku and the other alphas.
Hanta hugged him, and tried to comfort him. “What happened here?” Vlad King
wanted to know.

“Kirishima, Midoriya, Todoroki and Shinso turned feral. They attacked the
omegas, we managed to get them out, but … then Izuku … he … he commanded
us …” Tenya sounded terrified.

Vlad looked shocked between Tenya and Izuku. “Not possible …”

“But it is!” Denki whined.

Midnight knelt next to him, and patted him on the head, trying to comfort him
too. “We will talk about that later. Come now, stand up.” She helped the
disturbed beta up to his feet.

Aizawa finally showed up, Mic had texted him, that it was over for now. His eyes
widened when he saw the destruction of the common room. He saw Denki crying, and
the other betas seemed pretty disturbed too.

“We should bring them away from here. We need to lock them up until we find
out, what exactly happened. We need to talk to the villain again.” he mumbled.
“And for god’s sake, no omega goes near them.”

“Yes, we’ll bring them to the secured rooms of UA” Vlad King grabbed
Midoriya and threw him over his shoulder.

Aizawa looked towards Shinso, he was damn glad that they kept him with the A
Class. He couldn’t even imagine, what could have happened, if he went on a
rampage in the C Class dorms, where effectively no one knew how to fight.
Besides the C Class had only two alphas, one of which was Hitoshi and they had
so many omegas …

The teachers brought the unconscious teenagers out of the room. After that they
send the rest of the students to Recovery Girl. Denki needed to be carried
because his legs wouldn’t stop shaking.

They picked up the omegas on their way. “Hey, are all of you okay?”
Tetsutetsu asked. Kendo was with the omegas, as well as Yui, Ibara und Kinoko.
They all tried to comfort the distraught students.

“I don’t know, ribbit …” Tsuyu cried while she held on to Ochako.

“It was pretty scary” Toru added.

“I can imagine that.” Tetsutetsu replied. “Hey, come, we bring you all to
Recovery Girl.”

“What happens to them now?” Katsuki asked.

“They will be locked away until they know what’s wrong with them.”
Tetsutetsu explained. “They want to ask the captured villain, how her quirk
works. No omega is allowed to go near them, before this is sorted out.”

Katsuki nodded. He still felt Eijiro’s lips ghosting over his. That was his
first kiss … what a horrible experience …



                                 Kapitel 18: 
                                 ------------


The feral students were locked up in single cells. They were chained to the
walls. It was necessary, because once they regained consciousness, they would
rampage again. And even in this locked up state, they wouldn’t stop growling
and even howling.

Midnight was very surprised when she stood in front of Izuku. The boy was awake
now and stared at her, his look was predatory. He wanted to hunt her down, even
though she wasn’t even an omega.

She moved closer and grabbed his jaw. She forcefully opened his mouth and
inspected the fangs. Izuku snarled and tried to bite down. His eyes started to
glow in an eerie green-golden glow. His claws grew rapidly and his fangs got
even bigger. He couldn’t close his mouth at this point.

“My, you are a naughty boy, under different circumstances I would enjoy that,
but this is quite serious” She still licked over her upper lip.

It was nowadays unusual for alphas to get these animal traits. Alpha teeth were
a bit sharper than normal human teeth but they weren’t outright fangs! The
exceptions were of course people who already had sharp teeth or fangs due to
their quirk, or other factors, like Kirishima. But Midoriya was a normal human,
without animal traits, so this was very, very odd. Midnight knew from experience
that extreme rage or aggressiveness could cause the fangs and claws to sharpen,
but it was not common. And glowing eyes … she hadn’t heard of that before.

And it was also unusual, that people would go on all fours – if not for a
quirk again. So what exactly was this quirk of the captured omega? Her villain
name was Savage und it was suspected that she was the one that turned the alphas
into feral beasts. But usually it happened within minutes, not days. So what
changed?

“Get these things off of me” Midoriya growled. Midnight could feel the force
behind this command, but she was strong enough to withstand it.

“So naughty … but no, you stay chained up.” She narrowed her eyes on him.
She released her aroma and put Midoriya back to sleep. It was concerning.

 

All Might, Eraser Head and Present Mic were with the police at the moment. They
were sitting in front of Savage. The woman smiled at them. Her wolf like
features had retracted a bit. She had a normal human face now, even though her
fangs were still larger than the average human teeth. She was completely chained
up, and she didn’t like it.

“So, Savage,” Aizawa started, “what does your quirk exactly do? Our
records stated that you can turn people feral within minutes, why did it take so
long for them, to turn?”

“…” She just stared at them. “How can we bring them back to normal? How
long will they stay this way?”

She smiled slightly but she quirked her eyebrows a little up, she wouldn’t
tell them anything.

“Mic …” Aizawa looked to his mate.

Hizashi sighed. He then focused on the woman in front of them. “Savage! Answer
the questions!” He alpha commanded her. Savage shuddered.

“Yes, alpha! My quirk is turning people back to their primal state. We are all
offspring’s of wolves, and my quirk can bring out the savage side of them.
Some call it a different version of the rabies virus, because it causes
aggressiveness, fevers and other symptoms of rabies, but that’s not it. It’s
more like I let out their inner beast. I free it from the chains.”

“I can control when I want them to go nuts. Usually my alpha wanted me to
infect them extremely quickly so there would be a panic, but those kids were
already down. So I gave them a longer incubation time. I figured you would keep
them in quarantine and away from the omegas but I guess it wasn’t long enough
…” she smiled sinisterly.

“You see, I awakened their primal state. I know that some people see that as
an illness or a bad thing. But is it really? They will be stronger from now on
… The primal state awakens unbelievable powers. You saw Lobo, my alpha, right?
He was so incredibly strong because he used my quirk! Nothing will stop them, if
they learn how to control it.”

The three teachers were absolutely shocked. “So there is no way to get this
virus out of their bodies?” All Might asked.

“It will become weaker, if I am not there to bite them from time to time, but
it will never go away fully. They, of course, can try to tame the beast that I
unchained. But why would they want that? This is much more fun” she giggled.

“They tried to hurt other omegas! This is not funny!” Shota growled.

“So? Is that my problem? I only care for my alpha” Savages look was cold.

“Can we somehow suppress their feral state?” Mic asked with alpha
authority.

“You could take my blood and can make suppressants out of it, I suppose. But
you would have to milk me dry to get blood over and over and over again, because
there is no long time solution.”

Damn this omega! This was not going how they wanted it. They really couldn’t
help their students? What were they supposed to do now? They couldn’t let them
go to the omegas until this was settled.

“Can they give the virus to someone else? For example if one of them bites
another alpha student?” Eraser Head asked.

“No, only I can give that power. Are we done now? I really want to see my
alpha!”

“You ain’t gonna see him in a long time, girl”, Mic said aggressively.
Savage pouted a little, before she grinned again.

Extremely unsatisfied, the three teachers left. There was really nothing they
could do. Only time and determination of their students would decide their
fate.

 

“What?! You can’t be serious!” Katsuki yelled. The A Class was in the
common room of the B Class building. After their check-up they were ordered to
stay there until the repair work was done in the other building.

“I am, as much as I hate it” Aizawa looked at them with a serious gaze.
“There is nothing that can turn them back. At least not for now”, he said.

“What do you mean, Mr. Aizawa?” Momo asked.

“We are still training Eri’s quirk, she could maybe rewind them, but for
now, she is not able to do it.”

“Eri? Was that the pup of yours?” Tetsutetsu asked.

“Yes.” Aizawa answered. “We will keep these four locked up. Savage
mentioned that it would get weaker, if they aren’t bitten by her again, but we
don’t know how long it will take to weaken. If we see, that they are more
themselves again, we try to work with them. She said that they could train to
control themselves …”

“And we are not allowed to see them in this state?” Mina asked.

“No. Their instincts take over as soon as an omega is near them. I visited
them earlier and they were even growling at me.” Aizawa stated. “It is too
dangerous for you, to stay together with them.”

The students were so shocked. How could such a bad thing happen to them? Katsuki
was sitting next to Tetsutetsu, he had grabbed the alphas hand unconsciously.
Tetsutetsu reminded him so much of Kirishima that he didn’t even registered it
at first.

Tetsutetsu looked over to Katsuki, he could see how distraught the omega was. He
knew that Kirishima and Bakugo were close. He released a calming scent

What would the future bring for the four alphas? Were they able to regain
control again? What if they couldn’t? He hoped they could train that little
pup faster, so she could rewind the alphas.



                                 Kapitel 19: 
                                 ------------


Class A had to stay in the spare rooms of Class B until their building was
repaired. The omegas and Denki were really distraught and the B Class was super
nice to them, they tried their best to cheer them up. Even Monoma didn’t dare
to say anything, mainly because Katsuki glared at him.

Itsuka was really nice, probably the person, Katsuki got along with the most. At
the moment they were cooking dinner for the classes. She hummed quietly to
herself, while doing so. “You are pretty close to Midoriya and Kirishima,
right?” she asked. “How are you holding up?”

Katsuki shrugged. “I am … and I don’t know …”

“They will be okay eventually. We can’t give up hope!” she tried to cheer
him up.

He nodded. “I won’t. They better get fucking normal again, or else I have to
kick the shit out of them …”

Kendo smiled. “This is an option too.” She noticed that he didn’t want to
talk anymore, so she kept quiet.

 

Denki was sitting on the couch, he hugged a pillow tight and he was still
shaking. Kyoka sat next to him, as did Momo. They tried to comfort him. “If
P-Present Mic hadn’t screamed the moment he did … He was going to bite
me!” he mumbled to the two omegas.

“Hey, everything is okay now …” Kyoka brushed through his hair.

Momo could understand him so well. Izuku were on her too. He had overpowered her
so easily. The crazy look in his eyes was so scary. She leaned against Denki’s
shoulder, while holding his hand. They cuddled close together and it helped all
three of them a lot.

Tsuyu was with Shoji and Tokoyami, Toru and Ojiro. She was also a shaking mess
and Shoji held her in a tight grip. They were sitting on the other couch, they
were silent. They all had to process what had happened. Yuga, Koji and Hanta
were also together. Hanta talked quietly with Yui and Setsuna about what had
happened.

Mina and Ochako cuddled in an armchair. Both, Izuku and Eijiro, were gone now.
They were so concerned, Tenya was next to them, trying to comfort them. “Heads
up, we must believe in our classmates. They will come out of it, and they will
be stronger than ever!”

Ochako gulped. “B-but what if they don’t? What do we do then?” She began
to cry.

Tenya looked at her, he had a sad expression on his face. He carefully cupped
her cheek. “It will be better. We still have a chance that Eri-chan will be
able to use her quirk on them. For their sake, we must pray that they will get
better.”

The girls stayed silent for some time. “Yeah … of course, they will get
better … They are strong!” Ochako managed a sad smile.

“Would you sit with us?” Mina asked.

“Of course!” The girls stood up and Tenya sat down in the armchair. The
girls sat back on his lap and the sides of the chair. They cuddled close to
him.

The class representative tried his best to calm them down. He even released a
calming scent.

 

Mineta was so frustrated. All the other guys got the girls? Why was that?
“Hey, I want a hug too!” He said to Mina and Ochako.

“Screw off!” they said in unison. They shot him an annoyed glare.

Mineta snarled a little bit, but then he moved to Momo and Kyoka. “Please! I
am in shock too. I need emotional support too!”

“Mineta, you literally hid all the time. You weren’t the one that was almost
bitten, Momo and Denki were. So would you kindly quit your bullshit and fuck
off?!” Kyoka growled.

“But -!” “Just shut it!” Monoma mumbled. He had a tablet with tea cups
and he offered it to Denki, Kyoka and Momo. His gaze went from annoyed – while
looking at Mineta – to sympathetic and somewhat soft, as he turned to the
three distraught students. They took the cups and thanked him.

“Hey! But don’t you hate us? Why being nice to them all of a sudden?”

“Even I can read a room better than you. You’re making them uncomfortable
with your behavior. You better get that in check, or I’ll throw you out …”
he didn’t really raised his voice but Mineta still shivered in fear. He
squeaked and ran away.

“Thanks.” Momo murmured. Monoma nodded and returned to the kitchen to get
some more tea cups. Kendo smiled at him.

“That was nice of you” she mentioned.

Monoma looked at her for a moment before he dropped the gaze, he shrugged.
“Like I said, even I can read a situation … sometimes” he mumbled.

“Getting soft?” Katsuki snickered.

“N-No? I still don’t like you guys … But … even I can understand, what a
terrible situation this is. I am not going to start something … for a while at
least.”

Katsuki snorted. “Appreciated …” his voice wasn’t as sarcastic as he had
planned.

 

While the dinner was in the oven, Itsuka told Katsuki to rest a little. She and
Monoma would watch the food. Katsuki nodded and went to the couch. He sat close
to Ochako and Mina, who were still sitting on Iida.

Katsuki was quiet for a few moments. He looked to four eyes multiple times. He
let out a sigh. “Thanks for helping me …” he eventually murmured.

“No need, it is my job as a hero to help others, besides, it was the least I
could do.” There was still tension between the two boys, because of what
happened. Katsuki didn’t respond he starred blankly on the carpet in front of
him.

He flinched a little, when he felt someone sitting next to him. A warm cedar
scent surrounded him all of a sudden and unintentionally he leaned onto the
other male’s shoulder. He closed his eyes and for a moment he thought
Kirishima sat next to him.

But Tetsutetsu had a fine note of iron in his scent, so the illusion wasn’t
fully there. But he was too tired to really care about that now. Tetsutetsu laid
an arm around Katsuki, he didn’t say anything, he was just there.

 

Dinner was quiet too, there was no lively chatter as usual, some of the B Class
Students had calm conversations but they subsided quickly. No one was in the
mood for talking.

After that the B Class offered to clean up, so that they could go to sleep. They
could use the spare rooms. The A Class thanked them and they went to the
elevators.

“Can you stay with us?” Ochako pulled on Katsuki’s sleeve. He looked back
to see into Ochako’s and Mina’s pleading eyes.

“… sure …”, he mumbled. They moved into one of the rooms and they got
into the bed. The girls cuddled close to Katsuki.

For awhile, everything was quiet, but then Mina broke the silence.

“Is everything okay with you, Katsuki? I heard Eijiro did something to
you?”

“Yeah” Katsuki murmured. His jaw clenched. “He … he kissed me, pretty
brutally.”

“What?!” both Mina and Ochako were shocked.

“Yes … he said, I’m his omega … Deku said the same, when he ripped
Eijiro off of me …”

“Oh my god! This must’ve been so scary” Ochako’s fist curled into his
shirt. She looked up to him. “How are you holding up?”

“I don’t know … It’s a bit much. It was my first kiss, too.”

They hugged him tighter. “Everything will be okay”, Mina caressed his hair.

“What if they can’t get it out? What if they stay like this?” Katsuki’s
voice got higher.

“No! Don’t say that. We need to stay positive! We need to believe, that they
can be cured. They will find something to help them!” Mina looked up to him.
She propped herself on one arm and looked Katsuki in the eyes.

“Yes! We have to! For them! They would do the same!” Ochako looked at him
too. “They are strong! They will overcome it!”

“…” Katsuki didn’t say anything. He wasn’t sure, if he could believe
that. The vision of an Unbreakable Kirishima on top of him, flashed before his
eyes. He shivered and hugged the two girls closer. Time would tell, what
happened to them …



                                 Kapitel 20: 
                                 ------------


The next day came and so did the parents of the four feral alphas and Mitsuki
Bakugo. She accompanied Inko Midoriya as moral support. She also wanted to see
her own son.

The Shinsos’ were very nervous. They couldn’t believe that their son could
do something like this. The Kirishimas’ were worried too. Endeavor was
furious. He wanted to see his son immediately. He was accompanied by Hawks, who
wanted to check up on the young heroes as well. Also Hawks tried to calm
Endeavor down, he knew that Endeavor’s presence could be overwhelming when he
was pissed off.

Together with the Principal, Aizawa, All Might, Midnight and Present Mic, they
brought the parents to the captured alphas. They were still in separate rooms,
still chained to the walls. The rooms were otherwise empty and one could look
through a window into it.

Inko cried even more, when she saw her little boy all chained up. “Oh god! How
could this happen?” she whined. Mitsuki put an arm around her to comfort her.

“They were bitten during a mission. The user of the quirk says she unchained
their inner beast …” Aizawa explained.

“Damn it! That was the mission, where I was unable to participate, right?”
Enji snarled. He was asked to help, but he had already another big mission that
day, this was the reason he had declined.

“Yes, it was.” Nezu confirmed.

“Why are they not moving?” Mrs. Shinso asked.

“We keep them asleep, otherwise they try to get out at all cost, and the
chains will probably not hold them forever”, Midnight explained. “But I am
going to wake them up now.” She left quickly.

“C-Can we speak with them?” Inko asked.

“I am hesitant. No omega is allowed near them”, Aizawa said.

“But I am his mother! My boy will listen to me!” She looked him in the eyes,
her gaze was determined. Aizawa sighed.

“We can try it, but if anything happens, we pull you out.” He relented.
“And Midnight will go with you.”

The parents flinched when they suddenly heard growling and howling from their
children. Izuku immediately thrashed against his bindings. “LET ME THE FUCK
OUT!” He screamed. His voice was deeper than Inko remembered.

“Please follow me, Ms. Midoriya.” Midnight said. Inko nodded and they
entered the room. Izuku stopped his movements and looked at his mother.

“I-Izuku, my baby!” Inko started. Immediately tears started to spill.
“It’s me, your mom, so would you please calm down?” There was an almost
overwhelming scent in the cell. A mix of musk, pine and testosterone.

He tilted his head. “Mom …” He mumbled.

Inko smiled and moved carefully closer. “Yes! Oh, my baby, what happened to
you? You were bitten, yeah? But you have to fight against it. Please, Izuku!”

She moved closer and closer. She reached out with one hand and tried to pat his
head. He let her come closer. He let her pat him on the head. His gaze was firm
on her eyes.

“There we go! Show them, that you are not feral. You can fight this; you are
my strong, big boy!” She smiled at him, trying to reassure him, that
everything was going to be okay.

The other parents watched form the outside. They were anxious, what would
happen? They wanted to see their children so badly, but Nezu allowed only one at
the time. Midnight had to put the feral alphas to sleep, if something bad
happened.

Izuku stayed calm for some time, but then, everything changed. Within a split
second, a malicious grin spread over his face. His eyes started to glow golden.
Inko felt it, before he could say anything. The testosterone levels spiked up
immensely.

“OPEN MY RESTRAINTS!” he alpha commanded his own mother. Inko flinched
heavily and seconds later, Izuku was out again. Midnight had a hard look on her
face. Inko couldn’t believe it, her own son had commanded her …

Mrs. Shinso was terrified, when she saw this. How could a son do this to his own
mother? She started crying too and looked for comfort in her husbands embrace.

The Kirishimas’ held each other by the hand. Would Eijiro do the same to his
mother?

Even Enji was a bit shocked. He had watched Midoriya and he saw the grin spread
over his face. And even though they were separated by glass and the walls, he
had felt the alpha command. “I want to see Shoto”, he commanded. Midnight
came back with Inko, she didn’t seem too happy about it, but this was Endeavor
they were talking about. She was sure, he could handle himself.

They opened Shoto’s room and let Endeavor in. Shoto’s gaze was cold, he
immediately bared his fangs – they got bigger as Endeavor approached. He let
out a deep growl. “Go away!”

“Shoto-“ Endeavor started, but he couldn’t speak any further. Shoto
started to thrash around in his chains. “GO AWAY!” He screamed. His voice
was pure hatred.

Enji tsked, why did this have to happen? He finally had a somewhat okay-ish
relationship with Shoto again and now this? He moved closer. He extended a hand
but Shoto’s immediate reaction was to try to bite it. He snarled and growled
at his father and he moved violently against the restraints.

“Endeavor, it is better you leave him”, Aizawa said over an intercom. Enji
was not happy about this. But he saw the hatred in Shoto’s golden glowing
eyes. He backed away and exited the room.

His mood was not good, and he let it show a little. “So, what you gonna do
about this situation?” he asked. Hawks walked over to him. He tried to calm
the number one down a little bit. He too was very shocked.

“We need to wait until the quirk gets weaker. The villain said it will never
be completely gone though. We need to train them, to control it.” Nezu said.

“Oh god, this is horrible!” Mrs. Kirishima said she started crying too. Her
husband tried to comfort her. Mr. Kirishima looked over to his son, he was
fighting against the restraints. He had activated his quirk and tried to break
out.

“Is there really nothing else you can do? I can’t stand it to see Hitoshi
like that! He isn’t even a hero student!” Hitoshi was very calm in his
restraints he just starred at them through the glass. His eyes were really
cold.

“I am very sorry, Mrs. Shinso. We planned on moving him to the hero course and
sent him to this mission for training, and because his quirk was useful.”
Aizawa explained.

“But is there nothing else you can do? There has to be a way!” She cried
harder.

“We are working on the other way, but we are not sure how long it’ll take”
he started.

“What does this mean?”

Aizawa sighed. “We might have someone who can rewind them to a point before
they got hit by the quirk-“ He was cut off by Mrs. Shinso. “Then do it!”

“We can’t. She is a six year old girl and she can’t control her quirk good
enough yet. The worst case would be that she rewinds them out of existence
…” Mrs. Shinso cried even more after hearing that.

Mitsuki comforted Inko as good as she could; the greenette too, was crying her
eyes out. “My poor baby …”

“Hey, everything is going to be okay, Izuku is strong, you’ll see” she
said. Inko tried to nod, but she couldn’t really believe it.

“We need to have faith in them. My son will overcome this!” Mr. Kirishima
said. His voice was firm. He hugged his wife close.

Hawks looked up to Endeavor. He could see that the alpha was pissed off. He had
crossed the arms in front of his chest. He reached up and laid a hand on the
alphas biceps, but the other man shook him off. He had a very angry look on his
face. Hawks didn’t like that expression. “I am sorry, I was unable to
protect Shoto from the woman”, he mumbled. All he got was a rough gruff. It
didn’t matter now, it had happened, there was nothing that he could do now.



                                 Kapitel 21: 
                                 ------------


After the visit the parents headed home again except for Inko and Mitsuki. The
latter wanted to visit her son. She hadn’t seen him for a long time they had
only talked over the phone.

They walked with Aizawa over to the B Class dorm. Many eyes stared at them when
they entered. Katsuki was sitting on the couch with Ochako and Mina, when he
sensed his mom. He looked over the headrest and saw her entering the room.
“What’s the old hag doing here?” He growled he didn’t need his mother
here. She would only embarrass him in front of everyone …

“Hello everyone!” His mother greeted his classmates and the ones from B
Class; they all mumbled greetings as well. They all looked a little bit
confused.

“What do you want, old hag?” Katsuki growled.

“Ah! There you are brat. How’re you holding up?” She smiled. Inko was
behind her.

“Hello, Katsuki, long time no see.” She had still red eyes from crying.

“Hey, auntie … I’m good, absolutely perfect! What do you think, old
hag?” he snarled. He stood up from the couch and walked over to his mother.

“Ha, good to hear.” Mitsuki patted his head – or at least she tried to –
but he flinched back and snarled.

“Don’t you snarl at me, brat!” She lunged forward and started to pinch his
cheeks.

“Oh, Mitsuki …” Inko looked worried. She heard a few snickers and quiet
laughter from the other students.

“Oh, you are Deku’s mother right?” she heard a girl. Ochako stood up from
the couch and walked over to her.

“Yes, I am”, she smiled warmly. “You’re Ochako, right?”

“Yes, I am. H-how’s he doing? Did you visit him?” Ochako asked.

“Yes, we did visit him … it’s not better. He even tried to hurt me”, she
looked sadly to the ground.

Katsuki and Mitsuki stopped their bickering. She still held his cheeks, however,
and he had grabbed her wrists. A worried expression flickered over the female
alphas face. She looked over to Katsuki and saw a sad expression. She sniffed at
him and she could still smell Izuku’s scent all over him, as well as the girls
scent, two others were on him too. What was going on here?

“Oh no, what … did he do?” Ochako’s voice was shaking a little.

“He tried to command me, to get him out of there …” Inko’s eyes filled
again with tears.

There was a heavy silence in the room. Ochako gulped. Izuku had tried that …
Just how bad was it?

“Yeah, even I felt the command.” Mitsuki mumbled. She let go of Katsuki, but
instead she put an arm around his neck and pulled him closer. “So, you got
somewhere private? I wanna talk.”

Katsuki grimaced, but he turned around and led her to a private room. He saw
that Inko was following, so he guessed they were talking about Deku, he signaled
Ochako with a short nod, that she and Mina could come along too. The pink girl
jumped off of the couch and together with Ochako they followed them. He brought
them to the room, they were staying at.

“So, what do you want to talk about?” he asked when everyone had entered.
Mina and Ochako stood next to the bed, Katsuki sat down on the chair and Mitsuki
and Inko sat down on the bed.

Mitsuki looked between the girls and Katsuki. “I just want to catch up. A lot
has happened since I last saw you. I mean the last time we talked, was, when you
told me you presented as omega.”

Katsuki growled a little. “So? What you wanna know?”

“How about the girls? What is their connection to you? I mean, their scent is
all over you!” Her voice was teasing.

Katsuki grimaced again. “Oh, we are friends! Cuddle buddies if you want.”
Mina said when Katsuki remained silent. She had a big grin on her face.

“Oh, really? I never thought, he would be a cuddle type …” Mitsuki raised
an eyebrow and looked at her son.

“Oh, you have no idea! He loves it. Even so he doesn’t like to show it.”
Ochako smiled too.

“Well, omegas like to cuddle after all, so it’s not that much of a
surprise.” Inko said.

“But the funniest thing is how this happened in the first place!” Ochako
started.

“Oi! Cheeks! Don’t you fucking dare!” Katsuki exploded.

“Oh, shut it, brat! Let her tell!” Mitsuki hit him on the head.

“Well, after he presented he was very focused on Deku’s scent, but he
didn’t want to admit it, so he went to Kirishima. He got super jealous that I
usually hung out with Deku. And then he learned that Mina and Kirishima were
cuddle buddies. He was so pissed and for days it reeked of his scent.” Ochako
explained.

“Yeah! But then Eijiro and Izuku grabbed him and talked with him. Turned out,
he was just jealous but too proud to ask for cuddles. They convinced him, that
everything was okay, and they didn’t have a problem to cuddle with him. They
brought us along so that he wouldn’t get jealous, that we still were close to
them. Well … yeah, that’s the story.” Mina giggled at the end.

Mitsuki laughed. “Really? But yeah, I can imagine that. He was always pissed
off, if he didn’t get what he wanted as a pup.”

“I am not jealous!” Katsuki screamed. He blushed hard and this made the
others laugh.

“Sure, pup”, Mitsuki grins. Inko released some calming pheromones. She
didn’t want this to escalate.

“So you get along with Izuku again?” she asked.

Katsuki turned to her, his face got softer. “Yeah, we … started to be
friends again …” he answered.

Inko smiled at him sadly. “That’s good to hear … please take care of him,
when he gets out of this mess.”

“I will do that. I know that it is not his fault …” Katsuki gulped.

“I am impressed that you managed to get two alphas on your side. Without them
trying to fight each other.” Mitsuki mumbled. “I remember that I had a huge
fight with this one male alpha when we were in high school. It was about a cute
omega. She got scared so much and we got detention for it.” She reminisced.

“Oh, right, you are an alpha” Mina mumbled.

“The wild days, huh?” Ochako added.

“Pretty much! But I tell you, this guy never tried to take something from me!
Bastard was so scared afterwards, couldn’t go near me for the rest of high
school!” She had a wide grin on her face. The girls could definitely see where
Katsuki came from. The resemblance was stunning.

“Oi, old hag, no one wants to hear about that!” He had an annoyed look on
his face.

“Ah, shut up, Katsuki!” she smacked him again.

“Stop hitting me, you hag!” He exploded. He jumped off of the chair. He
fired off a few explosions.

“Then don’t talk to me like that, you brat!” she got up herself. They
stared each other down. “And don’t you dare use your quirk like that!”

“Hey, it’s okay, please stop!” Inko got up too and tried to calm them
down. Mitsuki sighed and sat down again. Ochako and Mina moved to Katsuki and
pressed him in the chair again. They stood left and right of him now. Katsuki
pouted. Ochako patted his hair.

Inko smiled at that. She was glad, that Katsuki was doing well. Mitsuki had told
her, that he was an omega. It was a big surprise for Inko; she always thought he
came after his mother. She was surprised that Izuku had turned into an alpha as
well. It was like the complete opposite of what everyone expected.

They talked a little more about everything that happened, the girls were very
amused about Mitsuki’s antics.

It got relatively late when the two adults decided to head home. They said
goodbye to the other students and left UA. Katsuki sighed heavily. He was glad
that his mother was gone.

After dinner he immediately went to bed. Tomorrow the renovation of their
building would be done, so they could finally go back. He preferred to sleep in
his own nest.

 

Hawks flew over the city. He just left Endeavor’s agency. He had tried to calm
the man down but it was hard. He was so in rage, he personally took the case to
find the second alpha. He would talk with Savage tomorrow. Hawks would – again
– accompany him.

The winged hero spotted something on top of a building. He changed course and
landed seconds later on the roof. “Whatcha doing here?” The hero asked the
other person. He hadn’t seen him in a while.

Dabi’s gaze was cold. He sat at the edge of the roof, feet dangling over it.
“None of your business”, he growled a little. Damn, he was pissed off too.

“Hmpf, c’mon! You can tell me. I am a good therapist” Hawks teased.

Dabi snarled. “Don’t make me laugh …” he was not amused.

Hawks wings rustled a bit in the wind. He sat down next to Dabi. “No,
seriously! You can talk to me. I had to calm down a pissed of alpha, so I can
handle an omega”, he said.

“Tch …” Dabi sniffed. “Urgh, you reek …”

“Oh, sorry, yeah. Endeavor can be a bit much.”

“Endeavor?” Dabi growled; his eyes full of hatred. “Why was he pissed
off?” There was a slight hint of curiosity in his voice.

“His son got bitten and is now fucking crazy. Shoto is an alpha you know …
He doesn’t like that.”

Dabi’s head shot around. His eyes were wide. “What?!”

“Yeah, it was kinda my fault, I let the girl slip past me … Shoto and three
other alphas turned completely feral.”

Dabi stared at him. “Fucking hell, so that’s what happened …”

“Huh? What do you mean?” Hawks looked confused.

“Ah … Shigaraki is acting strange lately … he said he was bitten by some
omega-chick about three month ago. He was badshit crazy for a while and we had
to lock him up. It’s better now, but he is still more aggressive then usual
…”

“Oh! Shit … that doesn’t sound good.”

“It really isn’t …”

Hawks was kind of relieved. Three month to get a little better? He had to relay
the information’s to UA at some point. If someone as unstable as Shigaraki
could get better, then it was more than possible for the students to do the
same.

The wind turned and Hawks got hit with Dabi’s scent. He sniffed the air and
his eyes widened. “You …”

Dabi shot him a glare. “I better go now.” With that the villain stood up,
turned around and headed for the door. He seemed in a hurry all of a sudden.

Hawks looked after him. Huh, who would have thought …



                                 Kapitel 22: 
                                 ------------


The following day, the students could finally go back to their own dorm rooms.
Everyone was glad, that UA was so damn quick with repairing stuff. They just
hoped they could fix their friends equally quick.

 

Midnight was standing in front of Izuku again. They would do this routine
regularly, they needed to train him after all. He looked her in the eyes and
growled deeply. “Let me go!” he tried to control her again.

“No, you naughty boy. I only let you go, if you behave!” She said.

“Fucking bitch, let me go!” he was instantly pissed off again. He threw
himself against the restrains.

“You failed, more self control please.” With that she sent him back to
sleep.

After that she moved to Shinso. They had given him a mask, so that he couldn’t
speak. He had tried to mind control some of the staff. He looked at her with
hatred in his golden glowing eyes.

She stared at him. “Will you behave?”

He glared at her. A low growled escaped him. It was muffled by the mask. “Too
bad then.” Midnight sighed and put him back to sleep.

Kirishima was very compliant this time, he didn’t threw a fit, when she
entered. He looked at her with normal eyes. “What about you? Are you a good
boy today?” Her voice was teasing.

But Eijiro kept still. He looked at her and tilted the head a little. After that
he lowered it a bit, but his gaze never left hers.

She raised an eyebrow, was that progress? She didn’t believe it one bit. But
she was testing him now. She reached to the restraint on his left arm. She was
closely watching him. She opened the cuffs. “You’ll keep your hand still!”
she ordered him

This seemed to upset him however. “Fucking bitch!” His free arm grabbed her
by the throat. Midnight released her aroma and soon Eijiro fell asleep. She
scoffed and tied his hand again. She knew it …

She moved on to Shoto. “Will you behave?” But the low, threatening growl was
enough for her to know, that he wouldn’t.

She left him too und and met up with Mic. He was watching her from the other
side of the glass. “That is pretty messed up”, he mumbled.

“Yeah, you tell me.” She scoffed again and rubbed her throat. “This might
take awhile, until they calm down.”

“Yes. If ever. I mean, how much can we trust that woman?”

“But you commanded her.”

“She still can talk bull. It’s not a truth serum …”

“I know … I wonder what Endeavor will find out. Or maybe I should discipline
her …”

Mic looked at her. He raised an eyebrow. “If nothing other helps, sure …”

“What about the pup of yours? Is she making progress?”

“She is, but I wouldn’t try it on humans, yet. She barely got over Chisaki,
and to hear that she can’t see Deku any longer upset her greatly. She is eager
to learn, though.”

“Hm, good, that’s at least something”, Midnight looked to Midoriya. Her
face was very deep in thoughts.

“What are you thinking, Nemuri?” Hizashi asked.

“About Midoriya, something is really strange … I mean, you can feel the
power of his command, right? I am not the only one, no?”

“No, I felt it too. It wasn’t strong enough but it was definitely there.
Besides, he clearly commanded the other alphas and betas. So, what’s up with
that?” Hizashi focused on Midoriya too. Now sleeping, he didn’t look
dangerous at all. But his whole demeanor changed as soon as woke up.

“Could it be …?” Midnight murmured.

“Who knows … That thought is scary, though …”

“It definitely is. Especially, if he is uncontrolled.”

 

Endeavor and Hawks waited in the interrogation room for the captured villain.
Endeavor was still very angry and impatient while Hawks tried his best to calm
him down. He still had the meeting with Dabi in mind.

The door finally opened and a police man brought her into the room. She looked
tired, she was completely bound to the chair she was sitting on.

She lifted her gaze to the number one and two pro heroes. A savage grin spread
over her face.

“Ah, such an honor, the number one hero … And how are you doing, number two?
Did the knife do any serious damage?”

“Shut your trap and only talk if I ask you something!” Endeavor shouted.

Hawks got goose bumps when he heard the authority in his voice. He looked over
to the older hero.

Savage shuddered slightly, she shifted in her seat. But she let out a
comfortable sounding purr. How could she be this relaxed, Hawks wondered.

“How’s your name?” Endeavor started.

“Savage” She answered.

“Your real name!”

“It is my real name. My alpha told me, I would be Savage from now on, so I
am.”

“Tch! What ever. Who is your alpha?”

“Lobo.”

“That’s the guy who got captured too?”

“Yes.”

“Was he bitten by you?”

“Yes.”

“Why is he somewhat behaved while my son acts like a savage animal?”

“Because your son is a savage animal. Lobo trained for months with my
quirk.”

“How long will it take for them to learn to control it?”

“Depends. Some take months, some take days to learn it.”

Endeavor was getting frustrated. “The other alpha, who is she?”

“She goes by the name Darleen.”

“Is that her real name?”

“Most likely not. She told me to call her that. Lobo called her Darcy. Some
others called her Darla.”

“What functions has she in this organization?”

“She’s the queen.”

“Is she Lobo’s mate?”

“Tch, no! I’m his mate! She’s the queen of the king of course!” Savage
seemed a little more agitated now.

“What king then?”

“I don’t know, I never met him. He is not in Japan.”

“Do you have a name, then?” This got a lot more complicated. So the
mastermind of all of this wasn’t even here in Japan?

“He goes by Loup-Garou, that’s all I know. I wasn’t high enough in rank to
know more.” She scoffed a little.

“So Lobo was just the boss of a branch?”

“Yes.”

“And what exactly was your job?” The flames on his face burned a little
higher. He was really pissed off.

“To strengthen the men. You see how much destruction one can cause. Darleen
told me, if the tests are successful, I would rise in rank and get the chance to
meet Loup-Garou in person.”

Endeavor crossed the arms in front of his chest. “Where is that woman now?”

“I don’t know.”

“How does it make you feel, that she left you and the others and saved her own
ass?”

“She’s the queen! It was important for her to flee. Our lives don’t matter
in comparison to her …”

Endeavor tapped with his left index finger on his biceps. He was annoyed, they
wouldn’t get anything more out of her. He stood and signaled the guard, that
he was done.

Savage smiled brightly. “Such a terrifying alpha, right?” She asked Hawks.
The winged hero looked down to her.

“Sure is. You’re not afraid of him?”

“No. Lobo was more brutal.” Before she could say more, the policeman took
her and rolled her out of the room. Hawks scratched the back of his head. What
was up with this woman?

 

He followed Endeavor outside. “What do we do now?” Hawks asked. They really
didn’t know where to start. The female alpha, Darleen, Darcy, Darla, however
her name was, had seemingly vanished from the face of the earth. They now had a
villain somewhere in the world that was behind all of this. What if Darleen had
left Japan already? They could do nothing – at least not without solid
evidence.

“We need to find out more about this Loup-Garou guy. Maybe we can trace him
and find more about him.” Endeavor marched the car that was waiting for him
and Hawks. He got inside.

The winged hero followed him. They were alone in the big car. There was a blind
that separated them from the driver. Hawks was a bit nervous. He looked up to
the Alpha.

“Yeah, I will listen around. Maybe some of my informants hear something” the
omega said.

“Do that …” Endeavor seemed to be in his own mind. He looked angrily out
of the window.

“By the way … yesterday I met up with one guy, and he told me, that one of
his Alpha friends was bitten by that woman.”

“Hm?” Endeavor turned his head to look towards him. “How’s the guy
holding up?”

“Well, it got better after almost three months. They had do lock him up most
of the time.”

Enji huffed. “Three months …”

“It is a direction we can go in. I plan on telling it the UA stuff. Hey, maybe
Shoto is strong enough to overcome this in a shorter time!” He tried to cheer
the older hero up.

“He will be stronger, of course!” He growled.

Something inside of Hawks tightened. Damn, Endeavor was intense. Being in a
normal room with him was always a challenge, but being here in a small car with
him … was something completely different. Images of Endeavor pinning him down
in the leather seats shot into his mind. He had always been a fan of Endeavor,
so it was a dream came true, when he got the chance to work with the alpha pro
hero. Being this close to the man, was really a challenge.

“Oi! Hawks!” Endeavor grumbled. The number two hero snapped out of his dirty
fantasies.

“Yeah?”

“How about you control your pheromones? Are you in pre-heat or what?” He
sounded annoyed.

“Ah, shit. I’m sorry. No, I’m supposed to go into heat by the end of next
week.”

Endeavor scoffed. “You better stay away from me then. Don’t want anything to
do with your shit.”

“Ouch? So no potential heat sharing to help out a friend?” He tried to make
it sound teasing but he was a little bit hurt.

“Fuck no! I am double your age, boy”, he growled, he continued to look out
of the window.

Hawks sighed a bit. “Too bad then …” Yeah, that really hurt.



                                 Kapitel 23: 
                                 ------------


Katsuki sighed. He was lying in his nest, alone this time. He wondered how Izuku
and Eijiro were doing. His mind wandered to Eijiro’s lips on his. He still
wasn’t happy about it. He never thought that the first kiss had to be
something magical or shit like that, but that … that was a bit too much for
his taste. At least he tried to convince himself that he hated it.

“Fucking hell, shitty hair” he mumbled. His thoughts wandered. Eijiro had
grinded in him, pressed himself into Katsuki, kissing him. The omega in him had
responded to the alpha that was manhandling him. This was so fucked up. Why
would his body react so strong to this?

The situation was completely terrifying yet weirdly arousing. Katsuki shook his
head forcefully, what the hell was he thinking? His best friend attacked him,
kissed him forcefully, threw him on the ground and scratched him and he found
that arousing? What the actual fuck was wrong with him?

He was disgusted with himself for thinking that! How could it possibly be
arousing for him, to be mistreated like that? Eijiro’s already big alpha body
on top of him … the terrifying appearance of the Unbreakable beast over him.
His hot breath against his skin …

The pure testosterone that he released, mixing with his musky cedar scent … it
was absolutely hell and heaven at the same time.

There was a sharp knock on his door that brought him out of his thoughts. He was
thankful for it. “What is it?” he asked.

The door opened and to his surprise it was Denki. He looked really unsure.
“Hey … can I come in?”

Katsuki sighed. “Sure …”

Denki closed the door behind him and walked over to the chair next to
Katsuki’s desk. Katsuki mustered him and he could see big, dark circles under
Denki’s eyes. He looked almost like the brain washer.

Nervously he fidgeted with his hands. “H-how … are you holding up?” he
asked. His voice was weak.

“I’m good … It just sucks that shitty hair and Deku are locked up …”
Katsuki growled a little.

“Yeah … and Hitoshi and Shoto too …” he added.

“Yeah, those too.”

Denki didn’t say anything after that. Katsuki got a little irritated, what did
he want? He could see that the beta had something on his mind.

“Goddammit! Spit it out. What’s wrong?” Katsuki growled.

The beta flinched and looked like a deer in the headlights. “I …” He
exhaled heavily. “You see, I can’t sleep ever since they attacked us … You
know that Izuku attacked me, right?”

“Yeah, I heard that. What happened there anyway?”

Denki looked uncomfortable. “After Mezo got out with Mina and Toru, we tried
to block the doors, so that they couldn’t follow. But as soon as the omegas
were out, they shifted their focus to the next best, I guess …”

He shivered at the thought of what had happened next. “Hitoshi attacked me, he
tried to bite me, I shocked him, but this didn’t seem to bother him. But
suddenly, Izuku knocked him off of me. This dislocated his shoulder and he
retreated. Izuku then forced me to the ground but Rikido and Tenya grabbed him.
But Izuku lashed out with his full cowl. It was so scary.”

“Eijiro and Shoto growled and snarled all the time this seemed to piss off
Izuku and he attacked them too, the force he used was so scary. I don’t
exactly know what happened. It was so fast. But he punched Eijiro and Shoto
down, fought against Tenya and Rikido and held off Dark Shadow almost all at
once.”

“Not even thirty seconds later the alphas were down and then we heard it. His
alpha authority was so strong! And then he did it …” Denki gulped and
Katsuki saw the sheer panic in his eyes. A panic he knew all to well. “He
alpha commanded us …” His voice broke down.

“What? Oi, but you are a beta! The others were too, and alphas?! H-how was it
possible for him to command you?” Katsuki was shocked. He couldn’t believe
it, yet one look at Kaminari made it clear, that he spoke the truth.

“I-I don’t know! It wasn’t long, but it was the scariest thing ever! The
feeling of the complete loss of control …” Tears spilled out of Denki’s
eyes.

Katsuki knew it, he knew how scary an alpha command was. He had experienced it
first hand and even he broke down. He could imagine all to well, how it must be
for Denki. Besides, Denki was a beta, he usually didn’t have to fear an alpha
command.

The omega released some calming pheromones. He grabbed Denki’s arm and
squeezed it. “I know how that feels …”

“R-right … Tenya … Sorry, I forgot.” He rubbed over his cheeks. “I
just can’t stop thinking about it, what would have happened, if the pros were
late even a few seconds. He was about to bite me! He would have forcefully taken
me as a mate! The thought of that is so scary!”

Katsuki’s jaw clenched. He hadn’t thought of that! Eijiro had tried to bite
him too. What if Ochako hadn’t interfered? The alpha would have mated him!
That was indeed a damn scary thought.

“Yeah … now that I think about it …”

“And Momo too, she was attacked by Izuku too. And the things that Eijiro said,
that you’re his omega and stuff like that …”

Katsuki nodded. “Yeah, fuck … this was all in all a fucked up
experience.”

“It was and that’s why I came to you … I really don’t know how to handle
that. I mean, I don’t know how it is for you, as an omega. I am a male beta,
so I’m basically worthless. I am so confused why he would go after me …”
Denki grabbed his head with both hands.

“Wait? Why do you say you’re worthless?” Katsuki was confused. “You’re
a beta. Omegas are the weakest in the food chain.” He raised an eyebrow.

Denki scoffed a little. “Strength-wise maybe, but not even that is true
anymore, you could kick my ass, and we both know that. You could kick most
alphas ass for sure … But I talk in terms of purpose here! A male beta is
worthless! Most females are after alphas! You know my luck with the girls. They
are never going for the betas. Only if they aren’t lucky enough to get an
alpha …”

“Are you dumb? What’s with earlobe? She’s all over you!” Katsuki was
irritated. Was this stupid moron really that dumb, to not notice that?

“Kyoka and I are friends! Even if there was something, she would never stay
with someone like me. Not if the right alpha comes by. I’ve seen her look at
them. Male betas are not desired! I would rather be an omega than a male beta,
so I could have a purpose.”

“You didn’t just say that? You are really, really dumb, dunce face”,
Katsuki got really angry. He still hated it to be an omega. He wished to be at
least a beta, and here stupid dunce face was, complaining about that.

Denki looked shocked at him. “Wha-?”

“That is really old stuff you’re talking about! There are plenty of beta
pairs, it’s in fact the most common thing! The world is full of betas, there
are more betas than there will ever be alphas or omegas!” Katsuki stood up and
grabbed him by the shoulders.

“Besides, you fucking idiot seem to forget, we are in high school! You already
thinking of starting a family, or what? What do you expect from a bunch of
teenage-girls? Of course they will go after the alphas! Everything is new,
everything is different. Give them a few years and they’ll come around!
Teenage romance is most of the time fucked up anyway.” He scoffed. He crossed
his arms in front of his chest.

Denki stared up to him. His eyes were wide and his mouth was opened. “And if
you really, really want to become an omega, you could transition with hormones
or other shit. This is an option since like five years.”

The beta blinked. “R-really? I didn’t know that.”

“Yeah, it’s an option. But it’s quite expensive and, from what I saw,
painful and it would take years. The first successful beta to omega happened
just at the beginning of this year.” Katsuki shrugged.

“B-but why would you look into that? You are already an omega?” Denki
blinked confused.

“I researched, if you could become a beta, medically. It is possible with
hormone blockers and shit like that. I looked it up after I presented. I wanted
to know if it was possible to transition into an alpha, but that’s a nope. But
they work on the transitions for beta to omega or omega to beta … But you need
to be at least eighteen years old to start treatment, preferably out of school
already.”

“Oh … oh god! I forgot that you don’t like to be an omega. And here I am,
talking about wanting to be one … Sorry!” Denki blushed a little.

“Tch, whatever. But stop thinking about all that shit, okay? You’re too
young to think about getting a mate or settle or stuff.” He shrugged.

Denki stared at him, still wide eyed. “Y-you … wow, thanks I didn’t knew
you would give me this kind of advice …”

Katsuki froze. He started to blush. “I didn’t do shit! But I can’t stand
you talking bullshit like that” he snarled.

Denki smiled. “Still, thanks!”

Katsuki sat down in his nest again. “Whatever …” He stared at Denki. His
face was still hot. “Oh and to answer your question, how I felt about the
attack …” he ruffled through his hair. “I am confused … I hated it, of
course, but the omega in me ... was fucking turned on because there was an alpha
on top of me!” Denki gasped.

“Before you came, I was thinking about it. It confused me, it scares me.
It’s fucking annoying. But I guess that’s one of the drawbacks of being an
omega.”

“Wow that is fucked up …”

“Yeah, it is. I don’t really know what to think about that. It’s so
confusing. I don’t want to think about Eijiro in that way. He’s my friend,
and stuff like this only makes it awkward.”

“I guess I know what you mean … What about Izuku?”

“Pff, the same. I know him since I am a little pup. It fucking annoys me, that
my omega instincts make this stuff so weird, just because they are alphas.” He
exhaled deeply. “But guess it is what it is.”

“Yeah, this must be awkward.” Denki mumbled.

“You have no idea …” Katsuki thought about the situation, when he
presented. How he was mad at Eijiro for pushing him away. It seemed so far in
the past, it was scary that it was just a few months ago …

They talked for a little while after that, before Denki decided, that it was
time for bed. He was really tired. Katsuki tried to ban all the thoughts about
Eijiro and Izuku out of his mind and tried to sleep as well. He needed the rest.



                                 Kapitel 24: 
                                 ------------


The weeks passed and training the feral alphas was a very slow process. Midnight
eventually gave Hound Dog the commando, she was still there to put the boys to
sleep if necessary.

Midnight was really surprised, that they listen to Hound Dog so well. Maybe he
had a different kind of authority? Or maybe it was his doglike appearance? She
was however glad, that it was working. After another week, they could be
released from their restraints. Hound Dog managed to train them to not instantly
attack other people.

It went relatively good, when Ryo was around, to stop them, otherwise it turned
into a disaster. Other alphas were critical, but betas were fine. Omegas were
not good either. Their basic instincts would get triggered. Izuku even attacked
Aizawa when they were testing them, even though the teacher was already mated.

 

The class was always happy, to hear positive things about their friends. Katsuki
hoped, they would overcome this fast. It was still too slow for him.

Hawks had talked to the teachers, that one of his friend’s alpha friends was
bitten as well, and that he regained more of his self in about three month. This
gave the teachers hope.

But he was kind of frustrated. Endeavor and he still hadn’t found out who that
Loup-Garou was, or where he could be. There was no news about
Darleen/Darcy/Darla either. He was talking to Aizawa and the class about it.
Yuga perked up however. He mentioned, that ‘Loup-Garou’ was French and meant
werewolf.

Hawks looked at him dumbfounded. His mouth opened and he suddenly face palmed.
“My fucking god! Why haven’t I thought about that? This was literally so
obvious! My god, am I really that stupid? Thanks, shiny boy!”

“No problem” Yuga replied. He had his usual sparkle on.

Hawks immediately informed Endeavor, that they should look into France and for
werewolves. Maybe that was a clue. Savage said that they were all descendants of
wolves; maybe that’s what she meant.

He had seen dog or wolf like quirks for sure, but a literal werewolf? If that
was the case, he wondered how this quirk would work.

Endeavor immediately ordered that his sidekicks would look into France and their
underworld system. There must be something to work with.

To get his mind off of the whole situation, Katsuki started to train even
harder. He wanted to be really strong; he didn’t want something like this to
ever happen again!

Inko was here every second day. She refused to not see Izuku, even though it was
still dangerous. Mitsuki visited alongside her from time to time, much to
Katsuki’s dismay.

 

They were about two months into the training when Inko was allowed to visit her
son again; Mitsuki was again with her, for support. She could always see him
through the glass, but she wasn’t allowed anywhere near him. But the last few
days, he didn’t seem to care that Aizawa was in the room. So maybe that was a
good sign.

Inko was nervous, she still hadn’t forgotten the alpha command. But this was
her son! So she would do anything that was necessary to get him back. She walked
in the room, with Hound Dog at her side. Izuku was sitting on a cot. He wore a
plain white shirt and sweat pants now.

Cleaning them up was always a struggle, they would usually attack everyone who
tried to touch them. But yesterday was a good day and without much fuss they
went to the showers.

Izuku looked up when they came in. He didn’t even snarl this time. Carefully,
Inko got closer, she didn’t want to upset him. “Hello, my sweet boy” She
started nervously.

The boy tilted his head. “Mom? What are you doing here?” Izuku asked
confused.

“I wanted to visit you, you’re my son after all.” She moved closer.

“You might wanna stay away” He suggested. “Who knows if I snap?” A grin
appeared on his face. A sharp toothed grin. His teeth were still fangs,
resembling now Eijiro’s teeth.

“Don’t say that! I know that you won’t hurt me! I am your mother!” She
smiled at him.

Izuku scoffed. “Guess that’s right. There’s not really a point in
attacking you anyway. I’m not interested in blood related omegas” he said
casually.

“W-what do you mean?” Inko’s stomach twisted when he said that.

“You’re not mating material. This would be so yikes. I still could rip
Kirishima’s head off for trying to claim my omega!” Izuku got mad and it
showed in his scent.

“Y-your omega?” Inko wasn’t sure if she wanted to hear that any further.

“Kacchan! He’s strong, he’ll be a really good mate. Together we make
strong pups.” Inko shivered. Izuku’s gaze and smile turned form one second
to the other really malicious. He was serious about that. “But Kirishima knows
that too, he already tried to claim the omega. But I can’t let that
happen.”

“Stop! Stop talking like that!” Inko was shocked.

“That’s right, boy, Katsuki is not a thing, that you can possess!” Hound
Dog growled.

The door opened suddenly and Mitsuki was in the room. She aggressively growled.
Aizawa was behind her, trying to stop her rage. He didn’t close the door
behind him …

“Shut up Izuku! I know that this is the quirk talking, but I will not allow
such bullshit talk about my son!” She roared and a spicy stench came off of
her.

Izuku growled at her. He leaned forward and got ready to jump. “I will rip you
open mid air if I hear that you forcefully mated him or did worse things.”
Mitsuki was now directly in Izuku’s face.

The student jumped and pounced at Mitsuki. He tackled her to the ground. His
teeth got sharper, but instead of biting Mitsuki, he jumped out of Hound Dogs
way. He grabbed him by the shoulder and threw him across the room. He then
jumped at Aizawa. The teacher could see the blood lust in Izuku’s eyes.

Izuku pressed Aizawa against the wall. He grabbed the capture weapon and used it
to hold Aizawa tighter. The teacher however used his legs and kicked Izuku in
the stomach. The alpha yelped and stumbled back.

Hound Dog grabbed Izuku and his claws dug deep into the skin of the feral alpha.
Izuku did a roll forward and he pulled Hound Dog with him. He landed
purposefully on the back or more precisely on Hound Dog. The teacher roared and
was stunned for a few seconds.

This was enough for Izuku and he bolted out of the open door. He growled at
Midnight, who came running in and holding his breath he jumped in full cowl at
her. He attacked her head and instantly knocked her unconscious.

He needed to find Katsuki! He wanted his omega, before someone else took him! He
didn’t exactly know how to get out here, but he just went the way,
Midnight’s scent was coming from. It took him a few minutes, he shot threw the
hallways in full cowl, he knew that he had to get out of here, the teachers were
behind him.

Izuku managed to find his way out, he jumped over two teachers who came rushing
his way, he didn’t have the time to fight them. He opened one last door and he
was out. He sniffed fresh air for the first time in months!

A wide grin spread over his face. He needed to find Katsuki now! He would make
him his! He started running – still in full cowl. He made it back to the
campus, it was the end of classes and most of the students were heading back to
their dorms. They looked confused in Izuku’s direction, except Class A and
Class B no one knew about the incident with the four feral alphas.

Some girls screamed, as Izuku landed in between them. His eyes were wide.
“I’ll get you later, omegas” he growled at them, they looked absolutely
terrified.

Izuku jumped away and got closer to the dorm. He could already smell Katsuki, he
would recognize his scent everywhere.

He landed in front of his class, the others were shocked. “Found you!” He
smiled maliciously.



                                 Kapitel 25: 
                                 ------------


The A Class was shocked when Deku landed in front of them. “You’ll finally
be mine, Kacchan!” he snarled.

“Oh no! What happened?” Tenya was immediately in front of Katsuki, Mezo and
Rikido too. Izuku’s fangs grew bigger.

“Stay put!” He snarled. The three alphas felt enormous pressure. An alpha
command! Not this again!

Izuku got suddenly swept off his feet. Jurota Shishida had tackled him. “Not
you again!” He growled. Tetsutetsu was charging in too.

“You shouldn’t be here!” He knocked Izuku down again.

“You fucking, stupid morons. Don’t get in my way! I will get my omega!” He
roared. He smash kicked Tetsutetsu and Jurota off of him. He then activated
blackwhip and he wrapped the tendrils around Tenya, Mezo and Rikido.

Izuku jumped and pulled them up with him. He spun in the air and used blackwhip
like a catapult. He let go of them mid air and they flew threw the sky. Hanta
and Ochako were immediately after them to catch them.

“Dammit fucking Deku!” Katsuki snarled, and he lifted his hands.

“You’re mine! My omega!” Izuku came closer to Katsuki, he smiled widely
again. “I’ll make you mine now!”

“Pah, you won’t! I am not your fucking possession!” Katsuki was pissed and
he fired an explosion in Deku’s direction. Denki was at his side and fired a
shockwave, too.

This whole ordeal caught the attention of multiple people, the other students
were terrified of what was happening.

Izuku jumped forward and he knocked Denki to the ground. After that he wrestled
with Katsuki. Izuku’s nails dug into Katsuki’s shoulders while the omega had
grabbed the alphas face. He fired off explosions but this didn’t seem to faze
the feral alpha.

He had to keep him away from his neck. He rammed a hand into Izuku’s mouth and
exploded it again. A beastly screech came off of him. Izuku was in between
Katsuki’s legs, which was not a good position to be in, for Katsuki. Katsuki
tried to get free from under him. He managed to get his legs closer to his body
and then he started kicking Izuku.

“Fucking bitch! Be a good little omega and stay still!” Katsuki froze at
Izuku’s command. Izuku pulled Katsuki closer and ripped his head to the side
to expose Katsuki’s neck.

But octopus tentacles appeared and blocked his mouth. They wrapped around his
neck and torso and pulled him away from Katsuki. The blonde woke up again and
crawled back.

Tamaki, Mirio and Neijire appeared with Aizawa and Present Mic. Aizawa used his
capture weapon to subdue Izuku. Inko and Mitsuki as well as Hound Dog and
Midnight followed after them. Inko was a crying mess. Mitsuki looked shocked,
too.

She immediately made her way over to Katsuki, who was still sitting on the
ground. He glared at Izuku.

Izuku wiggled in the bindings like a fish on land. He howled in frustration. But
then it stopped.

“Mr. D-Deku?” He heard a soft and scared voice. Everything stopped for a
moment.

Deku stilled and looked over to Eri. His eyes widened. “Pup …” he
murmured. Eri had tears in her eyes.

“W-what’s wrong with you, Mr. Deku?” she sniffled.

“No, Eri! Stay away, this is dangerous!” Mirio ran towards her and lifted
her up. Deku was still on the ground looking at the little girl. His teeth
shrank and his posture softened. He surrendered the fight. He was on his knees
and he held the head low, as if he didn’t want to scare Eri more.

Aizawa took the chance to bind him even harder. He then pulled him up to his
feet and guided him back to the facility. The teachers followed to make sure, he
was under control, but there was no fight left in him.

Mitsuki was still at Katsuki’s side. She patted through his hair a few times.
His heart was beating fast. So Deku was really after him? He had gripped his
mother’s arm for comfort.

 

They brought Izuku back to his cell and locked him up against the wall again, he
didn’t resist this time. “Damn, this was a mess …”

“It was … but have you seen his reaction towards Eri?” Aizawa asked
Present Mic.

“He immediately stopped, when she appeared …” Mic mumbled.

“Hm, does that mean … they react to pups?” Aizawa looked to his mate.

“I don’t know. But wouldn’t it be dangerous to let her to him?”

“What if we introduce them slowly?”

“Could be an idea … but it is really up to you.” Mic seemed concerned for
the well being of the little pup.

“I have to think about that.” Shota mumbled. After they restrained Izuku,
the two left the room.

Shota had to consider, if it was okay for Eri to be anywhere close to Izuku and
the others. The idea of her being in danger was scaring him, but they needed to
do something to help the four students.

 

A couple of days passed, the school had to do a lot of explaining. Many people
were scared of Izuku now. It was a mess.

The A Class was still in shock, Ochako and Mina didn’t leave Katsuki’s side.
But he was more angry than scared this time. How could this stupid fucking Deku
think, that he could claim Katsuki as his own?

At one evening, Shota, Hizashi and Eri sat in their living room, Eri was
watching a movie, while Hizashi and Shota quietly discussed what to do. Eri was,
ever since the meeting with Deku, really quiet, as if she was thinking about
something all the time.

“Say, dad, can I see, Mr. Deku again?” She suddenly mumbled. Shota and
Hizashi looked towards her.

“Well, we are actually discussing this, right now”, Shota mumbled.

Eri looked over to them. “He looked so different when I saw him … and he was
attacking his friends, right? Something bad happened to Mr. Deku, right?” She
had teary eyes.

“Yes … and this is the problem. We don’t want to bring you in danger, but
you seem to have a positive effect on Deku” Shota explained.

“So can I see him? I want to help him, like he helped me!” Her eyes were
pleading.

Shota looked from her, to his husband. Hizashi nodded. “Okay, we’ll go and
see Deku tomorrow. We’ll see how he reacts, okay?”

“Yay! I am so happy! I hope I can help him!” She smiled and jumped at
Aizawa. He lifted her up sat her on his lap.

“Yeah, let’s hope that.”

 

The next day came way too early for Shota. He wasn’t really prepared to let
Eri into the wolf’s den. But Eri was very excited. Even though, Shota told her
multiple times that he might not react to her, or let her help him.

They had unchained Izuku, so she wouldn’t get scared. He was back on the cot,
he was lying on the back, hands crossed behind his head. He was rather bored. He
knew that he had done something bad. There were moments of clarity in his foggy
mind. Moments, when the unleashed beast inside of him was resting.

He heard that someone was in front of his door. Hound Dog entered seconds later.
“Stay put” he commanded. Izuku lifted himself up and supported himself with
his elbows.

“What a pleasure” he mumbled. “What’s it this time? Punishment for what
happened?”

“No, we have a visitor for you”, Ryo grumbled.

“Oh? Since the last time went so successful …” Izuku stopped, when he
heard little steps and seconds later, Eri was in the room. “Eri?”

“Hello, Mr. Deku”, she said shyly. Aizawa was behind her, looking at Izuku
with a stern look. Izuku knew that he would get punished, if he did something to
the little girl.

Izuku sat up on the cot and leaned forward. “Hey, pup, what are you doing
here?”

There was no sign of aggressiveness, even though Aizawa was in the room.

The little girl carefully got closer to Izuku. “I wanted to visit you. I miss
you, Mr. Deku!”

“I miss you too, pup!” Carefully he slid off the cot and sat criss cross
applesauce on the floor. With a little distance Eri sat down too. She had a bag
with her and she brought out some papers and pencils.

“Do you want to draw with me?” she asked.

“Yes, I would love that!” Izuku smiled excitedly. Eri handed him a piece of
paper and a pencil, they sat across from each other and started to draw. Aizawa
looked over to Inui. Was this really going to work? Or was it, because Izuku was
calm now? They would test it later on Hitoshi, Kirishima and Shoto too.

 

After about an hour Shota announced that it was time to go. “Awww, I don’t
wanna”, Eri exclaimed.

“Its better you go, pup, who knows when the beast wakes up?” Izuku mumbled
the last part more to himself. They said their goodbyes and Eri promised to
visit him soon.

After that, they went to Hitoshi. He looked a bit confused, but his eyes got
softer when he looked at Eri. He showed no sign of aggressiveness.

The same was for Shoto. He would not really interact with Eri but there was a
warm gaze and a small smile, no aggressiveness, what so ever.

Eijiro on the other hand was super excited to see Eri. He didn’t interact with
her that much, not like Izuku, but he was still so happy to see her. He was
crouching in front of her and he excitedly drew with her some pictures. He asked
her a few things. He seemed to be his old cheery self again.

Eri was really happy, that everything went so good. She was allowed to visit
Deku again whenever she wanted, as long as one of the teachers was with her.

Aizawa and Hound Dog looked at each other. “Why is it that they react so
positively at Eri?” Aizawa asked.

“Hm, maybe because she is a pup? She hasn’t presented, she is no mating
material, she is one that needs protection!” Ryo growled a little. “Alphas
would always protect the pups. Maybe Izuku and Eijiro reacted stronger towards
her, because they have history?”

“That’s a possibility. And it’s a little bit of hope, that we can fix
them”, Aizawa mumbled. He was glad, that the day went so smooth.



                                 Kapitel 26: 
                                 ------------


Hawks was crouching on one of the rooftops of Yokohama, they had gotten some
clues to Loup-Garou’s identity and whereabouts, but there wasn’t any
evidence that he was involved in the stuff that happened here. He was kinda
frustrated that everything went so slow. But doing research into another
country’s underworld wasn’t an easy task. It was freaking annoying.

He heard steps behind him and he turned his head to see who was approaching him.
He raised his eyebrows when Dabi appeared. “Yo.” The villain mumbled.

“Hey, what’s up?” Hawks asked.

Dabi looked at him with a strange look. Hawks noticed that he had closed the
coat he was wearing completely, this was new …

The villain stared at Hawks for several minutes, before he exhaled frustrated.
“Damn … this is harder than I thought … Look”, he paused again, he put a
hand on his neck, he didn’t know why it was so hard … “Don’t laugh, but
let’s make a deal, okay?”

Hawks eyebrows shot up. “What deal?”

“You want information’s about this alpha lady, right? I could give you some,
but you need to help me first” Dabi’s voice sounded off. Hawks stood up and
mustered Dabi again. He noticed that he was wearing scent blockers.

He would have joked about it, but something in Dabi’s voice held him back. The
villain was serious. “Depends on what you need help with.”

He could see Dabi’s jaw clench and unclench. This really wasn’t easy for
him, huh? Much to his confusion, Dabi opened his coat. He pressed down the shirt
that was slightly moving from the wind.

Hawks looked at him dumbfounded. “Huh, didn’t really expect that … How
far?”

“A bit about four months … It gets harder to hide. Especially from Shigaraki
… But Toga is very suspicious of me too, she is pestering me, ever since I
started wearing scent blockers.”

“So, what exactly do you want from me? And what information do you have?”
Hawks still couldn’t believe it.

“I want you to take me in for the next five months, or hide me somewhere,
where they can’t find me! I mean, I could run away on my own, that is not the
problem, but I need someone to help me with … everything else!” He sounded
desperate.

“As for the information … there was this alpha-chick with Shigaraki, she had
surprisingly good control over him. I heard that you were looking for her, maybe
that is the chick in question.”

Hawks exhaled deeply. “Damn, you … This could get me in trouble … hiding a
villain away.” He looked Dabi in the eyes.

“C’mon man! You can’t let me hanging! Help a fellow omega out!” He
stopped for a second. “And if not for me, do it for the pup! I don’t want
her anywhere near the League. Especially not Shigaraki …”

Keigo looked Dabi again in the eyes. He thought about it for a few moments. He
then closed his eye. “Fine … I’ll help you …”

Dabi sighed in relieve. “Thanks …”

 

Eri was now with Deku and the others on a daily. She visited them one after
another, so it was quite time consuming, but it seemed to really work. They
relaxed more and more, even Shoto and Hitoshi.

Shota could go in their rooms without problems now. They didn’t growl at him
or anything, maybe because his scent was all over Eri and vice versa.

They were now three and a half months into their recovery, for a very long time,
they hadn’t displayed signs of aggressiveness. They seemed more themselves
again.

Today they wanted to try something. How would they react to each other? Could
they be in the same room without complications?

They brought Izuku first into the new meeting room. There was a large desk and
Eri was already sitting there, she had some papers and crayons. “Hello Mr.
Deku!” She smiled brightly.

Izuku was happy to see her too. “Hey, puppy! How’re you doing?” He grinned
as she held up the paper she was drawing. It showed him and her so far.

“I am doing good. And you?” She asked.

“M’fine, I feel so much better thanks to you.”

It was true, he could think for himself more again. The constant fog that was in
his head all the time was slowly but surely getting weaker. He could sometimes
still feel the beast inside of him. But for the most of it, he had chained it
far back in his mind.

At first the power was amazing. It was a rush, a need to be so strong. He wanted
to dominate everything. He wanted to have his omega by his side. His beastly
instincts had taken over completely!

But now that he was clearer again, he felt incredibly guilty. His memory was
still clouded, but he knew, that he had done something really, really bad to
Kacchan.

The dark voice in his head was still there. Trying to seduce him, to unchain the
beast again, that was roaring in the back of his head. To release the chains, to
give into the temptation, to just take what he wanted …

But ever since he saw Eri again, something clicked in his head. His true self
was coming to the surface again. He wanted to protect the little pup! Both his
human side and his beast side agreed on that. Protect the little pup no matter
what!

And when he agreed on something with the beast, he was suddenly able to get more
and more control over it. They switched places now. Before, Izuku’s human side
was locked up in chains. Now it was the beasts turn. However, the chains were
not strong yet. They could snap easily and it took all his might, to hold the
beast inside of him back.

He sat down next to Eri and started to draw too. But after a while, he noticed,
that someone was coming. A threat … He started growling.

The door opened and Hitoshi was brought in. Izuku stood up, he clenched his
fists. What did this alpha want from them? Was he a threat to the pup?

But Eri jumped off the chair and ran over to Hitoshi. Izuku tensed. So did
Aizawa, Hound Dog, Midnight and Hizashi.

“Hello Mr. Toshi!” She grabbed his hand and pulled him towards the table.
“Mr. Deku, don’t growl please! Mr. Toshi is nice! Aren’t you friends?”

Izuku and Hitoshi glared at each other. That was the moment of truth …

After a few very tense seconds, Izuku sat down, still glaring at Hitoshi. The
purple haired boy took a seat across from Izuku. “But he’s dangerous, little
pup” Hitoshi growled.

“You are!” Izuku snarled.

“Stop! Don’t fight!” Eri pouted angrily.

Izuku sighed. “Fine … Let’s call it a truce.”

“Alright …”

The teachers sighed. At least this seemed to work. They gave them a few minutes,
until they brought Shoto into the room. The bi colored boy was much calmer than
Izuku or Hitoshi. Eri brought him over to the table and he sat down a few seats
away from Izuku.

After a few more minutes they finally brought Eijiro. Aizawa was very tense,
because Eijiro was more aggressive, especially towards Izuku. As soon as the
redhead entered, the tension in the room grew. Izuku snarled at Eijiro.
“You!” Izuku lost control over the beast. He saw the alpha that had tried to
take away his omega!

For Eijiro it was the same. Izuku wanted to claim his omega! He couldn’t let
this happen! Eijiro jumped at Izuku. The greenette grabbed Eijiro’s hands.
They both snarled and growled when they crashed.

Eri shrieked and Aizawa and Hound Dog were immediately there to protect the pup
and get the students off of each others throats.

Izuku knew that this was wrong. Kacchan wasn’t ‘his’. He shouldn’t be so
angry. But it was so hard to control himself. He was overwhelmed by Eijiro in
his Unbreakable form. He pushed him back and on the ground. Hound Dog tried to
pull Eijiro off but it was nigh impossible.

“PLEASE STOP IT!” Eri screamed. “NO FIGHTING BETWEEN FRIENDS!” She had
tears in her eyes. She escaped Aizawa’s grip and stood at Eijiro’s and
Izuku’s side. “Please stop it you two!”

Eijiro released his quirk and both boys looked at Eri. Then Eijiro looked down
at Izuku. Something in his head clicked. Not an enemy … Izuku was not an
enemy! They were friends …

Izuku stared too. For a long time they just looked into each other’s eyes.
They try to figure out, how to handle this. Even though the teachers were really
tense, they didn’t dare to interrupt. They had to settle this on their own!
They had to choose to stop it.

Their faces relaxed after a while, Eijiro was still mounting Izuku. “I … I
am sorry” the redhead mumbled. He stood up and held a hand out for Izuku.
Hesitantly the other alpha grabbed it.

“Me too.” The greenette replied. Shoto and Hitoshi relaxed too, the same was
for the teachers. This was a huge step!

“We’re sorry, puppy!” Eijiro and Izuku said in unison.

Eri wiped her tears away. “It’s okay. Everything is okay now?”

“I think so … at least for a while …” Izuku murmured.

“Yeah” Eijiro added.

Shoto looked over to Hitoshi. The purple haired boy nodded in agreement. Yes,
everything was okay for now.



                                 Kapitel 27: 
                                 ------------


The meeting was still a bit tense, but otherwise went great. Eri really kept the
mood high. She was all cheery and this rubbed off on the alphas. But it had to
end at one point. The boys were brought back to their rooms.

Izuku thought about the different emotions he went through today. He wanted to
lock up this beast for good! He didn’t want to hurt his friends anymore! Why
was it so damn hard?

Eijiro was contemplating about the meeting too. He was still so angry at Izuku
for no real reason. Katsuki was his friend, but not his possession. Katsuki
wasn’t an object. It wouldn’t be right to claim him. He felt really bad for
kissing him. He had remembered the incident. How was he supposed to look at his
friend again? It was Eijiro’s first kiss, and he guessed it was the same for
Katsuki.

Eijiro felt so god damn terrible that he stole that from him in such a brutal
way. Would Katsuki be able to forgive him? He didn’t remember the incident
where he was on his best friend, trying to forcefully mate him, however. It was
still too blocked out by the fog. God, he wanted to apologize so badly to him.
But he was so scared, that he would lose control again.

Hitoshi sat on the cot in his room and thought about the day. He had to hold
himself back all the time. He was clear for the most of it, but the beast was
tugging at his nerves. Always trying to overpower him. It was so damn hard to
fight. It would be easier to just let go and let himself get swept away. But he
couldn’t. He knew that he couldn’t! His parents were still there. The little
pup had a great effect on him. When she was around, he could relax a little, the
beast would rest. It didn’t want to scare the little one.

But still, it was so hard … But he had to fight! They were waiting for him! He
leaned his head back against the wall and closed his eyes. He thought he saw a
flashing lighting strike in his mind. Yeah, he wanted to go back …

Shoto meditated again. He was sitting on the floor, criss cross applesauce.
Meditation really helped him to keep the beast under control. He was good at
suppressing things. He did it all the time, but the beast was even for him a
hard to tame.

He was sick of being in here. He was most of the time clear, at least for the
last few days. He didn’t want to be here anymore. I wanted to see his friends
again. But on the other side, he knew that he was still dangerous to them. He
was so ashamed of himself for attacking the others. Would they even want to be
his friends any longer? He guessed not. The things he did were too terrible.

All Shoto could do was waiting, and trying to be good and non-threatening. He
wanted to go back. That’s why he had to control himself.

 

The meetings went on for a few more days, and with every meeting, the alphas
became more and more relaxed around each other. There were no significant
problems with Shoto, he seemed to be the most controlled. And he seemed to enjoy
the company of the others. Hitoshi didn’t seem to mind it anymore. But Izuku
and Eijiro still were kinda aggressive. They were working on it however.

Eventually they would let the alphas go into the room alone, without Eri. They
wanted to see their reactions. They seemed a bit tenser, and they stayed as far
away from the others as far as possible, but no one lashed out, which was again
a huge success.

But, now they had to test, how they reacted to unmated omegas. They didn’t
care for Aizawa at this point anymore, but when asked, they just answered that
he already had a mate. The scent was not good.

So, the teachers decided to ask a few students, to help them out.

 

Katsuki was surprised when Aizawa came to the dorms and asked some of the
students to come with him.

He was currently sitting in the teachers lounge, with him were Tenya, Ochako,
Mina, Denki, Kyoka and Momo. Midnight, Present Mic and Hound Dog were also
here.

“So … what is the matter?” Tenya asked. He seemed kinda nervous.

“Well, a couple of days ago we made huge progress with our four problem
children” Aizawa started.

The others gasped, they were relieved to hear that they were on a positive way.
“What happened?” Ochako asked she had tears in her eyes.

“We brought them together! They were in one room for the first time since the
incident. There was a short quarrel between Kirishima and Midoriya but with the
help of Eri, they actively chose, not to fight anymore!” Aizawa kept is
expression as neutral as always, but they could hear in his voice, that he was
excited about that. “The next meetings were uneventful too, even when Eri was
not around.”

“That is so good to hear! I am so glad, that you tell us.” Tenya said.
“But why do you tell it just to the few of us, and not the whole class?”

“Because we want you to ask something first” Midnight answered. “They are
still not able to go back to their normal lives. You see, they don’t react to
Aizawa in a bad way any more.” She continued.

“But, when we asked they said he’s already mated, so they are not interested
in him.” Hizashi chimed in, he had a very serious tone this time.

“We asked specifically you seven, because you seemed particularly close to the
alphas.” Hound Dog growled a little while talking. “Would you like to assist
us, and would you be willing to meet the alphas face to face? We need to test,
how they will react to unmated omegas. If they still see them as … prey.”

The girls gasped. Katsuki’s eyes widened. “So we are lab rats?” he
snarled.

“To be frank, yes. We wanted to ask you first, because you are their friends,
if you don’t want to, we will ask someone else. It is not a problem. We know
that they did some really cruel things, especially to you, Bakugo. So it would
be understandable, if you don’t want to meet them.” Aizawa’s tone was
serious.

“Fucking hell, no! I want to see them! Count me in.” Bakugo answered.

“Yes! Me too!” Ochako exclaimed.

“And me three!” Mina added.

“I want to help them too!” Momo sounded determined.

“But wait! Why would you choose me? I am not ‘that’ close to any of the
alphas!” Kyoka sounded a little bit confused.

“Yeah, and why am I here? I am not an omega?” Denki was really surprised
that he was here. He wanted to help his friends, sure, but what could he do?

“And also me? What is your reason behind that decision?” Tenya asked, moving
his hands in the usual manner.

“Well, Jiro, you might be not so close to one of them, but Kaminari is close
to Shinso, right? And you hung out with him too, in the past” Aizawa
explained. “But the thing is Shinso might not react to Kaminari, since he is a
beta. So we brought you.”

“And for you, Iida, we want to see how they react on an alpha who is a peer.
We might have a problem with Midoriya” Midnight said.

The students froze. “W-what problem?” Ochako asked.

“He alpha commanded betas and even other alphas, right? He is not strong
enough to do it to older alphas, yet, but the fact, that he is able to control
alphas at the same age or younger is … very concerning.” Hound Dog
explained.

“Yeah, we wondered about that. How is that even possible?” Tenya remembered
the pressure of the command. It was a very unpleasant feeling. After that, he
felt even worse for putting Katsuki through something like this.

“Well, it is an extremely rare occurrence. In these days even more than back
then” Aizawa started. “It almost never happens. Alphas are already on the
top so there shouldn’t be anything that could top that, right?” He asked
rhetorically. “But there is a something that even alphas have to obey.
Something so rare, that it seems more like from a fairytale.”

The students were on the edge of their seats. Whatever this was, it didn’t
sound good. And Izuku was supposed to be such a creature?

“They are called ‘Prime Alphas’” He continued. “They are extremely
powerful creatures, able to command not just omegas, but betas and alphas too.
In the past two hundred years there were only a handful of Prime Alphas.”

“One of them is well known to all of you” Hizashi said. The students looked
confused. Suddenly, All Might entered the room.

He had a very serious look on his face. “I am a prime alpha. Or at least I was
it. I wouldn’t know if I could still do it. My injuries weakened me
greatly.”

The students were stunned. All Might was a prime alpha? But Katsuki thought,
that it made sense, yeah. This was why All Might was always so great …

“My archenemy, All for One is a prime alpha too.” He added. His expression
was unreadable.

Katsuki shuddered by the thought of All for One. He never wanted to see this man
again.

All Might sat next to Aizawa. “From what I could see, Young Midoriya is most
likely a prime alpha, but his abilities are not well enough trained, yet. But if
we let this continue, he will become one of the strongest heroes.”

“Oh, this would be really great.” Ochako mumbled. “He could subdue any
sort of villain without much trouble.”

“Hm, yes, he could do that … And from what we learned, we will need him, as
a prime alpha.” All Might was very pale. Whatever he had to say seemed to
weight on him.

Katsuki’s stomach twisted when he saw how stressed All Might was. “What’s
the matter, All Might?”

The former number one pro hero looked up. “Tomura Shigaraki was bitten too,
about three months, before the students.” After this bomb dropped, everyone
was silent. Mic, Midnight and Hound Dog were as surprised as the students.
Aizawa had known it beforehand.

“From what our informant said, he was able to control other alphas to varying
degrees. And he seemed to have made contact with the alpha that escaped during
that night. If that is true, then we need a prime alpha to stop Shigaraki.”

Katsuki’s stomach turned even more. This freaking bastard was one of those
even bigger and buffer alphas? What the fuck was with this shit? He clenched his
fits. And that weakling Deku, this stupid little nerd that didn’t even had a
quirk, was one of the strongest creatures? How was that fair? He could feel rage
bubble up inside of him.

“What about the others? They were bitten too!” Momo questioned.

“No, they are not prime alphas, at least they don’t show any signs.”
Aizawa answered. “So, what do you say? Do you want to help?”

“Fuck yeah, count me in! When do we get to see them?” Katsuki growled. He
tried to suppress the rage.

The others agreed, too. They were eager to help their friends out.

“We can go now. They are already waiting …” Aizawa mumbled and stood up
from the couch. He was crossing his fingers that this would go well.



                                 Kapitel 28: 
                                 ------------


The students were nervous. They would finally see their classmates again. It’s
been so long that they had, well except from Izuku’s escape a couple of days
ago.

They were brought into the special rooms of UA. They had to wait in the room for
a while, while the teachers got the alphas ready. Present Mic brought Eri into
the room first. “Hello, Ms. Ochako!” she ran towards Ochako.

“Hey, Eri!” Ochako smiled brightly. She hugged the little girl for a
moment.

“Are you afraid of seeing the others? I head they were mean. But you don’t
need to be afraid anymore. They are nice now”, she tried to comfort them.

“I am sure of that. Everything will be fine” Ochako gave her a reassuring
smile.

Mic left the room to help the other teachers, to get the alphas. He was a little
bit nervous.

 

Izuku was excited but also afraid, when they announced, that he would meet his
classmates. He wasn’t sure, if he was ready for that. Could he control
himself? Would they look at him in hatred? They must hate him, for what he did.
He was nervously fidgeting with his hands. He walked besides Aizawa to the
meeting room.

“Hey, problem child” the teacher stopped and looked to Izuku. “Don’t
think too much about it. Just try to focus on controlling yourself. You
weren’t yourself for the past four months. They are all excited to see you
guys.”

“Ridiculous. The way I behaved …”

“It wasn’t your fault. It was our negligence that caused this. We didn’t
look after you guys properly, even though we knew that you were bitten. So
don’t beat yourself up over it. You can control it, just believe in
yourself!” Carefully, Aizawa laid a hand on Izuku’s shoulder. The omega
released some calming pheromones, so Izuku could relax a little.

Izuku nodded and in- and exhaled a few times deeply. “Okay, okay. I can do
this … I can control it. Everything will be fine … but … what if I
actually can’t control myself? What if I get aggressive towards them? I will
scare them! Oh, I will definitely lose control, especially …” he started
mumbling.

“Stop that!” Aizawa scolded him. He then put a hand on Izuku’s back and
guided him to the room.

The others were already waiting for them. They seemed nervous too. They let the
alphas greet each other first. Izuku looked to Eijiro. “Okay … we should get
along, right?” Izuku started. “I don’t want to scare Kacchan or
anything.”

“Me neither. He is not ours to have …” Eijiro answered. He held his hand
out and Izuku took it. Midnight in the background smiled brightly. Well, this
was progress!

Aizawa cleared his throat. “Are you ready?”

“As good as one can be.” Shoto murmured.

Hound Dog opened the door and one after the other, the alphas entered. The
omegas, as well as Denki and Tenya, were on the one side of the big table. There
was a second door in the room, so if things went south they could immediately
escape.

The alphas entered and they stood as far as possible from the other students.
They wanted to test the situation first.

The beast inside of Izuku roared immediately and tried to get out. But Eri
jumped from Ochako’s lap and ran towards him. As soon as she was with him, the
urge to claim the omegas died down. “Hey Mr. Deku! All your friends are
here!” She beamed at him.

“Hey, Eri, yes I can see that. I just … need a few seconds” he returned
the smile, even though it was a bit forced.

He took a few deep breaths and looked between the other alphas and then he
looked towards Aizawa. The omega nodded.

Izuku exhaled again and took Eri’s hand, after then she led him towards the
chairs. Izuku was incredibly stiff, the scent of the other omegas was almost
overwhelming for him. Before he sat down he had to close his eyes and
concentrate again. He was thankful that none of them said anything and gave him
time.

Katsuki wanted to say something, he had the urge to yell at Izuku for the shit
he had done, at Eijiro too, but he kept quiet when he saw, how much they still
struggled. He clenched and unclenched his jaw a few times.

Ochako was almost vibrating from tension. She tried her best to keep herself
calm, but it was nigh impossible. She wanted to help Deku, but she knew that he
was fighting for control, so she kept quiet.

Finally Izuku exhaled and opened his eyes. He pulled the chair back and sat
down. The beast in his head was growling but he kept it at bay. He strengthened
the chains and fought for control. Eri’s presence helped him greatly with
that. He looked down to her and she gave him a big toothy grin. “Good, Mr.
Deku! I go and get the others now. Don’t be scared” She said and off she
went.

Izuku put his hands on the table, so everyone could see them. He tried to not
focus on the others. Control! He needed control!

He looked over to Ochako, fearing that she would look at him in disdain, but
instead she smiled happily. “Hey”, she said in a gentle voice.

“Hey …” He answered. He forced a smile on his face. Shoto appeared on his
left. He sat down immediately. He seemed pretty controlled and happy to see the
others.

The next was Hitoshi, who sat next to Shoto. He had a small smile on his face,
when he saw Denki and Kyoka.

Eijiro was the last, he sat down next to Izuku, he hesitated for a while
however. He moved the chair a little away from Izuku, just to make sure.

Eri tugged at Izuku’s shirt and he moved back. She climbed on his lap. She
smiled brightly. The teachers watched all of this carefully, they were searching
for signs, that any of them could loose it, but luckily there were none.

“So, how are you doing?” Ochako started after a few minutes of silence. She
couldn’t wait any longer.

“I am fine … for now at least”, Izuku murmured.

“I feel good, I am happy to see you again” Shoto answered. “It gets kinda
lonely during isolation.”

“Same. I am feeling fine, I don’t have much trouble anymore to hold back”
Hitoshi stated. His gaze was fixated on Denki. The beta smiled at him.

“Good to hear” he murmured.

“I am doing … so lala to be honest” Eijiro admitted. The others looked at
him.

“Why is that?” Mina asked.

“I am scared. And I know, that you must hate me, especially you Katsuki” His
voice was raspy, as if he had screamed nonstop.

Katsuki’s eyes widened, but before he could say anything, Eijiro stood up
again. The teachers were alarmed, but stayed put. Eijiro bowed his head. “I am
sorry for how I treated you, Katsuki. I am so, so sorry!” He was shaking.

“Me too! For all the times I attacked you! And you too, Momo, and Kyoka, and
Denki. I am so sorry!” Izuku bowed his head too, but he couldn’t stand up,
since Eri was still in his lap.

“I am sorry too!” Shinso said; his gaze still on Denki. He knew that he had
attacked him, even though his mind was foggy at that time.

“And I apologize, too.” Shoto mumbled.

The other students stared at them. “What the fuck? Why are you apologizing
for?” Katsuki stood up. “You sound like all of this is your fucking fault
when it is really not. You were bitten by that fucking bitch!” He slammed his
hands on the table. He looked mainly to Izuku and Eijiro.

The alphas growled a little at Katsuki’s gestures. Eijiro took a step back and
clenched his fists. That was not good. He sensed an aggressive omega. The beast
roared that this was not okay. Its voice echoed in his head. It wanted to put
the omega in his place.

Eijiro struggled against this wish. He needed to calm down. This was Katsuki,
his friend! And not a fucking thing he could possess. ‘Take him! I know you
want!’ the voice in his head growled. He grabbed his head desperately. The
teachers were alarmed and came closer, to put Eijiro to sleep, if needed.

Mina stood up and even though she was not supposed to, she rounded the table and
carefully laid a hand on Eijiros biceps. “Hey, look at me!” She now stood in
front of him. Her hands wandered to his wrists. “Take a deep breath.
Everything is okay.” She released calming pheromones, to help him cool off.

Eijiro visibly relaxed, when he smelled her sweet peachy scent. He released the
grip on his head and his arms hung loosely next to his body. His breathing was
still heavy.

Carefully, Mina wrapped her arms around Eijiro. “Everything is fine, you have
it under control. I believe in you.” She carefully patted his back.

After a few minutes he lifted his arms and wrapped them around Mina.
“Thanks” he mumbled. He rested his head on her shoulder and inhaled more of
her scent.

Katsuki watched the whole thing go down. He gulped and sat back on the chair. He
had a strange feeling in his gut. He had already fucked up … He just wanted to
reassure Eijiro, that everything was okay, instead he had upset him even more
… And now Mina hugged him tightly and managed to calm him down … Why was he
such a terrible omega, while she was so good at it?

Ochako saw Katsuki’s gaze and she could guess, what was going through his
head. She gently placed a hand on his shoulder and smiled at him too.

The teachers retreated again and gave them some space. It seemed okay for the
moment. Aizawa hope, it would stay this way.



                                 Kapitel 29: 
                                 ------------


“Sooo” Izuku started after a while. “What did we miss?”

“Well, a lot of schoolwork!” Tenya started. “You will need a lot of
private tutoring to keep up with the subject matters. And since we are all
second years now, it will be even harder.”

“Wait? What?” Eijiro chimed in.

“Yeah, it’s the first week of April. The second year is about to start next
week.” Momo announced.

“Woah that is unexpected …” Hitoshi murmured.

“Oh, by the way, now that you mentioned second year” Denki piped in.
“Shinso! You are part of the hero course now!” He smiled brightly.

Hitoshi gasped. “B-but … I-I don’t know? Am I really?” He looked over to
Aizawa for help.

“Yes, you are”, Aizawa answered. “You will be part of class 2A. This fits
really well, since we are one student short.”

The four alphas looked utterly confused. “W-what do you mean?” Shoto asked.

“Mineta got expelled about seven weeks ago!” Mina exclaimed, she seemed so
happy about it.

“Really? What happened?” Izuku and Eijiro asked in unison.

“Welp, on Valentines day, he got so mad at all the omegas because we obviously
would not give him any chocolate” Ochako started.

“Then Katsuki made him his … special chocolate!” Denki continued.

“Kacchan?” Izuku’s eyes were super wide and he stared at him, open
mouthed.

Katsuki shrugged. “Yes, he said constantly that ‘no omega would give him
chocolate! He wanted the attention of all the omegas and all their
chocolate’” he tried to mimic Mineta’s voice. It sounded ridiculous. 
“And y’know, I AM an omega …”

“Woah, for real? You made him chocolate?” Hitoshi asked.

“Yes, and I put all my … love in it” he said it with a straight face,
while Denki, Kyoka, Ochako and Mina almost died, trying to hold their laughter
in. “Oh … and hot sauce. A lot of hot sauce.”

“Oh my goodness! You didn’t!” Izuku squeezed Eri tighter. The girl
squeaked a little, he immediately released her and apologized.

“Yes, I did! And for that performance, I should earn an Oscar! I gave him the
chocolate and he asked why I did that. I told him, that I am an omega too. He
wanted chocolate from an omega. He was not happy about it. But stupid as he is,
he really ate the chocolate, after the girls chimed in and praised the other
chocolate bars – without hot sauce – I made.”

Now even Tenya had to try hard to keep a straight face. Momo next to him had
covered her mouth with her hand. The other four burst out into laughter.

“Oh my god, you are the devil!” Eijiro said. He had grabbed Mina tighter,
she was still in his embrace, even though it was only one arm now.

“Yes, and Mineta completely flipped out. He threw a tantrum that we are all
stupid effing omegas, and that he hates Katsuki so much for doing it. And he
hates him even more, because he got like all the attention of the girls now,
even though he is only a stupid effing omega” Mina recollected what he had
said.

“And then Mr. Aizawa walked in and in his fit he threw insults at him too.
About how terrible omegas were and stuff. That none of this would have happened,
if he were an alpha. And if he were, all the girl omegas would like him, and if
not then he would have made them like him” Ochako stated.

“At this point it was enough for Mr. Aizawa and he caught him with the capture
weapon.” Denki mentioned.

“Yeah insulting omegas is one thing, but to actively threaten what he would
have done to them, if he were an alpha took it too far” Aizawa stated dryly.
He definitely did not look amused. “I expelled him on the spot for this
shameful behavior.”

“That is … wild!” Eijiro stated, his jaw still somewhere on the floor.
Mina next to him giggled and closed it for him.

“I got the worst possible punishment for all starting something like this –
with the chocolate and all” Katsuki scoffed.

“You did?” Shoto raised an eyebrow.

“Yeah, I got like five minutes of detention for disrupting the peace.” He
shrugged.

“No way! Five minutes?” Izuku looked over to Aizawa.

“I can’t let him go unpunished, can I now? He started this whole thing. It
would be irrational of me, to let misbehavior like this slide.” Aizawa
deadpanned.

“It were the worst five minutes of detention ever!” Katsuki sighed
dramatically, before finally a grin spread over his face.

“It was actually the best valentine’s gift ever” Ochako stated in a cheery
voice, she leaned over and gave Katsuki a hug. “It’s been so quiet in class
ever since!”

“We can finally learn in peace!” Momo was excited about that fact.

“Yes indeed! Now, only the four of you need to return, to make our class whole
again!” Tenya said. He was careful, not to wave his arms around in his usual
manner. He had noticed that Katsuki’s banging on the table had upset them, so
he tried to not aggravate them any further. He was glad that they didn’t react
in a negative way towards him in the first place.

“And, as class representative, I welcome you into our class, Shinso! Hopefully
we’ll get all along, once this is finally over.”

“Hell, yes! Welcome to our class!” Denki jumped up, he seemed super excited
about that.

“Careful there, your crush is showing” Kyoka murmured. Denki immediately
blushed.

“I don’t know what you are talking about!” he squeaked with a high voice.

A smile formed on Hitoshi’s face, while the others started to giggle. “Thank
you. I hope I can keep up with you guys.”

“Don’t worry, we’ll help you!” Momo said with a smile.

“That is so nice, right Mr. Toshi?” Eri jumped off of Izuku’s lap and ran
over to Hitoshi. She hugged him and he lifted her up.

“Yes, it is, little one”, he hugged her back.

The teachers watched all of that with relief. This seemed really good. This was
the right way!

“But the question is what is now happening with us? Can we even return to
classes?” Shoto asked.

Again, all eyes were on Aizawa. “The plan is to re-introduce you slowly. For
the next week, you will go into remedial courses to catch up on everything. I am
sure, Iida and Yaoyorozu are willing to help too?” He looked at them.

“Of course, Mr. Aizawa” Iida shot up, raising his arm, but he immediately
flinched, when he realized it. But to his surprise, the other alphas stayed
calm.

“Yes, I’ll gladly help too!” Momo said.

“Very well, you will join the lessons by the start of the year. But for safety
reasons, we advice you to come here after the classes are over. Until we can be
one hundred percent sure, that you are able to control yourselves, we can’t
let you stay with the others.” Aizawa explained.

“That is no problem. Better save than sorry”, Hitoshi murmured.

“And we want the four of you, to write detailed notes about your feelings
during the day. So we can further analyze it and maybe see potential
triggers.” Aizawa continued.

“We’ll see how it works. If it is too stressful and you realize that you
begin to slip, we’ll take you out of the classes for the day. Sound good?”

“Yes sir!” the four alphas answered in unison.

For a few more minutes they continued chatting. But then they had to part ways
for the day. The teachers brought the alphas back to their rooms.

They all were happy, that it went so well, but now they were a little exhausted.
It was really hard to hold the beast back.

But they were relieved, that the teachers would give them a chance in school.
Izuku and Eijiro were so happy, that they didn’t seem to hate them. Shoto was
happy, that he wouldn’t be alone all the time anymore and Hitoshi was so
excited to be in the hero course by next week. He would definitely do his
absolute best, to keep himself under control. He didn’t want to miss this
chance.



                                 Kapitel 30: 
                                 ------------


Katsuki was lying in his room that night and he was overthinking again. He was
so happy, that the alphas – mainly Izuku and Eijiro – were coming back soon.
But on the other hand, not even five minutes into the meeting he had almost
completely messed up again! He made Eijiro struggle! And it wasn’t him who had
calmed him down. It was Mina. She was a so much better omega, she could actually
help her alpha if needed.

Yeah, that was why Eijiro preferred her! It must be the case! And this was why
Izuku liked Ochako more! They were all better than him! No wonder they wanted to
punish him, while they were all happy with those two. He shifted in his nest
uncomfortably. He hugged one of his pillows. It had long lost every scent of
Izuku or Eijiro.

“Damn it! It is all my fault, for not being a better omega! I should have
comforted him. Stupid, stupid, stupid!” He rolled around and grabbed some of
the shirts he had shamefully stolen out of Izuku’s and Eijiro’s rooms. Their
scents were so weak, it almost made him cry.

Goddammit, why was it so damn hot in his room? The thought of the alpha on top
of him shot through his mind. How the strong alpha body had pinned him down. Had
shown him his place … yes, today he was a bad omega, he should get punished
for that! He had made his alpha mad … yes he definitely needed to be
punished.

His breathing got a lot heavier. He pressed the shirt to his nose, inhaling
every little trace of scent that was still on it. He wanted more of his alpha!
His heart started to beat faster. His stomach twisted in a strange feeling. It
hurt so much.

Katsuki groaned because of the pain. The pain in his stomach moved through his
spine too. It was agonizing. He needed … he needed his alpha! He robbed more
to the wall and cuddled up in all the blankets and pillows, that he had gathered
over the last four months. He didn’t know what was happening, but he
couldn’t stand this feeling. His mind was all foggy.

His dreams were weird. He wanted his alphas so bad! He wanted to feel Eijiro’s
lips on his again. He wanted to smell Deku’s scent again, both cedar and pine
surrounding him. It was so arousing. He shifted under the sheets.

 

When he awoke the next morning, he was drenched in sweat. He felt sticky and
disgusting. His cheeks were red, when he remembered his wet dreams about Eijiro
and Izuku. What the fuck was he dreaming? They were his friends! He didn’t
want to see them this way! He shook his head, but this only made him feel
dizzier. Groaning, he got out of the bed. He changed his sweaty cloths to fresh
ones. His limbs felt heavy. Why was he so groggy?

Still half asleep he made his way to the common room. Gosh he felt so awful. His
lower abdomen hurt so much. He slouched to the kitchen. He was hungry … All
the guys were already there, but no sign of the girls.

“Good Morning, Kacchan” Denki greeted him. He gasped when he saw him. “Oh
my god, what’s wrong? You don’t look so good.” He rounded the counter and
was with him in seconds. Denki caught him, his legs couldn’t support his body
weight any longer, when another cramp hit him. He fell forward, but was able to
grab onto a chair, and with Denki’s help he could take a seat.

“I don’t know what’s happening” he groaned again. “Since last night I
am in pain.” He winced. Denki rubbed circles over his back. He sniffed the air
around him.

“Dude, you smell strange” Hanta murmured.

“Shut up!” Katsuki cried out.

“Maybe you should see Recovery Girl.” Mashirao suggested.

“I don’t want to see the old hag!” Katsuki growled.

“Do you want to eat something? Maybe that helps?” Denki was at a loss.

“Yeah …”

Denki patted Katsuki a few times on the back, before he left to make some
pancakes. He wasn’t good at making them, but it was at least something.

Yuga walked up next to him and sniffed too. He could tell that something was
wrong with Katsuki, physically. He sat next to the omega and presented him
cheese. “Do you want to try some of my cheese? Here, this one is exquisite! It
is mild and easily digestible.”

Katsuki eyed the cheese suspiciously. He then covered his nose with his hand.
“No! Put that away, I can’t stand the smell!”

“Quoi? This sort doesn’t even smell?” Yuga was confused. He could see that
it was really bothering Katsuki, but what was strange was, that the explosion
boy didn’t even explode on him. He just sounded like he was in pain.

Denki brought some of the pancakes over. “Here, I know they won’t taste that
good … but I tried my best” he said. His face was very worried however.
Something was clearly wrong with Katsuki.

Katsuki took a fork full of the pancakes and tried it, but he shoved the plate
away. “It tastes funny! I don’t want your food! I want my alphas to make me
food!” he winced.

The beta raised his eyebrows. “Your alphas?”

The others looked at Katsuki with strange looks.

The blonde nodded, but another cramp hit him. He screamed a little. “Yeah”
he whined. “I want my alphas! Where are they?”

Suddenly a spicy stench mixed into Katsuki’s caramel scent. Tenya, Rikido and
Mezo covered their noses instantly. “God damn” Mezo exclaimed. “Get him
out of here, please!”

“Yes, please! Someone, take him to the designated rooms” Tenya’s voice was
raspy, he moved away from Katsuki.

“What? What’s wrong?” Denki looked confused.

“Oh, I get it now” Yuga mumbled.

“Shit!” Hanta mumbled.

“Huh? What’s going on?” Denki didn’t get it.

“He’s entering his heat and pretty quickly at that. Please, get him out of
here, before he gets our ruts started …” Tenya sounded desperate.

“Yeah, I wouldn’t want that” Rikido grimaced.

“Oh dear lord” Tokoyami shook his head. Koji looked so embarrassed

“Holy moly! I-is that true, Kacchan?” Denki asked.

“Don’t know! I want my alphas! It hurts so much!” His head was resting on
the counter. “Fuck!” He shot up, but another wave of pain hit him. His hand
wandered to his ass. Dark stains were on his pants. His slick was starting to
flow out of him like crazy.

“Woah dude, what’s happening there? Did you … did you piss yourself?”
Hanta raised an eyebrow.

“S-slick” Katsuki mumbled. He would be embarrassed about it but his mind was
too clouded for that. He could feel how it already ran down his legs. Why was it
so much?

“O-okay, come on, we need you to get out of here. C’mon, Hanta, help me”
Denki grabbed Katsuki by the arm and lifted him up. Hanta sighed and walked to
the other side. Together they dragged Katsuki out of the room.

The alphas sighed in relieve. They were of course on rut suppressants, but even
they would struggle when an omega went into their heat directly next to them.



                                 Kapitel 31: 
                                 ------------


Denki and Hanta dragged Katsuki over the campus, it was very stressful since
they had to stop every few steps because of new cramps. The omega whined all the
way, that he wanted to be with his alphas. Their luck was that it was still the
holidays, so not many people were around.

“Come on, Kacchan. We need you to get to the rooms. They can help you” Denki
pulled Katsuki higher and dragged him along.

“Will you bring me to my alphas? I want my alphas!” He whined.

“Who are your alphas?” Hanta asked. He could guess it, but he wanted
confirmation.

“Eijiro a-and D-Deku” He mumbled. “I-I want them!”

“Oh, you are a greedy one, huh?” Hanta’s voice was teasing. “Not just
one alpha but two?”

“Yes! Yes! I am greedy! I want them. They need to …” he trailed off a wave
of lust surged through his body.

“They need to what? Katsuki, answer me”, Hanta said with an ordering voice.

“Need to punish me. Was a bad omega … yesterday! Made the alpha mad …”

Denki’s eyes widened. “What are you talking? They were pretty amused about
your story about Mineta.”

“B-but Eijiro was stressed … because of me!” He groaned the ‘me’, as
another wave of lust flooded over him.

“At the beginning? But he got himself together.” Denki said.

“M-Mina helped him. She’s a better omega than me, she could help the alpha,
not me!” He sounded so sad, that something clenched in Denki’s heart. He
could smell the scent of a sad omega. “They need to punish me, for being a bad
omega.”

Denki looked at Katsuki, his eyes were glassy, his voice was slurred by now and
he had trouble to speak clearly. Denki guessed he wasn’t lucid anymore. Why
was this happening so fast? He thought it would take one or two day into the
heat, to stop being lucid.

“So, you like to be punished?” Hanta asked again.

“Yeah” Katsuki groaned.

“Oh, so what should they do?”

“P-press me down. I want to … to feel my alpha …” he trailed off.

“Oi, Hanta! Stop that! He isn’t even lucid anymore” Denki mumbled. He
didn’t feel comfortable in interrogating Katsuki like that. He knew that it
must be a pretty awful situation. He of course wouldn’t know about heats
personally but Kyoka had told him, that it was pretty uncomfortable.

Hanta sighed. “I was just teasing, man, but okay. Let’s get him to the
rooms. He’s getting heavy. And besides, the slick gets worse.”

Denki looked down at Katsuki’s pants and gasped. “Holy shit, why is that so
much seeping through?” He stared up to Hanta again with wide eyes.

“Don’t know” he shrugged.

 

They finally arrived at the designated rooms and the staff took over Katsuki.
“Is everything okay with him? This seems kinda heavy!” Denki asked
concerned.

“Oh, don’t worry. Everything will be alright”, the caretaker said. She
brought him into one of the rooms and helped him get undressed she closed the
door on the betas.

Another caretaker came up to them. “His heat is amplified at the moment” she
started. “You know that it is actually unhealthy to miss out on heats, right?
Every time you miss your heat, it gets worse. So it is advised to not suppress
them at all. But since we are at a school, it would be unbearable if everyone
had their normal heats – or ruts for that matter. This is why they need to
suppress it, except for two heats – or ruts – per year. But as a result the
heats or ruts become even stronger and more intense. The cramps are a symptom of
that. Especially since he is a male omega, it happens when the uterus is
growing” she explained.

“Oooh, yeah … makes sense”, Denki stuttered, his cheeks flushed. “W-what
about the amount of slick though?”

“That is normal too, it’s all amplified. You don’t need to worry. He’s
in good care now.” She smiled at them.

“Should we bring him a change of cloths or something? I mean, his pants are
pretty soaked” Hanta asked, scratching the back of his head.

“No need, we’ll wash the cloths for him.” She informed the betas.

 

The two boys said goodbye and were soon on their way back to the dorms. “That
was wild. I’ve never seen Bakugo like that”, Hanta murmured.

“Yeah, I feel kinda bad for him … This must feel awful.” Denki stared on
the ground, while they were walking back to the dorms.

Hanta raised an eyebrow. He looked at his pal and tilted his head. He had
noticed that Denki was different for the past couple of months. “Oi, is
something up?”

Confused, Denki looked at him. “N-no? Everything is fine!” He picked up the
pace and speed walked the way back. Hanta raised the other eyebrow too. He
raised his arm and shot out a string of tape and captured Denki with it. He
pulled him back.

“Come on man, something’s up. What is it?”

“… I said it’s nothing! Let me go!” Denki blushed and tried to get free
from the tape.

“So it is really something, is it about what happened, a couple of months
back? About the stuff Midoriya did?”

“No! … Yes? Ah, I don’t know! I don’t wanna talk about it” He avoided
Hanta’s gaze.

“Hmpf, but you do realize you acting strange lately?”

“Yeah? So what, I’m still not gonna talk about it with you. So leave me
alone!” He broke free from the tape and stormed off. Hanta scratched the back
of his head. What was wrong with him?

 

Denki came back to the dorms first. He was a little bit out of breath from speed
walking. He tried to calm his breathing. Katsuki’s spicy scent was still in
the air.

He went back to the kitchen. “Did you bring him safely to the designated
rooms?” Tenya asked.

“Huh? Uh, yeah, we did”, Denki said, he looked at the pancakes he had made.
Sighing he started to eat them.

“Thank you, for your assistance. I would have done it myself, if I were able
to.” He sighed, he pinched the bridge of his nose. “But if I had stayed any
longer in his vicinity, his heat would have triggered my rut. And this
wouldn’t be good around other alphas and especially not good around an omega
in heat.”

“Hmpf, no problem” Denki mumbled around two bites of pancake. “It got
really bad with him anyway. He wasn’t even lucid any more, half the way.”

“Shit, that doesn’t sound good” Mezo mumbled.

“Where is Hanta anyway? Were you not together?” Mashirao asked.

“Yeah, but I walked faster to get back here. Don’t know why he’s taking so
long” Denki just shrugged dismissively.

The others looked at him confused, but before they could asked further
questions, the cheery voices from the girls appeared. “Good morning!” Ochako
beamed at them.

“Hey, morning!” Mashirao waved at them, his tail moving a little.

“Oh, is something wrong? What is that smell?” Momo asked concerned.

“Ah, nothing. Katsuki just entered his heat. But we already took him to the
rooms, so everything is fine”, Denki explained. He finished the pancakes
cleaned his plate. After that he wanted to go back to his room, but Sero finally
appeared.

“Ah, there you are, we wondered, why you two came separated back from the
rooms.” Tokoyami mumbled.

“Hm, Kami just took off, after I asked him something.”

“Oh? Really? Is something up, Kaminari?” Tenya asked.

“No …” he growled a little.

“So, you two helped Katsuki to the rooms? That’s so nice of you. I remember
when I had my second heat in March. It was so painful” Mina cringed.

“Yeah, right? I haven’t signed up for that” Ochako grimaced. “I hope it
gets better, when we can have regular heats. This is just hell!”

“I don’t want any heat at all” Kyoka shuddered. “But why are we talking
about this in front of the guys?” Her plugs were slightly swirling around.

“Don’t know, but it’s not that big of a deal. I mean, all we said was that
it was painful as hell” Mina shrugged it off.

Kyoka sighed. “It’s still awkward …”

 

While the others started a conversation about heats, Denki left the common area.
He didn’t need to hear conversations about that. He went up to his room. He
lay back on his bed, hands crossed under his head. He stared at the ceiling. He
was still thinking about the conversation he had with Katsuki the other day.
Still thinking about the alpha command.

He found it silly to talk about it any longer, it’s been so long that it had
happened and he was still not over it. He felt dumb for not forgetting this
shit. Katsuki seemed to be just fine, so why couldn’t he relax?

Denki groaned in frustration and pressed a pillow to on his face. The scenario
with Izuku ripping Hitoshi away from him and then pushing him to the ground,
almost biting him … He WAS happy, that they could control themselves better
now, and he really felt bad for the four. But seeing Izuku had triggered so much
in him again.

He wasn’t sure if he could be in the same room with the alpha again, he was
still kinda scared. But they would come back when school started again … so he
would see them again! He got so nervous, every time he thought about it.

He didn’t want to think about it, so he did something that he usually tried to
avoid, he short circuited willingly just to get an hour or so of peace in his
speed running and overthinking brain.



                                 Kapitel 32: 
                                 ------------


Izuku, Eijiro, Hitoshi and Shoto were together with Tenya and Momo as well as
Aizawa and Present Mic in the class room. They started their remedial courses
and it was really tough. They had to catch up four months after all.

“Whew that’s hard …” Izuku murmured, he ruffled through his hair in
frustration.

“Let me help you with it” Tenya said. He was immediately at Izuku’s side.
The greenette let out a little growl and Tenya backed away immediately.

“Sorry, it’s okay” Izuku apologized. He furrowed his brows, frustrated
with himself. “Please explain what to do here.”

Carefully, Tenya got closer again. Patiently he explained what Izuku didn’t
understand. He was actually really good at tutoring.

Momo on the other hand sat with Shoto. She smiled at him, while explaining.

Aizawa was with Hitoshi while Present Mic basically yelled into Eijiro’s ears
how he had to do the English tasks.

 

After the remedial course for today, the four alphas were allowed to visit the
dorms and get a change of clothes. Aizawa, Hizashi and Eri followed them. Eri
held onto Izuku’s hand she looked up to him and smiled brightly.

They arrived at the dorms, the others were really surprised to see the alphas.
“Oh hey, Deku!” Ochako beamed. She jumped off the couch and ran towards
Izuku. “How are you doing?” She tackle hugged him, she didn’t seem to
care, that this could trigger him.

“Oof, hey careful there” he chuckled. He hugged her back. “I am doing
well. A bit stressed from the lessons, otherwise good.” He smiled.

“Awww, that is so nice to hear!” She leaned a bit back and looked up to him.
He patted her head a little before she released her grip.

“Welcome back, Eijiro!” Mina waved from the couch.

“Hey, guys, welcome back”, Hanta greeted them too.

“God, you guys have no idea, how much we missed you”, Eijiro smiled.

“I-is everything okay again, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked. She looked a bit
concerned.

“Well, at the moment, everything is fine” Shoto answered. “We can control
it better now.”

“I want to apologize to all of you. For what I did, when I turned feral”
Izuku moved forward and bowed.

“Yes! Me too! I feel so bad for attacking you!” Eijiro bowed too.

“And me too. I feel really bad.” Shoto said.

“I apologize, too” Hitoshi mumbled. He moved forward. “I feel so bad, I
hope you still accept me into your class.”

“Hey, don’t worry. We know, that you didn’t mean that. It wasn’t your
fault!” Mashirao answered.

“Hell yeah, you couldn’t know what would happen!” Hanta exclaimed.

“We don’t hold grudges against you” Koji said.

“We are just happy, that you feel better” Toru jumped off the couch and
stood in front of the alphas. “And hell yeah, Shinso! You are now the only
purple boy, this class needs!” The other girls agreed on that.

The four boys smiled, the others reassured them, that everything was okay. The
only people missing right now were Denki and Katsuki.

 

They talked for a little while, before Ochako grabbed Izuku’s arm and dragged
him to his room. “So after you get your clothes, you need to scent some stuff
for me, ‘kay?” She smiled at him.

“Haha, sure! But hey, I wondered, where is Kacchan? And Denki?” He asked.

“Well, Denki is in his room, and Katsuki is in the designated rooms. He went
into his heat, yesterday.” Ochako explained.

“Aaah, okay, I understand.” They went into Izuku’s room and Ochako sat
down on his bed.

Izuku went to his drawer and opened it. “Huh …”

“What’s wrong?” Ochako asked.

“Some of my shirts are gone.”  Izuku mumbled.

“Gone? Really? But how? And why?” She furrowed her brows.

“I don’t know”, he grabbed one of the remaining shirts and pants. He went
into the bathroom and changed. He felt so much better in his own clothes. He
went back into his room.

“You look better now” Ochako grinned.

“Thanks. So what do you want me to scent?”

“Well, come with me into my room.” She grinned. Izuku smiled and followed
her. This would be the first time that he was in her room, after the King of the
Room Competition. On their way to the girls’ dorms they met Eijiro and Mina.
The other two followed them to Ochako’s room.

“Hey, Izuku … are some of your cloths missing too.” The redhead had a
confused look on his face.

“Yeah, strange huh? I wonder what’s up with that?!” Izuku rubbed his
chin.

“Maybe Katsuki has them?” Mina suggested.

“Wha? Why would he steal our clothes?” Eijiro looked confused.

Ochako gasped. “This could be true!”

“Well, think about it, both of your cloths went missing after you were gone
for months and who is the one who likes both of your scents?” Mina asked
rhetorically.

“I guess Kacchan …” Izuku said defeated. “But still, why would he steal
our shirts?”

“Because he likes you two! And he wanted something from you for comfort”
Mina elaborated.

“After we did such terrible things to him?” Eijiro didn’t sound convinced.
They arrived at Ochako’s room and they sat down on the ground in front of the
nest, while Ochako hopped in it, giving things to Izuku to scent them.

“Ah, you should have seen, how sad he was, when you were gone. Yes, he
didn’t like it, that you attacked him, but after he got over hit, he trained
like crazy to get stronger and better, so that he could stop you if needed.”
Ochako explained.

“If he held a grudge against you, it didn’t last long. Gosh, that boy has it
deep for both of you” Mina grinned.

“Uh? What?” The alphas were now utterly confused. Mina sighed.

“He was always so concerned for you. While you were gone, we had a few over
night cuddle sessions on our own and sometimes, Katsuki talked in his sleep. It
is honestly adorable. He mumbled constantly your names.”

Izuku gasped. “And you are sure this is not because he was afraid?”

“Nah, didn’t sound afraid to us. This one time we actually had to leave
because a very spicy scent came off of him. And no way we would stay there when
he has erotic dreams about you” Mina laughed.

“E-erotic dreams” Eijiro’s voice pitched higher. “Are you sure, we talk
about Katsuki Bakugo?”

“Hell yes! I heard it too! Well, he never outright stated it, but from what I
could see, he has at least a major crush for both of you. And since the kiss and
all the pinning down, it seems to be worse” Ochako stated.

“Also, yesterday, Hanta stated that, while going into his heat, he mumbled
that he wanted to go to his alphas, he name dropped both of you. If that isn’t
a sign” Mina had a really big grin on her face.

Both alphas blushed. “Aye, that’s awkward” Eijiro mumbled. “But when he
first got into heat, he clung to me and got upset when I pushed him away. Maybe
it has something to do with that?”

“He did that?” Izuku asked. The beast in him growled. Kacchan in heat …
this sounded too good to be true, he wanted … Izuku tried to ban those
thoughts out of his mind. No he wouldn’t think about that.

“Yeah, was pretty uncomfortable though, he wouldn’t let go of me, so I gave
him my shirt … and oh shit, I think he really stole our shirts … If I think
about it, this is pretty much what he would do” Eijiro let his hand run
through his hair.

 

“Hm, well, you are an alpha, also his best friend so no wonder, he is fixated
on you during his heat. I mean I was pretty fixated on Tenya, but I am sure if
Deku had presented before, I would have been fixated on him” Ochako mumbled.

“Still, this is making things awkward. And now I kissed him … I know he said
that it was no big deal, but still. I wonder what he is really thinking.”

“Maybe you should ask when he gets back.” Mina suggested. “But now spill
the beans. Would you think of Katsuki too, during your ruts? Or while you were
under the quirk? Or did you think of another omega?” She tilted her head.

The boys blushed harder. “What?” Eijiro mumbled. “I … I didn’t think
of Kats in that way during my rut … I mean, he hadn’t presented during that
time” He sounded embarrassed. “And during the feral state, I couldn’t
think clearly but yeah, Katsuki was in my thoughts. But more that I wanted to
claim him as mine, before Izuku does. Bit the same was for all the other omegas
I wanted them all for myself.”

“Same with me. God, I wanted to claim him so bad. The beast thought, he was a
strong candidate for mating. That he would produce strong pups and all. It was
really awful and I am ashamed of those thoughts.” Izuku confessed.

Mina looked over to Ochako. Those words were concerning. “You sounded crazy,
when you attacked us that day … Or more him …” Ochako mumbled.

“I know … I am deeply sorry for that. It just overwhelmed me, I don’t
really know what happened.” Izuku looked to the ground.

Don’t worry, luckily nothing really bad happened” Ochako tried to cheer him
up.

“But some other omega girls saw me and a lot of people in general. They must
be terrified now.”

“Then just show them, that you are not a threat anymore!” Mina suggested.

“Hmpf, I’ll try, but I don’t think it’s that easy” the greenette
sighed.

“True …”

They stayed a few minutes longer in Ochako’s room but then they got a text
from Aizawa, the alphas were supposed to return to the other building. The four
of them got up and were on their way down, when Izuku bumped into Denki.



                                 Kapitel 33: 
                                 ------------


“Oh my god, I am sorry!” Denki stuttered; he looked up to Izuku in pure
horror. In his mind was still the terrifying look of Izuku with his sharp fangs,
trying to bite him.

“No problem, Kaminari, nothing happened.” Izuku smiled at him, but after a
few seconds, the smile faded. Denki got even more freaked out, when he saw the
smile leaving the alphas face, was he going to snap? He noticed that teeth were
back to normal again.

Izuku bowed again. “I am sorry for what I did to you. I know that it must have
scared you. I apologize! You have no idea how bad I feel for doing that.”

Denki blushed and freaked out a little more. “Y-you don’t need to apologize,
everything is fine” he said, voice high-pitched.

Mina and Ochako looked at each other they knew that Denki was acting strange
lately. They released calming scents, to help the poor beta to relax.

Eijiro felt bad for Denki, he had never seen him so freaked out. “Hey, is
everything okay?” he asked.

“Jep, everything is fine, I was just … I was on my way to … aaah, um
…” he stammered, he couldn’t think straight. His thoughts went haywire,
now that he was basically alone with Izuku and Eijiro. No teachers in sight, no
normal alphas around. He knew that Mina and Ochako wouldn’t be of much help,
if the alphas snapped again. His thoughts were wild anyways, so this was not a
good situation for him to be in. He feared that his panic would trigger the
alphas too. What should he do? Should he run away? Would that trigger them?
Would Izuku command him again? What would happen if he stayed? Why were they
here anyways?

“-nari! Kaminari!” he heard Izuku’s voice. He snapped out of his racing
thoughts, his heart beating so fast. What did he do wrong this time? Izuku was
in front of him, a look of concern on his face.

Denki’s cheeks turned a deep red, Izuku was too close! He couldn’t breathe!
He felt like he suffocated! Within seconds the shade of red on his face turned
into white. He stumbled a few steps back.

“Denki! Hey, calm down, breathe!” This time it was Ochako. Denki felt like
he was underwater, her voice sounded so strange. He couldn’t really understand
her. His heart beat got faster, so did his breathing, but he still felt like he
was suffocating.

“What should we do? He has a full on panic attack!” Izuku was really
concerned for the well-being of his friend.

“I’ll go, get Mr. Aizawa!” Eijiro said and he sprinted off to get the
teacher.

Ochako and Mina helped Denki do sit down, while Izuku moved away and out of
Denki’s sight.

Only two minutes later Aizawa arrived. He knelt next to Denki and tried to talk
to him. “Hey, Kaminari, listen to me”, he said in a calming voice.
“You’re having a panic attack. Focus on my voice, everything is going to be
okay.”

Denki’s eyes tried to focus on Aizawa, but it was difficult for him. He was
still searching for the alphas. “Hey, I am here, Denki, everything is going to
be okay. The alphas won’t hurt you” the teacher said. “But I need you to
focus on your breathing. Can you do that for me?”

As best as he could, Denki tried to focus on Aizawa. “Now take a deep
breath” the calming voice said. Denki tried it, he was still a shivering mess.
“Now hold it …” He did, even though it was kinda scary to do so. He feared
that he wouldn’t be able to breathe again. “And now breathe out.” He did
again what was asked of him.

“Good, very good. Do it again. Take a deep breath … hold it … and breathe
out” Aizawa continued to talk to Denki until his panic attack stopped. It took
them a few minutes, but eventually Denki had calmed down enough. He still cried
and sobbed.

Aizawa wrapped an arm around the disturbed boys shoulder. “It’s alright, its
okay. You are save here. Nothing will happen to you” he murmured. He patted
Denki’s hair.

Ochako and Mina were on Denki’s other side and watched him with fearful eyes.
They hadn’t known that it was that bad for him.

“What happened, Denki?” Aizawa asked. He released calming pheromones to help
Denki relax.

“I-Izuku, I’m afraid … t-that I-I could t-trigger him” he managed to get
out.

“But what about the day before yesterday? You were fine with him in the
room” Aizawa asked.

“Y-yeah, but others were a-around. H-Here were n-no one to stop him. I-I
d-don’t want to be c-controlled again” his tears got more again.

Aizawa shushed him. “This will not happen again. You don’t need to worry
about that. They have themselves more under control again, they won’t command
you.”

“I promise, Denki, I won’t do it again” came it from Izuku, he was still
far away from Denki.

“Maybe he should see a therapist” Mina suggested. She had never seen Denki
in a state like this.

“Denki, would you like to meet a therapist, so that you can talk about the
whole situation?” Aizawa asked him.

“I-I don’t know …”

“I will make an appointment with her. She is really good and I am sure she can
help you cope with it” Aizawa patted Denki’s hair again. “Come now, do you
want to go to your room? Or do you want to come down with us?”

“I g-go down with y-you. I-I don’t want to be alone” He sniffled.

“Alright, then come.” He pulled Denki up and supported him a little, while
they made their way down the stairs.

 

Kyoka walked over to the group, when she saw them coming down. With her quirk
she had listened in. She knew that Denki still struggled, she had wanted to go
with Aizawa, but she felt there was nothing she could have done. “Hey, Denki,
are you okay?” She asked him now. He moved away from Aizawa and pulled her in
a hug. She immediately returned the hug, carefully patting his back.
“Everything will be okay.”

Hitoshi watched the scene. He wanted to go over there too, but he felt like he
shouldn’t. Izuku was the trigger, and since Hitoshi had also tried to attack
him, he feared that Denki would go into another panic attack, if he came close.

Aizawa asked the others, if they could take care of Denki from now on. Kyoka
said that she got it, while guiding him to the couch. Toru and Momo joined the
pair shortly after for a round of cuddles.

Tenya went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for the rest, alongside Sato.
Neither of them was as good at cooking as Katsuki, but by now they managed to
prepare really good meals.

 

Mina and Ochako went back upstairs. “Hey, how about we visit Katsuki?”
Ochako proposed.

Mina looked at her, wide eyed. “Huh? But he is in heat, and Hanta said he
wasn’t even lucid. Besides … I am sure he will be … naked, and I don’t
need to see that.”

“Me neither, but well, you heard Hanta, he wants his alphas. And now he is
there without anything from them, I let Izuku scent a lot of stuff, and you
can’t tell me, that you haven’t asked Eijiro to scent something for you. I
just want to bring Katsuki a few pieces, so he has at least the scent. A-and if
he’s naked we can give it to the caregivers to bring it to him.”

Mina tilted her head, she thought about that for a while, before eventually
sighing. “Okay, I suppose we can do that. I get some pieces, be right
back.”

Ochako smiled and run to her room to, to get some stuff. She hoped this would
help Katsuki during his heat.



                                 Kapitel 34: 
                                 ------------


After a couple of minutes, the girls met again in the common room and together,
they left. They made their way over to the designated rooms. “So, I hope they
let us see him, or at least give him the stuff.” Mina said.

“Yeah, but asking doesn’t cost anything” Ochako mumbled.

They arrived ten minutes later. They were greeted by one of the caretakers.
“Hello, what can I do for you?” She had a kind smile on her face.

“Hi, uhm, we are Ochako Uraraka and Mina Ashido, from Class 1A uh, 2A in a few
days. We would like to ask you, if we could visit our classmate, Katsuki Bakugo.
If he is lucid enough, of course, we want to give him something.”

The woman tilted the head a little. “Hm, I will see if he is able to see
visitors. Give me a minute to check up on him.”

The girls nodded, while the caretaker left and went to Katsuki’s room. She
knocked on the door and opened it a few seconds later. She stuck her head in and
sniffed the air. “Bakugo?” she called him.

“Hmmm?” came it out of the bed. She entered the room and moved over to the
bed.

She checked up on him. “Two of your friends are here. They want to visit you,
to give you something. Their names are Uraraka and Ashido. Do you feel like you
can be around them?”

Katsuki grumbled. “Ochako? Mina?” He grunted. “I guess so. It’s okay at
the moment.” He sat up.

“Very well. I will get them.” She handed him some pants and as if it was the
hardest task ever, he put them on. She smiled at him and left the room. She
returned back to the girls.

“He is able to see you. But you might not have much time” she informed
them.

“No problem, we just want to give him something.” Ochako smiled.

“Does he have some cloths on?” Mina asked cautiously.

“Yes, I gave him a pair of pants. Oh, while you visit him, would you help him
eat and drink?”

“Sure thing, we can do that” they answered in unison. The caretaker gave
them some food and a bottle of water and they were brought to Katsuki’s room.

They entered carefully. The room was filled with a very strong scent, caramel
mixed with the spicy smell of capsaicin. “Hello, Katsuki!” Ochako greeted
him.

“Hey, Kats!” Mina added.

Katsuki sat criss cross applesauce on the bed, he was shirtless, but luckily
with pants on. He was sweaty, his hair wasn’t as spiky as usual because of it.
His cheeks were flushed. “Hey, what are you doing here?” His voice was
slurred.

“Well, we got presents for you” Mina cheered. “And food. You need to
eat!” She handed him the sandwiches and the water bottle. Katsuki grumbled a
little bit.

“Don’t wanna eat that. It doesn’t taste good. I want my alphas to make
food!” He whined.

“We can’t give you the real alphas, but we got something from them. So you
need to eat first, otherwise you’re not gonna get it.” Ochako teased him.

Katsuki sniffed and his eyes lit up! “My alphas!” he chirped. He took the
sandwiches and started eating. The girls smiled brightly.

“So, how you’re holding up?” Ochako asked.

“Hmpf, have to get through it alone. It hurts” he grumbled again. His left
hand ran over his stomach. “I feel so lonely! I want my alphas.” He moaned,
as another wave lust surged through his body.

He finished the sandwiches and opened the water bottle, he drank the water in
one go. “I am done, now give me my alphas!” he demanded.

“My, my, you are so needy” Mina chuckled. She lifted the bag they had put
the scented things in and gave it to him.

He basically ripped it out of her hands. “Yes, I am needy. I want to share my
heat with my alphas!” He opened the bag and pulled out a fluffy heart shaped
pink and black pillow. It had a very strong musky cedar scent. He immediately
pressed his nose into it and inhaled deeply, a loud moan escaped him.

Katsuki carefully placed the pillow next to him and reached again in the bag. He
pulled out a green rabbit plushie. It was covered all over in a musky pine
scent. He inhaled the scent too. “Oh my alphas! I want you so bad” he
whined.

He pushed the bag out of the bed and hugged both, the rabbit and the heart
pillow close to his chest. “Thanks”, he mumbled, slightly purring.

“No biggie!” the girls cheered.

But suddenly Katsuki started crying. Both, Ochako and Mina were shocked to see
him like that. “What’s wrong, Kats?” Mina asked, she reached out for him
to pat his head.

“My alphas don’t like me! That’s why they are not here” he cried.
“They don’t want me! They don’t want to be with me! All, because I am a
bad omega!”

Confused the girls looked at each other. “What are you talking? They can’t
be here, because we are still in school. Heat or rut sharing is not even
allowed!” Ochako reminded him. “And why are you a bad omega?”

“I made them mad! They must hate me! I made Eijiro uncomfortable. Mina is a
better omega, she comforted him, that’s why he likes her more! A-and Deku …
I know he doesn’t like me, he can’t like me, because I am a horrible person.
That’s why he isn’t here.” Katsuki pressed the pillow and the plushie
closer to his chest.

“No! Don’t think that, Kats! You are not a horrible person!” Mina gripped
his arm. “And I did nothing with Eijiro. You could have done the same. You are
a great omega, you are the best” she scooted closer to him and cupped his
cheek. “These are just the hormones talking, don’t listen to them, okay? You
are the greatest omega here!”

“Yes, that’s why Deku and Eijiro told us to give you those things. They
can’t be here with you, so they wanted you to have something from them”
Ochako lied.

Katsuki sniffled. “I-is that true? They don’t hate me?”

“Nooo!” the girls said in unison. “They like you! Believe me, if they
could, they would be here with you, but they can’t” Mina added. “So,
don’t be sad.”

Katsuki lay back on the bed, he stretched his legs out. He exhaled deeply. His
stomach twisted and turned, as lust rushed through his body. “Hot …” he
mumbled.

“I have a question” Ochako asked, Katsuki turned his head towards her. “I
mean, it would be pretty dangerous to share your heat with both of your alphas.
If you had to choose, which one would it be?”

“Don’t wanna choose! I want both alphas with me!”

“But it is dangerous! Alphas tend to be quite aggressive if it comes to their
partner, especially if they are unmated. You wouldn’t want them to attack each
other, right?” Mina explained.

Katsuki winced. “No, but I can’t choose! I want them both! A-and they want
me! Eijiro kissed me, he wants me. And Deku wants me too. He said he’d give me
pups!” Katsuki blushed hard. His gaze became foggy. “Yeah, I want to have
his strong pups, I can do that.” A smile appeared on Katsuki’s face.

The girls blushed too. “Aaah, okay. But you are a bit young for that. Let’s
wait a couple of years with having pups or start heat sharing et cetera.” Mina
said, patting his head again.

The spicy scent became even stronger now, and Katsuki moaned again. He pressed
his legs together and squirmed a little.

“Hm, I guess, this is our time to go” Ochako stood up. “Hey, Kats, I hope
you have a not too unpleasant heat. We’ll leave you, okay?”

“Yeah” he murmured.

She leaned over him to give him a kiss on the forehead. “Hold tight.”

Mina did the same, she ruffled trough his damp hair. After that the girls left
the room while Katsuki undressed again.

“Phew, that went good, somehow” Ochako chuckled.

“But to imagine, that he wants pups at this age …” Mina cringed.

“Well, that’s clearly the heat talking. You know how it is. Hopefully he
doesn’t remember it, when he comes to, otherwise he would be very
embarrassed.” Ochako feared. “He still hasn’t answered, which alpha he
would prefer, though.”

“Yeah, damn the heat for taking the answer away from us” Mina laughed a
little.

The girls went back to their dorms.



                                 Kapitel 35: 
                                 ------------


After Katsuki received the scented pillow and plushie, it was way easier for
him, to go through his heat. He was almost ten days in it, which was very
exhausting.

While he was still in heat, the class had to change dorms. They moved one day
before the second year started. They had to enter Katsuki’s room to pack his
stuff. Izuku and Eijiro found their shirts again, they weren’t really mad, it
was kind of endearing. They packed Katsuki’s stuff and brought it to the other
building. They decorated his room like it was before and they even scented most
of the pillows again.

They took some of the shirts back, but they left him a part of it. They
couldn’t rearrange his nest however. They hoped he wouldn’t be too mad about
it.

When Katsuki came back, the alphas were sitting in the common room. He blushed
deeply when he remembered, what he had said to Ochako and Mina. God, this was so
embarrassing. He cursed his heat for making him so weird. Pups and heat sharing?
Why would he think of that? “Hey” he mumbled. Izuku and Eijiro stood up.

“Hey, Kacchan!” Izuku hugged him. Katsuki froze for a second, before he
returned the hug. He inhaled Izuku’s scent, it felt so good.

After Izuku, Eijiro pulled him into a hug as well. “How are you doing,
Kats?”

“M’fine” he answered.

He could hear some of the classmates giggle, that’s why he pulled back and
looked on the ground. “Wait, we moved buildings, what about my room?” He
realized that someone had to move his stuff. He blushed when he thought about
the stolen items.

“We did that for you. However we couldn’t do your nest right, so you have to
sort it again.” Izuku scratched the back of his head.

Katsuki’s jaw dropped. Fuck, he thought. They will be mad! I fucked up again!
I am a stupid, bad omega! He bolted out of the room. He was embarrassed. Why on
earth did they of all people have to move his stuff?

He arrived at his room and entered it. He froze when he could smell cedar and
pine all over the things. He inhaled multiple times deeply. With stiff movements
he walked over to his nest and took the Pomeranian pillow. Yeah, no question it
was thoroughly scented by the two alphas. He did a short check up. Some of the
shirts were gone, but a few were still here.

The blonde heard a knock on the door, he hadn’t closed it. “We took some of
our shirts back, sorry, but now we need them again” Eijiro said. “But we
left a few.”

“But why? I stole them, I am a bad omega …”

“Nah, it’s okay. You borrowed them, we didn’t need them at the time
anyways, so no big deal.” Izuku reassured him. “You’re not a bad
omega.”

They moved closer and Izuku patted Katsuki’s head. Katsuki leaned in the touch
and he started to purr. “So … you don’t hate me?”

“What? Nooo! Kacchan, would I really do all of this, if I would hate you?”
he questioned.

“Probably not … but still, I was such a bad person, back then.”

“Everything is fine. I am not mad” Izuku reassured him.

“Hey, Kats, how about you prepare your nest, after that we cuddle, yeah?”
Eijiro proposed.

Katsuki’s face lit up. “Yes! Give me a minute” he turned around and
started preparing the nest. Izuku smiled at Eijiro. He was however a little bit
concerned. Was he able to hold the beast back?

After a few minutes Katsuki was done prepping his nest. He sat down and looked
at the alphas. He had a blush on his face. He would be cuddling with them again.
It was so long since the last time! And now he had these weird feelings about
them too. How was he going to survive that?

Izuku climbed behind him, while Eijiro sat on the edge of the bed, waiting for
Izuku to find a position. After that he scooted closer to Katsuki and the other
alpha. It was a strength act. He had to control himself so bad. But he would do
that. He could control himself. There was no doubt about it. He didn’t want to
scare Katsuki, so he would hold himself back.

It was an even tighter fit this time, because both, Izuku and Eijiro had grown a
little “They should give us bigger beds” Eijiro murmured.

“Yeah, but I like the tightness” Katsuki purred. It was an absolutely
adorable sound. This time Katsuki faced Izuku. He hugged his childhood friend
tight, while Eijiro pulled him slightly back against himself. Katsuki closed his
eyes and started purring like crazy. He felt so comfortable right now.

Katsuki was in heaven right now, both his alphas were here with him. He wished
that this were the case during his heat. Some of his dirty things came to his
mind again. All the sexual dreams he had of them. He felt a little bit
embarrassed but not enough to push them away. Yes, he had thought that he
didn’t want to think of them in that way but sometimes it was so hard to
resist. He knew – when he was of clear mind – that they most likely
weren’t romantically interested in him. But as long as he could cuddle with
them and just be near them, this was okay. At least that was what he was trying
to tell himself.

For Izuku it was really difficult to hold back. He reacted so strongly for
Katsuki’s scent, he still wanted to claim the omega, before Eijiro could to
it.

It was the same for Eijiro, he pressed himself even harder on Katsuki, his hands
were slowly wandering over the omegas hips. God, he wanted to claim him so bad!

What Katsuki couldn’t see was how Eijiro and Izuku were glaring at each other
over his head. Eijiro bared his teeth and Izuku did the same. His teeth slowly
became fangs again. He needed to calm down, this was not right. He closed his
eyes and in- and exhaled deeply multiple times.

After he opened his eyes, they were still fixated on Eijiro. Katsuki drifted
into a deep sleep after a while. He was still so exhausted from his heat.

“This is getting problematic” Izuku murmured.

“Yes … it is …” Eijiro growled quietly. “I want to claim him so badly
…”

“Me too … But how would he feel if we just leave now?”

“Not good, I guess. But we can’t stay here much longer. Or at least I
can’t.” Eijiro looked frustrated.

“Oh, why not?” Izuku raised an eyebrow.

He saw a light blush on Eijiro’s cheeks. “Because Kats is fucking arousing
me” he tried to be as casual about it as possible, but Izuku could see how
embarrassed the redhead was.

“Then you should better go. I can take care of Kacchan just fine” he
smirked.

Eijiro growled. “Fucking hell, no! I won’t leave him with you. Who knows
what you’re doing with him!”

“Aw, don’t trust me? At least I am not the one getting hard here” the
greenette teased.

Eijiro scoffed, but Izuku was right. And he really couldn’t handle it any
longer. “If you do something to him, I’m gonna rip your fucking throat
out” he growled deeply. That was the beast talking.

“Just try it. I can stop you, no fucking problem” Izuku retorted. His green
eyes started to glow yellow, the same happened to Eijiro’s red ones.

Before anything bad could happen, Eijiro stood up and left the room. He hated
the idea of his omega with another alpha but no! These were Katsuki and Izuku,
two of his friends! Not his possession and not his rival …

Eijiro breathed slowly in, held his breath for a few seconds and then exhaled.
He felt like he had just lost to Izuku in terms of self control. He definitely
needed a shower now … an ice cold one at that.



                                 Kapitel 36: 
                                 ------------


Izuku had to leave about two hours later. He couldn’t control himself any
longer. He felt bad, but he didn’t want to wake up Katsuki either. But his
excuse was that he had to go back to the other building, they were still not
allowed in the normal dorms.

Katsuki woke up in the middle of the night in an empty bed. He was a bit
confused since he had slept so long. He felt empty and cold, that his alphas
weren’t here. Yawning he got out of bed. He used the bathroom and then went
down to the common room for a 2 AM snack. His stomach was growling.

He shouldn’t have slept so long, now he was somewhat awake and going back to
sleep would be really difficult. He hated that. Why didn’t they wake him up
before they left? He knew that they still had to sleep in the other building,
but still …

He came down to the kitchen and saw that the light was on. To his surprise,
Denki was still up. “Oi, what are you doing here?” Katsuki asked.

Denki looked up, eyes wide and a deer in headlights look in them. “Uuuhh,
nightmare” he said. There was no point in lying to Katsuki. “That’s why I
went down to find some snacks … A-and you?”

“Hm, I’m hungry. Haven’t eaten earlier.” He shrugged and looked towards
Denki. “Are you still having nightmares about Deku?”

“Yeah, a couple of days ago, I had a panic attack, when I was kinda alone with
him.”

“Oh … that bad, huh?”

“Yeah, I am seeing a therapist today … I am nervous” he mumbled.

Katsuki moved to the fridge and looked insight. There was not much left, they
had to go shopping tomorrow. “Want some scrambled eggs?” he asked, looking
back over his shoulder.

“Sure.”

Katsuki took the ingredients and walked over to the stove. He got a pan and
started to prep the eggs. Denki just sat on one of the chairs, browsing his
phone.

“Did they sleep with you?” he asked after a few minutes.

Katsuki flinched and his cheeks got hot. “What?”

“Izuku and Eijiro. You smell like them, did they sleep next to you?” Denki
clarified.

“Ah” Katsuki sighed in relief. That was what he meant. “Yeah, they did for
a while. But they must have left while I was asleep.”

“Oh …” Denki bit his lower lip. “I wish I could brush it off that
easily.”

Katsuki put the scrambled eggs on two plates and brought them over to the
counter. “Some day you will. I mean, even I feel sometimes … not good when
they are around. I was afraid they would be mad at me, for stealing stuff from
them.” He admitted.

“You stole stuff from them?” Denki looked at him wide eyed.

“Yeah … some shirts and stuff. But they were pretty chill about it, even
left me some of their shirts.” Katsuki smiled.

“Wow, that’s nice …” the beta stared sad on his plate. “I … wish I
was as brave as you …”

“What now?”

“I mean … you have the full attention of two alphas you like … I can’t
even …” he stopped himself.

Katsuki raised his eyebrows. “You mean Shinso?”

Denki’s eyes widened and he blushed deeply. He looked at Katsuki. “W-what
d-do you mean? I-I don’t l-like Hitoshi this way!” he stuttered.

Katsukis face was unimpressed. “You have a major boner for this dude. It’s
so obvious, it hurts” he deadpanned.

“I-I have not!” Kaminari whined. But Katsuki’s stare didn’t change, it
made the beta feel uncomfortable. He sighed. “… Okay, you’re right.” His
cheeks were burning.

“Of course I am right! You’re so obvious with it” he smirked.

“Is it really so bad? Gosh, this is so embarrassing” Denki covered his face
with his hands. After a few seconds however, he sighed. “But it is whatever
… I am sure he’s not interested in me …”

“This again? You don’t need to force it, do you?”

“No, I don’t have to … but I want to tell him. But … every time I see
him, I start to freak out. He attacked me too, and that scared me. It’s so
confusing.”

“Maybe you see clearer after you talk with the therapist? If you’re still so
afraid, than it might not be a good idea to confess or anything”, Katsuki
said.

“Yeah, you’re right” Denki exhaled. He then looked over to Katsuki, he was
eager to change the subject away from him. “So, what about you? Which one do
you like more? Or what’s going on between you three … or five if you count
the girls.”

This time Katsuki blushed. “Nothing is going on. We’re just cuddle
buddies” he coughed a little, to mask his embarrassment.

“C’mon! It’s obvious too that you have a crush on both of them. But you
know that this relationship is doomed, right?”

“Pah, what are you talking? I am not crushing on them! I don’t want to be in
a romantic relationship with any of them!” Katsuki got defensive.

“Right, you seem to forget, that I brought you over when your heat kicked in,
and you always wanted to go to ‘your alphas’. You can’t tell me that you
don’t feel anything for them.”

Katsuki pouted, his cheeks were burning now. He clenched his fingers around the
fork. “So, what if? Like I said, high school romance is probably not gonna
work out” he sounded frustrated.

“You already know that you can’t keep them both for forever, right?”

Katsuki looked at the half eaten eggs. He nodded. “Yeah, I thought about it a
lot while they were gone” he started. “It’s so frustrating but you’re
right, this relationship is doomed” he sounded so bitter. “They don’t hate
me, but when time comes, they will probably leave me. I know that there are
better omegas out there. If not, they still have Ochako and Mina. It’s more
likely they would choose them over me” Denki could hear his voice quivering.

“And I know that they must struggle, when they are both near me. They still
struggle to keep their feral state in check. I felt the tension while cuddling
with them. I am well aware, that I cause them pain. That’s why I am such a bad
omega. I am not supposed to cause them pain!” He sounded desperate.

Denki moved one chair closer to Katsuki and put carefully an arm around him.
Katsuki shivered a little, but didn’t resist. “But I can’t fucking stop
it! I want them both, I can’t decide which one I want more … I tried to
convince myself that this is purely platonic but who am I kidding?” he huffed
and pushed the half eaten plate with eggs away from himself.

He leaned his forehead on his knuckles. “Ever since Eijiro fucking kissed me,
I don’t get it out of my head. Yes, during my heat I wanted to get fucked by
them. It’s fucking disgusting how bad I wanted it. I even talked about having
pups with them …” He grimaced. “What the fuck is wrong with me?”

“First love, huh? It sucks” Denki shook his head.

“Yeah … it really does. And they make it worse for not pushing me away. They
just continue the cuddles with me, and I am too much of a fucking egoist to say
no to them. I know it, this will not end well, I don’t want them to go feral
because of me, to rip their throats out, but I don’t have the strength to push
them away either.”

“What are you going to do about that?”

“I guess I just suck it up, every fucking second of it, as long as I can,
because I fucking know, that this will end as soon as something like sex or
mating or stuff comes up. They can barely hold themselves back, when it comes to
cuddles, so this will be a no go …” he gulped.

“That is a really bad situation. Normal alphas alone are very possessive, they
don’t like to share their omegas. That they are willing to share you like that
is really, really unusual” Denki mumbled.

“Yeah, it is. Gosh, why did I start this in the first place? My stupid omega
hormones had to fuck up everything. I never thought I would get feelings for my
best friend let alone my childhood friend.”

Denki looked at him. “Man, that’s a damn shitty situation.”

“Jup, it is” he exhaled. “But like I said, I just take it how it comes. I
can’t make a decision, at least not how it currently is. I will just … enjoy
the ride until it ends.” He closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling, as Denki
rubbed small circles over his back. Damn it that he had become so touch
starved.

After a while Katsuki took the fork again and finished his eggs. He was tired
now, he knew he had to get up in like two hours but he wanted to sleep just a
little bit. They cleaned up the kitchen and headed back to the elevators.

The boys went upstairs and disappeared in their own rooms. Denki would try to
sleep as well. He felt a lot better now.

Katsuki fell in his nest and even though it was too warm for it he put all of
the blankets over him. He rearranged his pillows that they would surround him as
tightly as possible. It was not the same tightness as with the alphas, but it
helped to comfort him a little.



                                 Kapitel 37: 
                                 ------------


“Huh, hey Eijiro, you really have to go get some hair dye again” Mina
mentioned. They sat together in the classroom during lunch break. The alphas
stayed away from the cafeteria. They didn’t want to risk anything just yet.

Eijiro looked towards her. He had his hair down and wore a bandana. “Yeah, I
know, but I can’t exactly leave school grounds” he mumbled. He ate the lunch
that Katsuki had made for him. Mina was still inspecting his hair, the roots
were all black again, he hadn’t dyed his hair in four months after all.

“Oh, we could go shopping for you, then we can dye your hair this afternoon”
Ochako proposed.

“Yes, that sounds like a good idea! I need to go shopping anyways so this
works wonderfully!” Mina clapped her hands in excitement.

“Wow, you would really do that? Thanks!” Eijiro grinned from ear to ear.
“I’ll text you what color I normally use later.”

“Alrighty!” Ochako gave a thumbs-up. She then stood up and cleared her
throat. Luckily the other girls were here too. “May I have your attention,
ladies? Mina and I go shopping later, and y’all need to come with us!”

“Oh, why’s that?” Toru asked.

“We need to buy hair dye for Eijiro! And we need some other stuff too!” she
explained.

“Hair dye? Why do we all have to come for that?” Kyoka asked.

Ochako’s eyes glared up. She hopped in front of Kyoka’s desk and stared at
her. “Because I said so! We need all you girls to come along” Her tone was
strange and Kyoka raised her eyebrows. Ochako mirrored her and her gaze wandered
subtly to Katsuki.

Kyoka inhaled sharp. “Aaah, I gotcha. Yes, of course I am coming.” She
smiled a little.

“Good girl!” Ochako jumped a little because of joy.

Katsuki sat next to Eijiro and Deku and watched her. He needed to go grocery
shopping too, but he didn’t want to go shopping with the girls. Denki was at
the therapist’s today and the alphas couldn’t leave. He didn’t want to ask
Tenya or really any of the other alphas to come with him.

“Is something the matter?” he heard a voice next to him. Slowly he turned
his head to the right and he immediately flinched back. Yugas face was directly
next to him.

Katsuki let out a scared yelp. “WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!” He grabbed his shirt
over the spot were his heart was, he thought it might have stopped beating for a
second.

Yuga smiled at him. “You are very quiet and you are scanning the class, so I
thought there might be something on your mind” he said.

“And you have to give me a fucking heart attack?” Katsuki snarled.

Izuku laughed. “I didn’t know you were such a scaredy cat.”

“I am not! But how would you react if he literally appeared next to you out of
fucking nowhere?!” Katsuki hissed. Yuga chuckled.

Izuku stood up and walked behind Katsuki. He wrapped his arms around him. “You
seem to forget that this already happened to me” he chuckled. He nuzzled his
face in Katsuki’s hair.

The omega immediately blushed. “What ever …”

“So, what is it that you need?” Yuga asked.

“I need to go grocery shopping” Katsuki sighed.

“Well, this is wonderful, I need to buy more cheese anyway. I’ll come with
you” he sparkled, literally.

Katsuki squinted, it was too bright. “Fine, but stop sparkling!”

“Never!” Aoyama smiled again.

 

Katsuki sighed. He didn’t know why he was here now. Grocery shopping with Yuga
Aoyama? He never thought he would do that. He had asked the other guys, but they
were all occupied. So it was only him and Yuga. Wonderful, just wonderful.

The omega knew that Yuga was good friends with Izuku, but he never warmed up to
the beta. He was just … too strange for Katsuki’s taste.

They went inside the store. Katsuki grabbed a shopping cart and went to the
first aisle. Aoyama was behind him but soon enough he left for the cheese
counter.

“Great, just great” Katsuki sighed. He really could think of something
better than grocery shopping with Aoyama. This guy was such a freak. Sighing,
Katsuki filled his cart with all the groceries they needed, fruit, vegetables,
bread, noodles, meat, water, soft drinks, et cetera. He also packed some
cleaning products. They had a change box from where they paid the groceries.
This excluded snacks and sweets, everyone paid this from their own pocket.

About ten minutes later, Aoyama appeared behind Katsuki again. The omega
flinched for the second time. “Goddammit creep! Don’t sneak up on me!” he
hissed. Yuga just chuckled again. Katsuki hated it, that betas had such a weak
scent. He could never make them out.

“So, you got your cheese?” he asked a bit grumpy.

“Oui! I even got Izuku’s favorite brand, Saint-André.” He held up a
triple crème cheese. Katsuki raised an eyebrow. He let out a grunt.

“Didn’t know the nerd liked cheese.”

“Well, we discovered it a while ago. We tried different brands of cheese.
Saint-André is his favorite, but he likes Emmental too. He is a fan of soft
cheese, semi-soft cheese and medium-hard cheese. He doesn’t favor semi-hard or
hard cheese.” He explained.

Katsuki looked at him slightly dumbfounded. He knew that Yuga and Izuku got
along but not that their relationship was this good. He felt a slight sting of
jealousy. He always forgot that the nerd had made so many friends. He didn’t
want to share him. It was stupid but Katsuki couldn’t stop it.

“I have no plan of cheese” Katsuki mumbled. He was never much of a cheese
fan.

“You should come to my room with Izuku from time to time, I could educate you,
if you’d like” He seemingly turned the sparkle up.

“Ah, I don’t think so. I am not much of a cheese eater.” Katsuki
grimaced.

“But it could be a good bonding experience for you and your chérie” he
winked at him.

Katsuki flinched again. “He’s not my chérie! We’re not … dating” he
hissed, blushing a bit.

“I know, but your crush is obvious. Maybe this could be a good way to start
it” he had a teasing tone.

Katsuki’s cheeks got even redder now. He hated himself for being this obvious
about it. And here he was, mocking Denki over his obvious crush on Shinso.
“What are you, a love expert or something?”

“I just have my eyes open for these kinda things. I saw, that Ochako had a
crush on him too.”

“What?!” Katsuki got annoyed. He knew that Ochako crushed hard for Izuku, he
didn’t want to think about that though. They stood in line on the check out
and quickly paid. Yuga helped him pack the bags, he packed his cheese and then
took the lightest of the three remaining bags. Katsuki sighed. They walked out
and he brought the shopping cart back.

“Yeah, during the final exams. She wasn’t aware of her crush at this time”
Yuga continued their conversation, he smiled at him. “And I could see your
struggles when you first presented. You were pretty jealous of Ochako. That’s
why I was really surprised when the five of you started the whole cuddle
thing.”

“Pah, yeah, it was easier that way …” Katsuki grumbled.

“You didn’t seem to be the type of person, who likes to share. What’s your
relationship status with the girls?”

“We’re cuddle buddies. I have no interest in them”, he growled. “I would
never date a girl.”

“Oh? I didn’t expect that.” Aoyama hummed.

“You got a fucking problem with that?” Katsuki hissed. He bared his teeth at
his classmate.

“No, not at all! I support you, it was just unexpected” his sparkle didn’t
waver. “But I am curious …” Yuga looked at Katsuki. “How would you act
if you were the alpha and Izuku the omega?”

“Uh, don’t know, I would probably not care for him? He’s just a nerd.”

“Oh, stop that. We both know this isn’t the answer. I guess it would be the
same, as it is now, just with reversed roles. You would still be whipped by
him.”

Katsuki blushed again. “Fucking hell, maybe yes … We … when we were pups
Deku always talked about marrying when we are grown-ups and shit like that
…”

“Oh, young love” Yuga mused. “Love is a very strong emotion. Even after
all that happened, he still fawns over you so much. He is even willing to endure
another alpha in your life” he mumbled.

“Y-You think he loves me?” Katsuki blushed.

“Yes, he does. Do you think he would go such length for you, if he
didn’t?”

Katsuki thought about that for a moment. “But … what about Ochako?”

“Well, you are in love with two people, are you not?” Yuga asked
rhetorically.

“True …” He had a sad expression on his face.

“Don’t worry too much about it. If fate wants it, all of you can have a
happy end. Sometimes lady luck works in mysterious ways.”

“Hmpf yeah, maybe. We’ll see about that.” He sighed. It was a miracle,
that he wasn’t that jealous of Ochako any longer. Still a little bit, but not
this pure rage. He got her, he knew why she was so smitten with Deku. He cleared
his throat.

“What about you? Do you have someone?” He raised an eyebrow.

Yuga chuckled again and looked at him with his closed smile. “Who knows” he
said in a cryptic tone. He winked at him.

Katsuki’s eyes widened. “Woah!” That was unexpected. “Who is it? Someone
from our class?”

“My lips are sealed. A gentlemen never talks about things like that”, his
grin got bigger.

The omegas jaw dropped, so he really had someone. This was kinda unexpected. He
asked him more questions about it on the way home, but Yuga didn’t say a thing
after that. It was frustrating for Katsuki, but he swore to find out who it was.



                                 Kapitel 38: 
                                 ------------


The girls went to the mall, they were all pretty excited. Next to the hair dye,
they wanted to get some presents for Katsuki. His birthday was coming up soon,
so they had to act quickly. But luckily Ochako and Mina had the perfect idea.

They had asked Eijiro and Izuku to come with them, before they went to the city,
and with Momo’s help they had taken a few pictures. Now they needed to go to
the mall to get them printed on a dakimakura. Over the years those pillows grew
in popularity and it became common practice for omegas to get those pillows,
preferably with prints of their alphas. For times when the alpha couldn’t be
with them, for any reason. Since they were this desired, print shops grew out of
nowhere everywhere.

“Do you think, he will like this?” Kyoka asked.

“Oh, he’ll love it! We let Deku and Eijiro scent the pillows later. And I
mean they have to scent every little inch of it” Ochako grinned widely. “He
needs something to cuddle, if the two alphas aren’t around, otherwise he gets
cranky.”

“Oh yeah, and we all don’t want that, am I right?” Mina stuck her tongue
out.

“You are very thoughtful. This is a marvelous idea” Momo smiled.

“I always wondered how your little cuddle club came to life, ribbit?” Tsuyu
asked she had her index finger on her lips.

“Yes, and how’s the relationship constellation in the first place?” Toru
added. “Y’all dating?”

“Nah, we’re not. But I wouldn’t mind dating Eijiro” Mina answered in the
same moment Ochako exclaimed.

“What? Nooo, we are not dating! I mean, I wouldn’t be against the idea of
dating Deku, but I wouldn’t date Eijiro and Katsuki is completely out of the
picture.”

“What? Why?” Kyoka asked.

“Because Kats is gay” she shrugged. Mina giggled.

Kyoka face palmed. “Ah, yeah, obviously. Sorry, sometimes I need a few
seconds.”

The other’s laughed about that. “But how do you feel about Katsuki’s
relationship with Izuku and Eijiro? Are you two not jealous?” Toru asked.

“Hm, at first it was hard to share. But we both came up with the idea, so we
had to stick to it. But after we got all closer, it became easier.” Mina
explained. “And to be honest. Katsuki is a cutie when no one else is around.
When he’s purring in happiness it is just the cutest.”

“Oh yes! It is so adorable! But don’t tell him that we said that, he’ll
probably kill all of us” Ochako laughed.

The other girls promised, they wouldn’t say anything, but they wanted some
prove. They wanted to hear Katsuki purr. They really couldn’t imagine it, a
cute Katsuki? Ochako and Mina didn’t make any promises, but they would try to
record the purring.

They eventually entered the store and walked up to the employee. “Good
afternoon, how can I help you?” the boy asked.

“Hello! We need some dakimakura’s printed! We have a few pictures and we
need two pillows” Mina started. She gave him the USB stick. The employee took
it and plugged it into his computer.

He opened the pictures and clicked through them. “Which ones do you want?”
he asked.

Ochako and Mina looked at the PC and together they decided which pictures they
wanted. The employee nodded and after that he told them, that it would take two
days to fully process everything. The girls agreed and he named the price. They
paid and after that they left.

They decided to go to a café after that. Since the pillows were a bit pricy,
they wouldn’t get him anything else. They had collected money for that for
months. Momo had offered to pay a little more, but they had declined that
offer.

They sat down and ordered some tea, hot chocolate and desserts. “So, now you
know how our relationship status is” Mina started. “What about all of
you?”

The other girls blushed slightly. It was Momo who answered first. “Well, it is
nothing serious so far, but I enjoy my time with Shoto. A-and he seems to easily
calm down, when I am around, so I think that is a good sign”

“Yeah, I noticed that. You spent a lot of time recently” Ochako smiled
brightly at her. “And if he calms when you around, than this is definitely a
good sign.”

“I always hope that my efforts are enough to keep him calm.” She had a timid
smile, her cheeks were red.

“You would make a cute couple.” Kyoka said.

“Thanks!” Momo smiled at her.

“So, Kyoka, what about you?” Ochako teased.

Kyoka got red instantly. “Me?” Her ear jacks shot up in embarrassment.
“There’s nothing going on with anyone!”

“C’mon, what’s with Denki?” Toru wanted to know.

“Yeah! We all know you like him.” Mina added.

Kyoka growled a little, still red faced. She put her hands in her hair and
rubbed through it. “Yeah, so? This stupid idiot is not interested in me. He is
crushing so hard for Hitoshi. He doesn’t even consider my feelings.”

“Ouch, that hurts. He is so dense sometimes” Ochako mumbled. She extended a
hand to Kyoka and grabbed hers.

Kyoka sighed. “He really is, he sees me as a friend, nothing more. And every
time I want to talk about it, he starts babbling over Hitoshi. After that he
breaks down crying because the whole ordeal still scares him and he is afraid
that he will never get over this. On one side, I want him to get better but on
the other side, I don’t want him to confess to Hitoshi. I get it, I am a bad
person for wishing that but … but … I guess I am jealous?”

Tsuyu stood up and walked over to her, she hugged Kyoka for comfort. “This is
a really difficult situation, ribbit.”

“You are not a bad person for thinking that. Jealous, maybe, but no one can
control their feelings” Toru added.

“After your statement I guess that Denki’s mental health is still not
better?” Momo asked.

“Jep, but this stupid dimwit is too stubborn to ask for professional help. But
now, after the panic attack he’s finally seeing someone for that.” Kyoka
exhaled. “I don’t mind being there for him, but it is hard. And I obviously
can’t help him.”

“Understandable. I sincerely hope that Denki is feeling better soon” Momo
looked at Kyoka. “And I hope that the three of you can arrange something.
Maybe you can enter a relationship similar to that of Ochako and Mina?”

She scratched her cheeks. “I don’t know … I don’t think I could share
him so easily …”

“Yes, I understand your concerns” Ochako murmured. “It is sometimes hard
for me too, even though I am on good terms with Katsuki.”

Kyoka exhaled. “I guess I just have to wait how this will all turn out.”

They all shared some smiles. Mina clapped her hands together. “So, Toru,
Tsuyu, what about you? Any interesting tea?”

“Glad you asked!” Toru chirped. “Since Valentine’s day, my relationship
with Mashirao is sky rocketing!” No one could see it, but she smiled
brightly.

“That is so good to hear! I am glad it is working out for you” Momo
cheered.

“Thank you. But don’t talk about it in front of others. He isn’t as open
about it as I would be.”

“No problem, we got you, sis” Mina gave a thumbs-up.

“I don’t have a relationship, ribbit” Tsuyu drank from her hot chocolate.
“But I am good friends with Mezo and Fumikage, ribbit.”

“We noticed that you are close to these two. You’re teaming up with them a
lot. I must say, you three are a very good team.” Momo praised.

“Thank you very much, ribbit” Tsuyu smiled, sticking her tongue out a bit.

They talked for a while after that about other school related things. It got
rather late; they paid and walked over to the store, to buy the hair dye for
Eijiro. They found the right packages and they bought them for the redhead.
After that they made their way back to UA. Now they would have to dye Eijiro’s
hair, this would be fun.



                                 Kapitel 39: 
                                 ------------


The girls got back to the dorms. “Eijiro!” Mina called out for him. “Your
hair dye is here!”

Eijiro came out of the kitchen, he smiled brightly. “Yay! Finally! I want to
get back to my red hair. The black looks so weird to me now” he laughed.

The girls quickly prepared the color. The red already looked amazing. Mina,
Ochako and Momo wore black gloves, while mixing. Meanwhile Kyoka, Toru and Tsuyu
divided Eijiro’s hair in even parts. “It’s amazing that your hair is so
soft, while you’re such a hard guy”, Toru joked.

Eijiro laughed and hardened his hair. “I could make it hard.”

“No, dimwit, how are we supposed to work on that?” Kyoka nudged his cheek.
The redhead released his quirk and the hair got soft again.

They had to divide it again but their mood was still good. While they were doing
that, Katsuki, Yuga and Izuku entered the common room. Katsuki looked over to
Eijiro and tilted his head. Toru had put cute pink hair clips in his hair to
hold it up. She didn’t care that they most likely would be ruined after the
dyeing. It looked stupid on the alpha, but cute at the same time.

Izuku, Yuga and Katsuki started prepping the dinner, they would make a
casserole. It would take time, so they had enough to dye the hair. Yuga talked
about the advantages of different cheese type, while they started.

Mina and Ochako removed the clips and combed his hair, they worked one on each
side. They started down by his neck and they slowly worked their way up.

“What did you do today, Eijiro?” Mina asked.

“Oh, my mother visited me. I hadn’t seen her in a while. She was so happy,
that I am under control again” he smiled brightly. “She brought my little
brother. It was the first time in … gosh almost five months that I saw
him.”

“Wow, that’s a long time. But understandable, given the circumstances”,
Mina mumbled.

“He cried tears of joy, but he also laughed about my hair. I guess he was
right about that. Good thing this gets fixed now.”

“I didn’t know you had a brother. What’s his name? How old is he?” Toru
asked.

“His name is Takumi – mostly Taku for short – he’s six. I can show you a
picture later.” He said.

“Awww, that’s like a mini Eijiro.” Kyoka laughed, she sat across Eijiro on
a chair.

“Yeah, he looks really like me, only with black hair. He always complained
about that. He wants to have red hair too. But Mom told him, he’s not old
enough to dye his hair. Oh, you should have seen the hissy fit he threw because
of that.”

“Oh, I can imagine that” Mina laughed.

They were halfway through his hair, when the first rounds of dye were out.
Luckily Momo provided them with new dye. Without stopping they could continue.

Katsuki looked over to Eijiro multiple times. He smiled slightly as they watched
the group of girls, taking care of the alpha.

After a few more minutes, Eijiro’s roots were all covered and now they had to
wait.

The door opened and Denki walked in. “Hey, how was it?” Kyoka asked from the
couch. Denki walked over to her and sat beside her. He seemed exhausted.

“Good, I guess?” He furrowed his brows. “I can’t decide from one
time.” He shrugged.

Kyoka scooted closer and laid her head on his shoulder. She released pheromones
to help him relax. He laid his head on hers and closed his eyes.

The girls watched the scene. They had to suppress squeals of joy. After they
gawked enough, they disbanded. Ochako joined Katsuki, Izuku and Yuga in the
kitchen and sat on one of the stools. “So how was shopping, Kats?”

“Hmpf, what stupid question is that? I was grocery shopping, nothing damn
special!” he hissed.

“We talked a lot about cheese” Yuga piped in. “And after that, we tried to
find a cheese that he would like, but he is such a picky eater in terms of
cheese.”

“It all tasted weird! I really don’t know how you and Deku can eat that
shit”, Katsuki snarled.

“Different tastes, Kacchan, don’t be mean” Deku mumbled, he was behind
Katsuki and put an arm around his middle. He laid his head on top of Katsuki’s
and nuzzled his cheek in the blonde’s hair. Katsuki blushed immediately.

Ochako squealed again and dug out her phone from the pocket. She snapped a
picture of the pair, without them realizing.

The casserole was in the oven now and they had to wait again. Eijiro had joined
them around the table he didn’t want to sit on the couch, in case he got the
dye all over the upholstery.

Mina sat with Denki, Kyoka and Momo on the couch and they discussed some of the
homework. Most of the other students were still in their dorms, or training or
elsewhere on school grounds.

Katsuki posted the time, when dinner would be ready, in the group chat. He got
some replies, not that he would care about that. If they weren’t on time, they
wouldn’t get anything, it was just that simple.

About half an hour later the color was ready. They still had a rest of the
prepped color, so they put it on his entire hair, just for a few minutes to make
sure, everything was the same color.

After about five minutes, Eijiro went to the showers. It took some time but
eventually the alpha returned with new bright red hair. “I finally look good
again” he smiled brightly.

“Oh hell yes, you do! Let’s take a picture for you brother!” Mina jumped
up and down.

“That’s a good idea. Come, all of you helped me, so you should be in the
picture too.” He sat down on the couch. Mina jumped directly next to him, as
did Ochako. Momo and Kyoka sat next to Mina, Tsuyu sat next to Ochako and Toru
sat on Eijiro’s lap. Denki offered to take the picture. Eijiro gave him the
phone and they all smiled happily.

Katsuki looked over and growled a little. Nope, he wasn’t jealous, nope, nope,
nope … Eijiro was just having fun with his friends, nothing new there. There
was no reason to be upset, he wasn’t in a relationship with him. So his
thoughts were stupid.

Suddenly Katsuki was wrapped in strong arms, a warm pine scent surrounding him.
“Kacchan …” Izuku mumbled. “Don’t be upset, you can cuddle with him
anytime … even though I’d rather have you cuddle with me.”

The omega blushed deeply again. “Uhh, yeah, sure, we can cuddle later … but
now the casserole is almost done” he tried to sound annoyed, but he couldn’t
trick Izuku. He slightly relaxed into the alphas touch.

Yuga shot him a big, shit eating grin. Like he wanted to say, ‘I told you
so’.

From the couch came a lot more squeals. Eijiro’s brother had sent some
pictures of himself, taken by his mom. The girls loved the little pup already.

Finally, dinner was ready, and slowly but surely the other’s arrived. Dinner
was chaotic, everyone wanted to talk about their day. Denki was a blushing mess
when Hitoshi sat next to him, Kyoka forced a smile at that.

Shoto had trained with Fumikage to strengthen Dark Shadow against flames. After
that, he had spoken to his sister and mother over the phone.

Yuga talked about the cheese shopping and how he seemingly startled Katsuki.
Katsuki denied any of this ever happened, he looked super annoyed.

Izuku had a talk with All Might about his condition and how to progress further,
he asked for a status update on the case too, All Might said that they had
finally made contact with the French government. But all of them denied any
knowledge about someone named Loup-Garou. It was obvious, that they lied though.
From what Endeavor said, it sounded as if they covered for this guy.

It was still very frustrating but he wouldn’t be Endeavor, if he gave up so
easily. He would find the guys who had done such things to his son … and the
others of course!



                                 Kapitel 40: 
                                 ------------


After dinner Katsuki went up to his room, Izuku followed him. Eijiro was on dish
duty so he would come over when he was done.

Izuku grabbed Katsuki and literally threw him over his shoulder. “Oi, Deku!
What the fuck do you think you’re doing?” Katsuki yelled.

“Speeding things up” the greenette simply said. He arrived at Katsuki’s
room and opened the door. He walked over to the nest and threw Katsuki on it.
The blonde gasped.

“What’s the deal with you?” He asked confused.

“Just want to have you for myself, before Eijiro comes here.” Izuku
murmured, he was lying on top of Katsuki, his nose was buried in Katsuki’s
neck, near his scent gland. The blonde blushed deeply. Izuku’s body was heavy
and hot.

Katsuki knew that it was probably not a good idea, to let Izuku anywhere near
his scent glands, but honestly, he didn’t care. His heart beat was so fast!
Deku was lying on top of him … he was so fucking close. Katsuki moaned a
little, this seemed to agitate Deku.

His hands wandered over Deku’s very muscular arms. His breath hitched for a
second, when Deku let out a deep growl. The greenette pressed his mouth on
Katsuki’s throat. The omega inhaled sharply when Deku’s wet tongue licked
over the soft skin.

Goddammit, Katsuki wanted to kiss Deku so bad! His fingernails dug into the skin
of the alpha and he wrapped his legs around Deku’s hips. “I want you for
myself”, the alpha mumbled. “Kacchan’s supposed to be mine.” His voice
was so deep, Katsuki had never heard it before.

He should be alarmed, it was clear that this was the beast talking, but he
didn’t want to stop. It felt so fucking good! He only wished that Deku would
really kiss him! He squirmed a little under the big body of the alpha. He
noticed how aroused they were.

“My omega” Deku moaned.

“Yes … yes! I am your omega” Katsuki replied breathless.

He could feel sharp teeth scratching over his neck. He knew that the fangs came
back. He knew but didn’t care. Fuck it! Izuku was a big strong alpha! Who
wouldn’t want to be mated to him?

He moaned louder when Izuku grinded his crotch against Katsuki’s, his teeth
still teasing his skin. Izuku placed kisses all over Katsuki’s neck and he
wandered up to his chin. Oh, he was so close! If he would just kiss him!

“Please” Katsuki begged. “Please, alpha!”

Izuku moved a little up and he finally placed his lips on Katsuki’s. The omega
moaned into the kiss. His stomach twisted and turned in joy and arousal. But
then it suddenly stopped.

Deku jumped backwards and collided with the wall. He looked at Katsuki wide eyed
and clearly shocked. His eyes were yellow with a glimmer of green. His teeth
were fangs again. He panted heavily. He was heavily aroused and he cursed
himself.

“Fuck … Fuck, fuck, fuck!” he growled. “I have to go!” he turned
around and sprinted to the door. He ripped it open and collided with Eijiro. He
let out a deep, threatening growl. Kirishima returned it, going into a fighting
stance immediately. But Deku got his control back for a split second. He ran
away from the situation. He jumped down the stairs.

Eijiro was stiff when he sniffed their air in Katsuki’s room. The arousal of
his alpha rival was contaminating the room. He pressed a hand to his nose.
“I’m sorry Kats. I can’t stay here!” his voice sounded rough. He had to
use every ounce of self control he had. He was so fucking livid. How dare Deku
do such things to his omega?

He ran after the other alpha, he needed to get away from the omegas and this
toxic scent. Katsuki jumped out of the bed, breathless he ran to the door and
looked after Eijiro. “Shit …”

 

The others were still mostly downstairs. Hitoshi and Shoto enjoyed the last
minutes, before they had to go back. But suddenly, Izuku came full cowling down
the stairs. He looked frantic and his eyes glowed yellow. “Hitoshi! Help!”

Hitoshi jumped up and he knew what to do. “Hey, Izuku, calm down, would
ya?”

“No!” Izuku answered and was caught in Hitoshi’s brainwash. He sagged to
his knees and he didn’t try to fight it. Shoto was alarmed too, he didn’t
want Izuku to go out of control again.

Everyone was tense. Tenya moved first, he walked over to Izuku. “Can you
release him?”

Hitoshi nodded and deactivated his quirk. Izuku was panting heavily, he was
still on the ground. His teeth shrank back to normal size. “Thanks …” he
mumbled.

“What happened?” Tenya asked.

“You fucking bastard!” Eijiro jumped at Izuku, he gripped him at his collar.
“What did you do with Kats, eh?” He growled.

Izuku got aggressive immediately. “I did nothing! I could stop myself” he
snarled and gripped Eijiro by the shoulder.

“Stop it, you two!” Tenya tried to intervene. But both feral alphas ignored
him.

“You fucking asshole tried to claim him, am I right? You don’t want to
share” Eijiro gripped Deku by the throat and hardened his whole arm.

“Fucking hell, no! Of course I don’t want to share, who would want to share
with you anyway? Kacchan is mine!” In Izuku’s eyes was pure hatred.

The others were shocked, the omegas cowered behind the couch, in fear of a
repetition. Denki was with them, he clung to Kyoka.

They heard loud explosions from behind them. Seconds later Katsuki was in
between them. Blasting them both away form each other. He had angry tears in his
eyes, and he. Was. LIVID. “FUCKING HELL! BOTH OF YOU FUCKING STOP!”

The alphas cowered on the ground. Both snarling at the omega, for being so
disrespectful. Katsuki send a second wave of explosions in both of their
directions. “I said FUCKING STOP. What the hell is wrong with you guys?”

Eijiro calmed first. His breathing was still heavy, but his stance less
aggressive. “He wanted to claim you, I don’t like that” he hissed.

“And I don’t like that you are around him” Deku snarled.

“You both are fucking dimwits! I am not one of your toys! I don’t belong to
you, Deku, and I don’t belong to you either, shitty hair. So stop trying to
CLAIM me, get that in your thick heads!” he went ballistic.

They both still growled. “And stop that. Tell this stupid fucking beast inside
of your fucking heads, that I am not something they can possess! Seriously, this
is pissing me off so much.”

Now Izuku and Eijiro stood up again. “If you can’t act fucking civilized
than this is not going to work! You need to get your fucking shit together. No
more cuddles, till this is solved” he growled. “And now you go fucking back
to your rooms and think about what you did!”

Izuku clenched his jaw, he wanted to say something but he knew that the omega
was right. “Sorry …” he mumbled. “For that, back in the room, too.” He
turned around and quickly jogged over to the other building. He would have a lot
of explaining to do. He had to write a report.

Eijiro waited a little while, before returning. “I am sorry, Kats … I still
try to control myself”, the redhead murmured.

He looked at the light bite wounds on Katsuki’s neck, none of them were deep
enough for mating. It still rubbed Eijiro the wrong way. Izuku had scented
Katsuki and now the pine scent was all over him.

Katsuki had his arms crossed before his chest. “You better learn it fast. I
don’t want you and Deku fighting over me. We’re all friends.”

Eijiro nodded. “Right … I – I have to go now.”

Hitoshi and Shoto said goodbye to the others, they followed Eijiro to make sure
he wouldn’t go after Izuku. This was a mess.



                                 Kapitel 41: 
                                 ------------


Katsuki was still frustrated with the whole situation. The omega girls and Denki
finally came forward from behind the couch. What a mess …

“I can’t fucking believe these guys” he mumbled.

“Oh, just shut up, Katsuki.” Tenya exclaimed. Everyone turned his attention
to him, wide eyed. His tone was very serious.

“Huh? What did you say?” Katsuki snarled, explosions going off in his
hands.

“I said you should just SHUT UP!” Tenya seemed really angry now. His jaw
clenched, when he saw Katsuki flinching back. He didn’t use commands, but he
used alpha authority. He walked over to Katsuki. “Did you EVER think about,
that this is your fault too?”

Tenya stopped in front of the omega. God, he was so much bigger than Katsuki, it
was fucking intimidating.

“How the fuck is this my fault? They think they can claim me and stuff! I did
nothing wrong!” He tried to defend himself.

“Don’t you do the same? You talk about that they are ‘your alphas’. You
talk about that you are ‘their omega’. I don’t want to excuse their
behavior in ANY WAY, but they are alphas! And since they were bitten, everything
for them is AMPLIFIED” Katsuki could see the rage in Tenya’s eye. He never
saw the class rep this agitated.

“What the fuck is your point, four eyes?” he hissed.

“My point is, you are the one, that are actively ignites the fires in them.
With your claims that you are ‘their omega’ you drive them crazy. They are
beasts now! Normal alphas would have control over their instincts; they would
know that what you mean. That you mean it in kind of a platonic way … even
though not even I am sure about that. But they are not themselves! If you go
around telling everyone that they are ‘your alphas’, that you are ‘their
omega’ of course this will drive them nuts! They were set back to a state
where they see omegas as a possession and with your claims you played directly
into that!”

“Alphas are – excuse my language – fucking possessive!” He grabbed
Katsuki by the shoulders and shook him. “They DO NOT like to share what’s
theirs. It would be crazy with normal alphas, but guess what, they ARE NOT
normal! They struggle their ASSES OFF to be back in this class, to try to mend
their relationships with everyone. But your selfish behavior fuels the fire in
them! You heard them, they DO NOT like it to share you but YOU MAKE THEM SHARE
YOU. YOU say that they shouldn’t claim you that you are not a toy for them,
yet YOU are toying with THEM. I am sure you don’t do that intentionally, but
the fact that you can’t make up your god damn mind is making not only your
life miserable but theirs too!”

There was silence in the room you could hear a pin drop. No one had ever seen
Tenya this enraged. He grabbed Katsuki’s shirt and pulled it to the side,
revealing the marks Izuku had left. “Those are bite marks, Katsuki! Do you
even know how lucky you are, that Izuku has still so much control over himself?
Otherwise you would be mated now! Claimed by a feral alpha! Do you want to be
mated at not even seventeen? Do you really want that?” He shook Katsuki
again.

“Are you even aware, how traumatizing it can be to be forcefully mated? And
how painful the process of removing a mating mark is? Have you even thought
about the consequences for one second? They are still not even remotely back to
their original selves and you take them to your room that easily? Of course they
will think, that they can do stuff like that. You let them do that to you! You
don’t say no to them. You don’t set boundaries. Have you really not learned
ANYTHING? You should know by now, that your omega hormones work in overdrive,
when it comes to these two! Are you really that stupid, that you haven’t
noticed that?”

“Don’t get me wrong, I do not solely blame you for everything that happened.
I will scold them too for going with you in the first place. They should know
better too! All parties suck here. These situations were completely avoidable if
any one of you had stopped to think about it for a second. You knew that you
have strong reactions to them, but you didn’t stop because you are so goddamn
blind of love and your raging teenager hormones that you didn’t want to stop!
Did you really think: Oh, this is fine, nothing bad will happen to me if I
invite two literal beasts, that see omegas as nothing more than nice things to
possess, into my nest and make them both jealous to the point were they want to
rip their throats out? Did you think that would work out?”

Katsuki gulped heavily. His heart was beating fast. Hot tears were shooting in
his eyes. “So you are basically saying this IS my fault. Did you forget I was
attacked by them?”

“Yes, I know! That was when it FIRST happened, and the instance where Izuku
lost control. I thought you would learn from that. But NO, you INVITED them both
voluntarily to your room! This one evening, Eijiro stormed into the showers, he
bumped into me. And let me tell you: He. Was. Furious! Furious at himself, for
not having better control over himself. Furious at Midoriya for mocking him, and
furious at you for making him share you.”

“Are you really that fixated on your own, personal happiness and enjoyment
that you throw every warning overboard and take risks that are easily avoidable?
Don’t you see that you are causing them pain? Not just in the sense that they
have to hold back the beast, but when they snap back into their normal selves
and see that they hurt you? Just think about it, what if Izuku had mated you?
What would his reaction be if he had snapped out and saw what he had done to
you? Mr. Aizawa already said it, both Izuku and Eijiro have the most trouble
controlling themselves, and you are not helping them. Why can’t you stay in
the common room for cuddles? Why do you have to take them to your room? Everyone
knows about that anyway, no one would judge, and if they went crazy, we could
stop them easily. But inside of your room you are under their mercy if it comes
to it.”

Katsuki was quiet, his gaze fell from Tenya’s eyes to the ground. His body was
shaking, he curled into fists. He never thought about that … He didn’t
thought that they were not okay. They looked normal enough. He never realized
how much pain he had caused them.

“Fuck …” he exhaled. “I … fucked up, shit” he mumbled.

The others stared at Tenya and Katsuki. They were glad someone had pointed it
out. Ochako and Mina looked at each other. They would need to talk to him later
too, but they wanted to do that in private.

Mezo was just glad, that Tenya had given Katsuki that talk, otherwise he would
have had to do it. But his words would’ve been even harsher. He could
understand Katsuki to a certain degree that he just wanted to be with his
friends, but that was it. Why had no one set clearer boundaries? He just hoped
that the omega got it now. He felt bad for him for being attacked of course, but
at the same time he couldn’t understand, how Katsuki could still be this
reckless.

 

After that, everyone dispersed to their rooms. Ochako and Mina took Katsuki with
them to Ochako’s room. The male omega still looked a bit shocked.

Katsuki and Mina sat on a bean bag on the floor, while Ochako was in her nest.
“Okay, just say how stupid I am” Katsuki mumbled as soon as all of them were
seated.

“You are stupid” Mina said dryly.

“Yes, you are …” Ochako added.

Katsuki pulled his legs to his body and wrapped his arms around he laid his head
on them. “Don’t start fucking crying, okay?” Mina mumbled, her tone was
sharp. “Tenya is right, it’s not your fault alone but you really played with
the fire here.”

“How could you invite them to your room? You could have at least waited until
we were there too, to diffuse the situation. Aren’t we supposed to be a pack
yet you always try to have them for yourself” Ochako was serious.

“I … I don’t know, I was just so happy to see them, I didn’t even think
of the consequences. And I … didn’t want to share them with you” he looked
up, his cheeks were burning.

“That is really hypocritical, Katsuki” Mina looked at him. “You don’t
want to share with us, yet you expect them being okay with sharing you. You do
see that this is a problem?”

“I see it now …”

“Good, the next time you see them, you have to apologize. They are always the
ones that apologize, now it’s your turn for once.”

Katsuki nodded. “I will do that … I – I am sorry that I left you out.”

Mina put an arm around Katsuki’s shoulder. She didn’t say anything, she just
hoped that Katsuki got it this time. Ochako wanted to believe it too, but she
still had her doubts. This seemed too easy.

 

Aizawa looked at the four alphas reports. There was nothing major going on with
Hitoshi and Shoto, but Izuku and Eijiro were troublesome again. He scratched his
head while reading the reports. They had lost control again. Sighing, he stood
up and made his way over to the rooms. He would have to talk to Katsuki later
too, he wasn’t supposed to invite the alphas into his room.

He knocked and opened the door to Izuku’s room. “Hey, problem child, come
with me.”

He got Eijiro too, and they sat down in the common room. He made himself a
coffee – a very strong one – and the students got tea.

“So I read your reports”, he started. They both looked down at the table.
They now had a few hours to cool down.

“I am sorry, how everything turned out again” Izuku mumbled. “That I lost
control so badly.”

“Yeah, me too. I feel bad for attacking you again.”

“Good, that’s the first step” Aizawa said. “The next step is, to
actively choose to not go into an omegas room. I mean, did you really think this
is a good idea?” He took a sip off his coffee.

“No, I know I should have said no, but … I couldn’t” Izuku looked down,
he deflated a little.

“And why could you not say no?” Aizawa pressed.

“Because I like Kacchan and I don’t like the idea of sharing him with
someone else …” Izuku’s cheeks turned pink.

“And this is my problem too. I don’t want to share him with you.” Eijiro
mumbled. “I like him too.”

Aizawa looked at the alphas. This was a mess. “Look, I get it! It’s your
first love and all. And with all the raging hormones it is crazy. But you need
to learn, to control yourself. And even though it is tempting, don’t go with
Katsuki into his room. You should not focus on dating anyway, at least not in
the moment.” He looked Izuku in the eyes first, before he moved over to
Eijiro.

“Just think about your actions, you almost mated him today, Izuku. What if you
hadn’t regained control? Do you really want to be mated at sixteen? Think
about how Katsuki would feel about that.”

“I know, it’s terrible!” Izuku clenched his jaw. “I know that I
shouldn’t do it, but it’s like I am forced to do it.”

“It’s the same in blue for me” Eijiro confessed. “I want it so badly. I
don’t know what to do. How can I stop?”

Aizawa looked at them again. He exhaled. “That’s the hardest part. I get, it
feels really good to be with the person you love, been there, done that. But is
it really worth it when all you do is hurt the person you love? You need to make
a decision, but be prepared to live with the consequences.”

Eijiro and Izuku looked up to their teacher. They thought about his words. Their
eyes met. “I … I think I know what to do.” Izuku mumbled.

“Me too” Eijiro exhaled. “He already said it, no more cuddles until we can
control ourselves. We can’t so … no more cuddles.”

“Yes …”

“Good, look, I don’t say, that you can never be with him again, but just
give it time. You are all way to young for dating anyway.”

The boys nodded. “You can go to your rooms now.” They left and Aizawa leaned
back in his chair. He sighed and closed his eyes. Oh, he knew all to well.

He thought about Oboro and his jaw clenched. He pinched the bridge of his nose.
After he had presented as an omega, both his alpha friends, Oboro and Hizashi,
fought for his attention. He hated it, because, like Katsuki, he just couldn’t
decide … not that it mattered. The decision was taken away from him anyway.

 

Eijiro and Izuku walked back together. “I think it’s good that they give him
those pillows” the redhead mumbled.

“Yeah … he’ll need them.” Izuku exhaled. “This is harder than I
thought …”

“Yeah. I mean, I don’t even want to attack you, when I am lucid, but when
the beast takes over …”

“I know. Same for me. I feel awful for attacking you.”

They stayed in front of Eijiro’s room. Eijiro leaned on the door and Izuku on
the wall opposite of him. Both had their hands in their pockets. Eijiro looked
down to the ground, while Izuku leaned his head against the wall, while looking
up to the ceiling. “It sucks, that this had to happen shortly before his
birthday. I hope our decision doesn’t ruin everything.” Izuku muttered.

“Better now, than on his actual birthday.”

“True …” Izuku sighed. “What should we do about Mina and Ochako? I mean,
if we continue normal with them, Kacchan will blow up.”

“We should really stop that, at least for now. It’s too dangerous, they will
understand.”

“Yeah … right” Izuku scratched the back of his head with one hand. He
pushed himself off the wall. “I think I’ll go now. Good night.”

“Good night.” Eijiro looked after Izuku while he walked away, before he
opened the door and entered his room.



                                 Kapitel 42: 
                                 ------------


The next day was awkward. Katsuki was tired because he couldn’t sleep all
night. He had to ventilate his room the whole night, because Izuku’s scent
wouldn’t leave. And he didn’t need the arousal in the air.

He went down to make himself breakfast, when Eijiro and Izuku walked in, with
Aizawa in tow. Great, just great. “Ah, Kacchan, this is perfect timing, we
need to talk to you.”

“I’ll go, get Ochako and Mina.” Eijiro said and left. Katsuki exhaled. He
knew that it was because of last night. He clenched his teeth, he didn’t want
to talk about it but he knew that he couldn’t escape that.

A few minutes later Eijiro came back with the two omegas. Ochako’s hair was a
mess and both girls looked tired. “Morning!” the girls mumbled.

Since they were the only ones down here, they sat around the table. “Katsuki,
I am sure you know what this is about” Aizawa started.

“Yes, about last night …”

“Exactly. I talked about it with Izuku and Eijiro already” Aizawa started.

“Wait, before you continue … I – I already got scolded by Iida and he made
the point clear. I was wrong, too” Katsuki stopped him. Shota raised an
eyebrow.

“My behavior was wrong. I shouldn’t have lead you on. I accused you of
toying with me, while I did just the same. I also claimed you as ‘my alphas’
this was wrong, too. I am sorry” his cheeks were red.

“Thanks, Kacchan” Izuku mumbled. Eijiro nodded in his direction.

“Well, this simplifies things for me” Aizawa murmured. “Anyway, you wanted
to say something too.” He looked at Eijiro and Izuku.

Katsuki gulped. What now? “Kacchan, we talked about this yesterday. We came to
the conclusion that this relationship isn’t going to work.”

His eyes widened, no! This wasn’t what he wanted.

“Yeah, for Ochako and Mina too, we cannot continue like that. Kats was right,
we can’t control ourselves, and we don’t want to bring any of you in
danger.” No, no, no! This was not okay. Katsuki knew that it was for the best,
but his heart clenched at the thought of not being able to cuddle with either of
them.

“Understandable. You are not in the condition to do it” Ochako said.

“We are not mad about that. It’s logical. We understand your situation”
Mina added.

“Thank you. We appreciate it. It was a hard but necessary decision” Izuku
stated.

Katsuki stared blankly at the table. For a moment he could only hear a white
noise. This wasn’t what he meant … he didn’t want to loose what he had!

“Katsuki!” Aizawa’s voice brought him back to reality. He blinked multiple
times. “I know this must be hard, but it is for your best too. Please, for the
next month, do not invite them to your room, or go into theirs. Actions like
this could unnecessarily trigger the beast and recovery will be pushed back with
any time the beast shows up. Do you understand?”

The black eyes of the teacher pierced through his red ones. “I … I
understand.” His voice broke.

“Sorry Kats, but it has to be.” Eijiro looked him in the eyes.

“No, it’s okay. I said it myself … No more cuddles until … until you are
alright again …” he couldn’t hold Eijiro’s gaze. “Would you excuse
me?” He stood up.

“Yeah, this was all we wanted to talk about, you can go.”

Katsuki left the table and went back to his room. He felt like he was frozen
inside. He didn’t want that to happen, he clenched his jaw. Why was he such a
fucking moron? He threw himself into his nest, he tried not to explode. He
hugged one of the pillows and he started to scream.

 

The next days were gray for Katsuki, all Sunday he stayed in his room he
didn’t feel like coming out.

Like they promised, Izuku and Eijiro stayed away. Mina and Ochako tried to get
him out, but he wouldn’t even open the door.

 

The girls went to the city on Monday after school to get the pillows, they
looked amazing! Carefully they carried them back to the dorms. They didn’t
need to be careful to get them inside, since Katsuki was out in the gym
training. He had asked Tetsutetsu of all people to be his punching bag.

They talked to Izuku and Eijiro and they took the respective pillow with them
and scented them. They hoped it would give Katsuki a little bit of comfort.

 

Katsuki woke up the next morning, he felt better now after his training with
Tetsutetsu. He had blown off a lot of steam. Yawning, he made his way
downstairs.

The others were – to his surprise – already in the common room or kitchen.
He raised an eyebrow, even the guys who usually slept much longer. “Oh, good
morning Kacchan!” Denki stood up and rushed towards him. He pulled him into a
hug. “Happy birthday!”

Surprised by the hug, Katsuki lifted his arms and tried to get his balance back,
he slowly wrapped his arms around Denki. “Thanks …”

Others came forward and hugged him too. Katsuki was a bit irritated about all
the hugs, but he didn’t say anything, he knew they meant well.

Ochako and Mina group hugged him. “How’re you holding up, Kats?” Mina
asked.

“I’m fine” he immediately said. They smiled at him, knowingly, but they
didn’t say anything. They grabbed his arms and dragged him to the kitchen.
“Oi, what’s wrong with you?” he grumbled.

“You’ll see!” Mina said excitedly. They pulled Katsuki in front of the
table. There was a big cake. Orange food paste spelled “Happy Birthday,
Katsuki!” Some candles were burning on top of it.

“I hope you like it. Even though it is sweet. But a cake with hot sauce …”
Rikido grimaced.

Katsuki chuckled. “No, its okay … Thanks” he mumbled.

Rikido gave him a thumbs-up. “No problem, man.”

The others surrounded the table and him and they really sang ‘happy
birthday’. A slight blush was on his cheeks. When they finished he blew out
the candles.

“We have presents for you, but this will have to wait till after the
classes.” Ochako said she had wrapped one arm around his waist.

“Oh, you didn’t have to do that, you already bought me so much the last
year.”

“Eh, but you only turn 17 once. You’re an old man now!” Mina pinched his
cheeks.

“Oi, Raccoon eyes, what are you doing?” He managed to spit out while she
still held his cheeks.

She laughed and after that she stepped aside and others came forward to
congratulate him. Eijiro and Izuku however stayed a good distance away. They
smiled at him, but didn’t approach him. It stung a little in his heart, but he
just had to accept this.

Afterwards, they sat down and ate the cake. Katsuki had to admit, it was
delicious!

 

The school day was mostly uneventful, except All Might came over and pulled him
into a hug, while congratulating him. Damn, a birthday-hug from his idol? In
which world did he deserve that?

Midnight wanted to hug him too, but Katsuki resisted against that, his cheeks
were bright red after that. The others had a good laugh.

They ate their lunch still in the classroom, since the alphas couldn’t go to
the cafeteria. While they were eating, Itsuka and Tetsutetsu came over. “Hey,
Katsuki!” The girl greeted.

“Hey, bro!” Tetsutetsu grinned, he showed his shark teeth.

“Oh, hey” he was a bit confused.

“We heard it is your birthday today. Happy birthday” Itsuka smiled.

“Yeah, bro, happy birthday!” Even more to his confusion, Tetsutetsu grabbed
Katsuki by the shoulder and gave him a tight hug.

“Uuuhh …” Katsuki stammered. “Th-thanks?” Itsuka laughed at that.

“I told you, Tetsutetsu, this would overwhelm him!” She punched his arm.

“Pah, as if he couldn’t handle a manly bro-hug!” Tetsutetsu squeezed him
tighter.

“I can’t breathe!” Katsuki managed to say.

“Oh, sorry!” The omega coughed when Tetsutetsu released him.

Eijiro laughed from behind Katsuki. “Yo, bro, nice to see you take care of
Kats!” They gave each other a bro fist. “And damn, you got even bigger,
bro!”

Tetsutetsu smirked. “Hell yeah, bro! You’re still tiny!” Eijiro let out a
friendly growl before he burst out laughing. Tetsutetsu joined. “Damn what a
cute growl!” he joked.

“Oi, how about training tomorrow? I wanna see, who’s harder” Eijiro bumped
his fists together.

“Sure, bro, got no problem with that!” They bro-fisted again, before Itsuka
pulled Tetsutetsu back, but she was smiling too, so everything was okay.

Katsuki stared at Eijiro’s broad back in front of him. He wished he could hug
him too. His thoughts were interrupted by an “ahem”. Katsuki looked to the
source of sound and raised his eyebrows.

“Monoma?” he wondered, what the guy wanted.

“Rumor said it is your birthday today?” his voice was snobby and he looked
down at Katsuki. The omega’s eyebrows wandered even higher.

“Yes? Why do you care?

“I don’t, but I was nearby. So … happy birthday, I guess.”

“Hmm, thanks, I guess?” Katsuki wasn’t sure what this was. He stared at
Monoma, the beta stared back.

After a few seconds, there was a slight blush on Monoma’s face. “Anyway,
have a nice day” a little bit stiff, he turned around and to more of
Katsuki’s confusion, he walked over Yuga. They talked about something and then
they both left.

“Hey, what’s up with that?” Katsuki asked no one in particular.

“They talk about cheese, they are both ‘gourmets’ now” Kyoka answered.
“Or something like that.” She shrugged.

“Ah …” Katsuki answered. He returned to stare at Eijiro with a dreamy
gaze.

 

Hero training was really, really hard. He had to train with Eijiro, he sent some
really heavy explosions towards the alpha. Unfortunately he could still tank
them all. But it was worth it. Eijiro turned full unbreakable. His whole body
creaked, it sounded absolutely terrifying. He was surrounded by the smoke
created by Katsuki’s explosions. His eyes seemed to glow. It was scary but
also absolutely stunning.

After training he had some bruises. “I hope you’re okay.” The redhead
asked.

“Yeah, I am good. Damn, your unbreakable is amazing!”

“Thanks! It’s all because of you” he gave him a breathtaking smile.
Goddammit, Katsuki thought. They went back to the changing rooms.

Katsuki quickly showered. When he was about to leave, Yuga passed his way.
“Oi, Sparkles!” he called out. The beta turned around.

“Oui?”

Katsuki walked closer and pushed him further away from the others. “What’s
with you and this Monoma guy, huh?”

“We are both Amateur de fromage. I discovered it, while we were residing at
the Class B Résidence.”

“What now? I don’t speak baguette!” Katsuki growled.

Yuga sighed, still smiling. “Cheese lovers”, he translated.

“Ah, but really? Monoma? Isn’t he like mean all the time?”

Yuga chuckled. “Not if you know him better. And who could be mean to a fellow
cheese lover?”

“Weirdo” Katsuki huffed, but he gave him a smile, as a sign, he meant it in
a friendly way.

 

He fully changed now and together with Denki and Hanta he made his way back to
the dorms. Luckily the school day was over now. He was really excited for the
presents, they got him. He wondered what it would be.

Denki had an arm around him and the charger cable in his mouth. The beta talked
excitedly about the training. Katsuki was just glad, that his friend was in a
better mood now.

Hanta was taking part in the conversation too he walked on Katsuki’s other
side. They arrived at the dorms and they dragged him to the couch. “You just
sit here” Hanta said. Denki stayed with the birthday boy.

Katsuki leaned his head on the headrest and closed his eyes. Meanwhile, Denki
used his shoulder as a rest, the legs stretched out on the couch. He browsed
some things on this phone, from time to time he showed some memes to Katsuki.

About ten minutes passed and Katsuki heard the other coming down. “Kats!” he
heard Mina’s voice. Suddenly, all the girls were on him and hugged him.

“Wha!” he exclaimed.

“Are you ready for your presents? We all got them for you!” Mina wrapped her
arms around him, she rubbed her cheeks against his.

“Yeah, I am ready” he purred slightly.

“Okay, boys come here!”

Katsuki turned his head as good as he could, he saw Deku and Eijiro approaching.
He raised his eyebrows. Each of them had a giant present.

“Kacchan, uh, this all turned out a little bit different than we expected
…” Izuku started.

“The girls made this for you, with the help of everyone” Eijiro added.

“We still hope you’ll like it …” they both finished. Katsuki blinked a
couple of times. He was a bit confused but instead of asking, he just took the
presents.

He could feel that everyone was on edge with excitement. He slowly unwrapped the
first present, it was on the softer side. A pillow? His eyes went wide when he
saw it. Oh no, they didn’t …?

His jaw dropped when he ripped off the paper. It was a giant Eijiro pillow. He
stood up and held it in front of him. It was really gigantic! It was bigger than
him! “You’re kidding!” he pressed his nose into the pillow. “A-and
it’s scented!”

Eijiro chuckled. “Open the other.” And that, Katsuki did. His jaw dropped
even harder when he saw Deku on the pillow.

“Y’all crazy! You got me dakimakuras?”

“Yes! We know that you love to cuddle. And it was supposed to help you in
times when they can’t be with you, or during your heat et cetera, well I still
think it fits?” Mina trailed off a little.

“Do you like them? If not you don’t need to use them” Deku mumbled.

“Are you crazy?” He hugged both of the huge pillows tighter to his chest, he
had a genuine smile on his blushed face. “I am never giving these away! I
can’t have you, so these two will do the job!”

The others began to giggle. Katsuki didn’t care, he started to purr.

“Oh, by the way, there is something on the flipside too!” Toru teased.

Katsuki tilted his head and flipped the pillows around. His cheeks got even
redder, when he saw them both shirtless on the other side. They were obviously
posing in typical dakimakura fashion. “Oh my!” his head felt like it was
about to explode.

“They are unfortunately not life sized, because these two are just too big!”
Ochako boxed Deku playfully.

“As if they weren’t big enough …” Katsuki mumbled; the pillows where
about 5’11”, while Katsuki was still 5’8”.

“So, you like them?” Mina asked, grinning widely.

“You’re kidding, yeah? I love them. Thanks!” he hugged the pillows closer
to his body, continuing the purring.

“Gosh, it is darn cute” Momo mumbled. She sighed and leaned against Kyoka.

“Yep, it is!” she whispered.

Katsuki heard them, but he didn’t care. Not today. He looked over to the two
alphas. “Thanks for scenting them.”

“No problem.” They said in unison. They gave him big smiles.

 

The evening was really nice. Katsuki wouldn’t admit it, but he was really
happy. When it got late – around nine pm – he announced he would go to bed.
Denki joked about him being really old now, so he had to go to bed at grandpa
times. Katsuki rolled his eyes.

But the beta jumped up anyway and offered help in carrying the pillows. Katsuki
gave him the Eijiro pillow to carry, he didn’t want Izuku’s scent to trigger
something in Denki. He said goodnight to the others and then Denki and he went
upstairs.

Denki carried the pillow up to Katsuki’s door, but he didn’t enter. Katsuki
placed the Izuku pillow in his nest, before he got the other one. “You know,
you can come in” he mumbled.

“Uh, well, it still smells like Izuku, I don’t want to risk anything”.

“Ah, okay … uh, thanks” Katsuki leaned against the door frame. He
scratched his head with one hand.

“No problem!” Denki gave him a bright smile. “Good night” he said, while
waving.

“Yeah, good night” Katsuki retreated to his room. He lay in his nest,
surrounded by the calming scents of the Izuku’s and Eijiro’s pillows. He
sighed, he really missed the real deal, but until then, these two would do.

He checked his phone and saw, that he had a missed call from his mother. Sighing
he video called her.

“Oi, brat!” she greeted him.

“What do you want, old hag?” he asked.

“What, can a mother not wish her pup a happy birthday?” she snarled a
little.

“Haha, guess you can.”

“Then happy birthday” she said. His dad appeared behind her. “Happy
birthday, Kats! Did you have a nice day?” he asked.

“Yeah, I had. They gave me these” Katsuki held up the phone and moved it a
little, so his parents could see the pillows.

“Oh, how thoughtful” his mother mumbled. “You have good friends.”

To her shock, Katsuki’s face softened. “Yeah … I have” he said.

She didn’t show it, but she was really glad, that her son finally calmed down
and made friends.

After a few more minutes, he ended the call. He placed the phone on his
nightstand, after that he cuddled into the pillows. He buried his face deep into
the Eijiro pillow and with a stupidly bright smile, he closed his eyes and
drifted off.



                                 Kapitel 43: 
                                 ------------


The next morning, Katsuki was very well rested. He hadn’t slept so well in a
while. He dressed up and walked down. In the bathroom were Denki, Mashirao and
Fumikage brushing their teeth. “Good Morning!” Denki greeted. The others
mumbled something too.

“Morning”, Katsuki replied.

“Did you sleep well?”

“Hell yeah I did” he tried to hide it, but he still had a stupid large smile
on his face. He put some toothpaste on the brush. He started aggressively
brushing his teeth.

The others chuckled at Katsuki’s inability to brush his teeth normally.

 

The day went by quickly and Eijiro asked Aizawa if he and Tetsutetsu could
fight. The teacher agreed, even though he seemed annoyed. Vlad King and he would
supervise the fight, in case Kirishima lost control again.

Class A and B were both present too. The students surrounded the arena.

They were good to go now, they stood across each other, both activated their
quirks. It looked really impressive, since they were so much bigger now.

It started and Tetsutetsu charged at Kirishima. Steel and Rock clashed. Eijiro
grabbed onto his opponent and he lifted him in the air no problem. He overthrew
him and pinned him down. Tetsutetsu pulled his legs closer to his body and then
he kicked Kirishima off of him.

This time Kirishima charged, Tetsutetsu caught him by the hands and they
wrestled around. From the spectator lines the other students cheered.

Tetsutetsu made a step to the side and disrupted Kirishima’s balance. He
managed to get the redhead into a chokehold. He forced him onto his knees.

“C’mon! Eijiro! You must win!” Katsuki yelled. The A class was behind
him.

Tetsutetsu’s eyes widened, he could feel the sudden change in power. Eijiro
hardened more and went full on unbreakable. He managed to get one leg up and
with that he rolled over. Tetsutetsu slammed into the ground again. It didn’t
hurt but Kirishima was free now.

He was still on the ground, when the other alpha jumped at him again. Tetsutetsu
had no time to recover, he just could put his hands up and hold him back by the
shoulders. The unbreakable managed to cut his hands through the steel.
Tetsutetsu’s eyes widened when he could see the fangs and the yellow glowing
eyes.

The steel man tsked and hardened himself as much as possible. “You goddamn
idiot!” he gripped Kirishima and instead of holding him back, he pulled him
closer and head butted him. He managed to struggle free and he retreated
immediately. Kirishima growled deeply. It was the growl of a beast.

The B student registered in his peripheral vision that the teachers were about
to intervene. “No, stop, I can handle that. Let him go wild on me.”

They stopped. Aizawa was kinda nervous, but he knew that Tetsutetsu could handle
it. His gaze wandered over to Katsuki and Denki. He was more concerned for the
omegas here in the room.

The brawl continued and Tetsutetsu held his own against the feral alpha. He let
him use all his power and he took every blow. It was still very hard, and to his
surprise, every hit hurt but he would endure it. This was perfect training!

About ten minutes later, the unbreakable started to wear off. Kirishima got
finally tired. Tetsutetsu was already on plus ultra mode, his body hurt from
being beaten and from being in his steel form for so long.

He managed to get Kirishima in a chokehold again, even though Tetsutetsu was now
pressed to the ground, he held on to the feral alpha. “C’mon, give up!” he
grunted, he gritted his teeth.

Eijiro struggled at first but he finally snapped out of it. His eyes returned
from yellow to red again. He hit a few times against Tetsutetsu’s arm. “I
… give up” he grumbled.

Tetsutetsu released his grip. He was so out of breath, he leaned back on the
ground. Kirishima was still half on top of him. “Damn”, the redhead mumbled.
He sat up. “Thanks bro, I really needed that.”

“No problem, bro! Anytime” Tetsutetsu smiled brightly. “But damn, you have
some hard hits. You even managed to cut me, with your unbreakable. How damn hard
is this shit?”

Eijiro laughed. “Haha, pretty hard I guess.”

The classes cheered. The B class was really happy, that Tetsutetsu managed to
hold his own. They walked over and helped the students up. Aizawa and Vlad came
over too.

“Is everything okay? You have yourself under control?” the omega teacher
asked.

“Yeah, I am fine now. This was honestly so good! I could let off a lot of
steam. I am now feeling pretty good” Eijiro smiled widely.

“Good to hear. Maybe we should let you fight more, so you can blow off some
steam.”

“Would be good, I guess.” Eijiro scratched the back of his head.

Aizawa noted that, he then dismissed the classes. Katsuki immediately walked
over to Eijiro.

“Hey, are you okay?” he asked.

“Hell, yeah. I am feeling so good right now!” He practically beamed. Katsuki
sniffed the air and next to the strong amount of testosterone coming off of him,
he could literally smell the happiness. Katsuki smiled too.

 

From that day on, Aizawa paired the feral alphas against each other more often,
Tenya, Mezo and Rikido as well as Tetsutetsu, Jurota and Juzo volunteered too,
to help them with training. Every time they got to power themselves out, the
Alphas were much more relaxed.

The weeks of May flew by without much of a trouble. They trained almost on a
daily now and the beasts showed up less and less. It got easier for them, to
control themselves.

 

At the beginning of June Aizawa allowed the four Alphas, to continue with their
internships, the requirements however were, that they had internships with an
alpha, who could stop them, if needed.

Eijiro was good to go back to Fat Gum. He hadn’t seen the pro since December,
he was so excited to finally go back to the agency. Tamaki would be there too.
The omega was nervous as always.

Shoto would do the internship with his father. He was still in negotiations with
France, but until something was settled, he did his job normally. He was more
than eager to take Shoto in. He wanted to see for himself, what the bite had
done to his son, and how well he was trained now.

Hitoshi still had to get his provisional license, that’s why he couldn’t
join someone, much to his frustration.

Izuku however had a problem. Sir Nighteye was a beta, so he wasn’t allowed to
return to the Nighteye Agency. Even though Mirio was there.

But Endeavor interfered. He offered to take Izuku in, too. He was interested in
the prime alpha. He never really faced a prime alpha, other than All Might and
briefly All for One. He was very eager to see, what the boy was capable off.

Katsuki was – much to his surprise – offered a place in the Endeavor Agency
too. The pro thought that the omega had potential. He wanted to train him too.

Aizawa explained to Endeavor, that Shoto and Izuku needed to go all out from
time to time, so they could better control themselves. The other pro understood
that and with that, their hellish training began.

The ferals still lacked a lot of training, the four months of absents were not
good. It showed even though they tried their best.

 

The training went really good and the three learned a lot. Katsuki enjoyed the
presence of Izuku, to his surprise it wasn’t awkward at all. They talked
normally and everything was really good.

On one day at the end of June Hawks showed up to the agency. He had some new
clues regarding the female alpha Darleen/Darcy/Darla. She was still in Japan and
by the looks of it, she had managed to gather some of the escaped feral alphas
that were bitten prior to Savages capture.

Endeavor, as well as the three students and Hawks were in Endeavor’s office.
“And these were the latest sightings. She has definitely connections to the
league and this bothers me.”

Enji flipped through the pages of the report. “She slips through our grasps
like a fish. She is undercover yet again?”

“Yeah. I checked up on the last known location, but everything was empty,
except for this here.”

He handed Enji a note. While he did that, he passed Katsuki, the omega sniffed
at Hawks and raised his eyebrows. That was a strange smell …

Endeavor read the note. “You’re just too slow, my dearest heroes. But I
still wish you good luck♥ ~ sincerely Darleen”

“She’s full of herself” The flame hero noted.

“That’s true. Well, she got away with it so far, so I understand her.”
Hawks flapped his wings and more scent waved over to Katsuki. What was this
smell? It was so strange. He furrowed his brows and crossed his arms in front of
his chest.

“Is everything okay, Kacchan?” Izuku asked.

The others looked at him. “Uh, yeah, I just can’t figure out what’s wrong
with Hawk’s scent” he mumbled.

Hawks flinched back visibly and the alpha pro hero noticed that. “Is
everything okay?” he asked.

“Yeah! Everything is fine. I don’t know what blasty over there got for a
problem, maybe you should check your nose.”

“My nose is fine!” Bakugo grumbled. He came closer to Hawks and sniffed
more. It finally clicked in his head and he stared at the other omega. Hawks was
tense he realized that Bakugo had realized it. “Oh ha, are you pregnant?”

“What?” Endeavor asked.

The other alphas looked at Hawks. The omega sighed. “No, I am not. But I am in
the company of a pregnant omega” he confessed. “They wanted to cuddle this
morning, that’s why the scent is probably on me.” He really didn’t want
them to find out, that he hid Dabi from the rest of the league.

Enji looked at him with furrowed brows. Hawks was still a mystery to him
sometimes.

“Aww, that is nice of you” Deku said. “Is it one of your friends?”

“Hmm, yeah, you could say that. But I can’t really talk about it. They
don’t want anyone to know about this. So please don’t question it.” He
then looked down on his wrist. “Oh, would you look at the time. I have to
train with Tsukuyomi now. See you!” with that Hawks quickly left the room.

“Hmpf, that was a quick exit” Shoto murmured.

Endeavor shook his head and stood up. “Anyway, we go on patrol. Follow me!”

“Yes sir!” the three students answered while following him.



                                 Kapitel 44: 
                                 ------------


The next few days they found a lot of criminals and captured them. Katsuki had a
lot of fun doing that. That was the job of a hero and he loved it. It felt
really good to beat them down and cash them in.

They unfortunately had no further clues to Darleen, which sucked. But there was
so much other stuff to do, that they couldn’t think about it too much.

But every fun had to end at one point. July came and they had to return to
school for the first term final exams. Luckily, learning wasn’t hard for
Katsuki. What was hard was that Eijiro didn’t learn with him. Eijiro was being
tutored by Deku. Even though they could control themselves a lot better now,
they still stayed away from him.

During his time in the internship, he had no space to think about any kind of
relationship and he was glad for that. But now it slowly came back. It was
stupid, but some nights he really wished he could cuddle with the real Izuku and
the real Eijiro, not just the pillows. But no can do.

Instead of Eijiro, Denki sat with him. It was a lot more difficult to teach
Denki. At the moment he was playing with one of his stim toys, a hairy rubber
ball. Katsuki looked at him, he saw that Denki had something on his mind.

A little bit exhausted Katsuki sighed. “Okay, what is it? What’s on your
mind, sparky?”

Denki blinked a couple of times. He had again this deer in headlights look. He
started blushing. He fidgeted even more with the ball in his hands.

“Is it Shinso again?” Katsuki asked. He wasn’t up to date with Denki’s
dating life.

“Ahh uhhh nooo! It’s not Hitoshi” Denki mumbled. “I … ah … uhm … I
– it’s nothing! I just can’t concentrate …”

Katsuki raised his eyebrows and put down the pen he was holding. “It’s even
worse than usual! C’mon sparky, what’s up? Is it nightmares again?”

“Nah, I haven’t had a nightmare in a while. The therapist is helping …”
his voice faded.

Katsuki sighed and released some calming pheromones. Denki visibly relaxed, he
put his elbows on the table and lifted his hands up he supported his head with
them. He exhaled deeply. “I-it’s about some of the stuff, we are talking
about …” he started.

“Hm, okay. Do you want to talk about it?”

“I … I want to, but I am afraid you’ll get angry at me” Denki looked up
nervously.

“Why would I get angry at you?”

“Because you might think this is weird or something. I don’t want you to
think of me that I am a freak or anything.”

Katsuki was now really confused. “What? Denki just spit it out. You’re
always a weird freak, so that’s nothing new.”

Denki’s face got as red as a tomato, he exhaled and clenched his hands around
his stim toy. “Please don’t be mad and you can say no if you don’t want
… I … uh … when you go into your next heat … ah … Ah, forget it!”

“Denki! What’s it about my heat? Spit it out!” His tone got a little bit
annoyed now.

The beta looked so scared. “When you go into your next heat … c-could I
s-stay with you?” he mumbled hastily.

Katsuki’s jaw dropped and now his cheeks got red. “Why do you want to stay
with me during my heat?”

“Oh I knew this was a stupid idea. Sorry that I asked. This must be so weird.
I am sorry, sorry, sorry!”

Katsuki slammed his palm on the table, a small explosion coming off of it.
“Stop that. Would you just explain yourself? Why do you want to be with me,
during my heat? You know what heat means, yeah? I will be all sexual and stuff
why do you want to be with me during that time?”

“I … uh, I want to uhm … you see … I-“ and then Denki short
circuited.

The omega stared at him in disbelieve. “What the fuck just happened?”

Denki had his usual dumb facial expression and he gave two thumbs-up. Annoyed,
Katsuki pinched the bridge of his nose. “What now?”

He closed the notebook and stood up. He pulled Denki up too and he brought him
to his room. He had grabbed Denki’s wrist and the idiot followed him no
problem.

Katsuki stood in front of Denki’s room and opened the door. They entered and
then Katsuki stopped. He looked at Denki’s bed. It was full of pillows and
blankets and plushies. It almost looked like a nest! But Denki was a beta, they
didn’t prepare nests … Only omegas did.

He looked at the idiot next to him he was still out. Sighing, Katsuki led him to
the bed – or nest – and he helped him lay down. After that he got a wet
towel and placed it on Denki’s head. This idiot fell asleep pretty quickly.

Katsuki watched him sleep for about an hour. He wondered what was up with Denki.
Why did he want to share Katsuki’s heat? This didn’t make sense. It was also
kind of embarrassing for Katsuki. The thought of someone being with him, when he
wasn’t lucid was scary. Or someone seeing him, doing all that stuff … well
that was, someone else than Izuku or Eijiro …

 

About an hour later, Denki regained consciousness. He sat up in his bed – nest
– and blinked in confusion.

“Good morning, princess.” Katsuki said from the chair he was sitting in.

Denki shot around, he stared at him with wide eyes, he looked mortified when he
realized they were in his room. “So, are you now gonna explain to me, why you
want to share my heat with me?”

Still blushing the beta looked down, he grabbed a pillow and hugged it tight.
“Like I said, I don’t want you to think I am weird. Look … I am seeing the
therapist not just for my nightmares …”

“Oh? Then why?”

“You remember the talk we had a couple of months back? About me and preferring
to be an omega, rather than a beta?” Shyly he looked over to Bakugo.

“Yes …”

“Well, I … I see her to get my thoughts about that sorted. Ever since you
told me, that there is a way to transition, it’s in my head. There’s not one
day that passes where I not think about it.”

“So, you really want to be an omega?”

“Yeah, that’s what we try to figure out. And … that’s why I asked about
the heat sharing. Not to … do what ever with you. I just want to see what
omegas go through. She suggested that I ask an omega if they are willing to let
me be there. And I can’t ask the girls for obvious reasons.”

Katsuki raised his eyebrows at that. “But like I said, you can say no if you
don’t want to. I know it’s an awkward thing to ask” Denki’s face was red
again. He squeezed the pillow even tighter.

“Uhm … yeah, it is pretty awkward. I have to think about that”

“Yeah, take your time … And sorry for being so weird.”

“No problem … So that’s why you prepped a nest?” Katsuki looked over to
the bed.

Shyly, Denki nodded. “Yeah, she said that I should try and start to live as an
omega. I have to transition socially, first, because I am not eighteen yet. So
… I tried my best …” he peaked over the pillow towards Katsuki. “What do
you think?”

Katsuki blinked a few times. “It looks really good. Really compfy” he
complimented. He could see the smile on Denki’s face, before he buried his
head in the pillow.

“Thanks!”

“So, what will the procedure look like? Have you talked about that
already?”

“Yeah, but she used so many complicated terms …” He grimaced. “But
basically, when I turn eighteen I can start to medically transition to become an
omega. But the things I can get soon, since I am seventeen now, are some omega
hormones. They will prep my body for the harder stuff.” He scrunched his face.
“That’s why they want me to experience a heat, so that I can decide if that
is really something I want.”

“Hm, yeah, makes sense …”

“It feels right, you know. I feel more like an omega than a beta. As a kid I
was always kinda sad that I would most likely become a beta, since my parents
are both betas. I am really scared however. The thought of all the procedures
…”

“What kind of procedures? I just flew over the text, since I am an omega.”

“Oh, uh, they have to work on my organs. They have to make them all little
smaller so that they can implant an expandable uterus. I don’t know it sounds
really scary, that’s why they only do it, when you are eighteen or older.
They’ll give me hormones over the next years.. Starting now with a very little
dose of omega hormones. Then over the months they will give me higher doses. My
body will change mostly on its own; my scent glands will grow bigger and will
produce a stronger scent. These hormones will eventually trigger heats; that’s
why they want me to be out of school.”

“Wow, they can really implant a whole womb?” Katsuki raised an eyebrow.

“Yeah, they can. Otherwise why would anyone do that? It is unfortunately not
possible that a womb will grow naturally within me, so they have to implant
it.”

“Well, I wish you luck with all of that.”

Denki looked up to Katsuki. “So you’re not mad at me?”

“Why would I be mad?” Katsuki tilted his head in confusion.

“B-because you don’t like to be an omega … and here I am, wanting to be
one.”

“You’re really stupid, dunce face! Just because I don’t like to be one,
doesn’t mean I am mad at you for wanting to become an omega. If you feel
that’s the right thing for you, you should do it.”

On Denki’s face grew a smile. He jolted forward and threw himself onto
Katsuki, he pulled the omega into a hug. “Thanks!”

Katsuki huffed and hugged him back for a while. “So, have you told any of the
others, that you want to be an omega yet?”

Denki sat back on his nest. “No, I am kinda scared of what they will
think.”

“Really? I mean, you told me now and I am fine with it. Do you really think
they will not be okay with it? You should tell them … when you’re ready.”

“I will, but not right now. I can’t … I don’t know …”

“Take your time, don’t force yourself.” Katsuki looked at him and tilted
his head. “Do you want me to call you an omega or should I wait until you come
out to the others?”

He blushed slightly. “Please wait until I come out, otherwise they will be
confused.”

“Sure thing.” Katsuki smiled at him. He stood up. “I’ll go then. Ochako
and Mina wanted to study too.”

“Ah, right, okay. Thank you, Kacchan! Thank you for understanding!”

Katsuki was almost out of the door, when he stopped. “Ah, my heat is supposed
to come mid August.” With that he closed the door.

Happily, Denki hugged his pillow tighter and he lay back in his nest. The first
step was done!



                                 Kapitel 45: 
                                 ------------


The written exams were not that hard in Katsuki’s opinion. He had no trouble
to get through them whatsoever. Mina and Denki looked really exhausted after the
tests, Eijiro was a little more relaxed.

“Phew this was even harder than the last exams.” Mina exclaimed on the last
day of the written exams. “Even with Katsuki’s help I am not sure if I got
everything …”

“I hope the practical exams aren’t as hard as last year” Denki whined.

“I wonder if we have to fight against the teachers again, ribbit” Tsuyu
mumbled.

“Hm, I don’t really see that happening again. At least not in the same
fashion like last year” Izuku muttered. “Maybe a different fight scenario?
Rescue? Nature disasters?”

“He hasn’t muttered in a long time!” Ochako mumbled. “Good to hear it
again” she smiled brightly.

 

They were advised by All Might to change into their Hero Costumes. After they
all changed, they made their way over to the fighting grounds. “SHOTOOOO!”
Shoto heard before he saw him. His eyebrow twitched and he felt the urge to
immediately turn around and walk away.

“What’s Endeavor doing here?” Ochako asked.

“I’d like to know too.” Shoto grumbled. He didn’t hate his father that
much anymore, he was however annoyed that he had to make a circus out of it.”

The students were stunned at the amount of Pro heroes they were facing. Before
them were some of the strongest heroes, most of them alphas. “Welcome
students, to the practical part of the final exams” Nezu greeted them.

“You may wonder what all the pro heroes are doing here. Well, they will be
your enemies in this part.”

“Damn, this is an upgrade compared to last year” Hanta mumbled.

“But Mr. Principal, how are we supposed to fight and win against the top
heroes of Japan, ribbit?”

“Good that you asked. They will have weights again, even though the weight is
reduced. You all got a lot stronger since last year, so you have to face
stronger opponents. This time the extra weight they have to carry is only a
quarter of their own weight. But you too have some ‘unfair’ advantage if you
want.” Nezu looked over to the feral alphas.

“Midoriya, Kirishima, Todoroki and Shinso are exceptionally strong, when they
tap into their feral state. You are allowed to use it, but be warned. If you
loose control to a point, where you start to attack the other students, you get
removed and you fail the exam.” He informed them.

“Yes sir!” the four students answered.

“To keep things fair, no alpha commands either. Especially you, Midoriya”
Nezu added. During their internships, Midoriya had trained his commanding powers
with Endeavor.

“Aye, I wouldn’t do that. Besides I am still not good in commanding older
alphas” he shrugged.

“The pros and some of the teacher will be the villains and this time, you need
to work together and capture all of them!” Nezu continued.

“But, the ‘villains’ can also capture you guys. If you get captured, you
fail. This time it is really hard, so give it your best!”

With that the pros, consisting of the alphas Endeavor, Best Jeanist, Edgeshot,
Mirko, Gang Orca, Fat Gum, Hound Dog, Tiger, Present Mic, Midnight, Ectoplasm,
Gran Torino and Lemillion, the two betas Mandalay and Ryukyu as well as the
omegas Hawks, Pixie Bob, Eraser Head, Neijire-chan and Suneater – who honestly
looked like he wanted to go home again – left to prepare for the battle. It
would start in one hour.

 

“Ooh, I am so nervous!” Denki mumbled. “I hope this time, I got a better
chance. Dammit …”

“Hey, dunce face, show a little bit more self-confidence” Katsuki growled.

“Okay guys, we should make a plan” Izuku said and the students walked over
to the waiting room. “We have to decide which pros we should target first and
who is targeting who.”

“God, this doesn’t look good!” Mina whined. “They are all too powerful!
How are we supposed to handle that?!”

“We can do that, if we work together! We will find a way!” Momo tried to
encourage her.

“So, let’s see, which ones are the most troublesome?” Tenya started.

“My father obviously” Shoto murmured. “He is the number one after all.”

“Best Jeanist with his fiber quirk is really hard” Katsuki said. “We need
to be careful around him too.”

“Hawks is a very quick and versatile fighter.” Fumikage added.

“We already fought against Gang Orca, we know how strong he is. I think we can
deal with him.” Shoto mumbled.

“It would be really good to get Mandalay out of the game as soon as possible.
She can give everyone directions with her telepathy. Hound Dog can find us
easily too with his super fine nose. And Gran Torino may be old, but he is still
super strong, don’t underestimate him” Midoriya muttered.

“Mirko and Edgeshot are tricky too. Not to mention Fat Gum. If we hit him too
much, we get in trouble” Eijiro interjected. “We need to keep that in mind.

“How the hell are we supposed to win against Mirio? That’s so unfair, we
don’t even have quirk erasing powers!” Toru cried.

“Good thing Suneater will probably be not much of a trouble. He’s still very
much afraid, we just need to use some intimidation for him. And the girl is
deadweight too. I could rip her from the sky no problem” Katsuki grumbled.

“Tsu and I know how to deal with big villains. You can leave Ryukyu to us. I
mean, she knows our tricks but if we catch her, we can bring her down.”

“Koji and I can take down Present Mic, we did the same last year” Jiro
said.

“Tiger has great strength and is otherwise scary too. So someone who can tank
a lot should take him on. The same is for Fat Gum. Hey, Eijiro, you think you
can tank Fat Gum or Tiger?” Tenya asked.

“I’ll try, my Unbreakable gets really hard when I go into rage mode, so I
should be able to tank at least one of them. But I think Fat Gum is more trouble
so I’d rather take him on.”

“Good, that’s settled then. What do we do about the rest? There are twenty
Pros and twenty students, but I think it is impossible that everyone can take on
one of the pros.” Momo mumbled.

“Yeah, no way this is gonna happen. We need to team up for some of them.”
Mezo said.

“We get these cuffs from last year, right?” Toru asked.

“Yes, we can use these, to catch the pros. But they have them too, so we need
to be careful.” Tenya answered.

“Then I will try to sneak up on Best Jeanist. Since I don’t wear fibers, he
can’t control my cloths and if I manage to sneak up on him, we’re good”
Toru proposed.

“We can try that. But we should have a back up. Best Jeanist isn’t so dumb
that he would fall for a trick like that” Katsuki growled. “I’d like to
take him on, to be honest. But we still have no one for the ninja and the
rabbit. The orca is still without an opponent too.”

“I will take on Endeavor. I can’t wait to finally fight him.” Shoto
growled, he bared his teeth and his eyes glowed yellow.

The omegas flinched back. “Wha, Shoto! That’s creepy!” Toru cried. The
alpha blinked a few times.

“I apologize” he mumbled.

“Okay, Shoto will fight Endeavor. Is there someone who can be the back up? I
doubt that he can beat him completely on his own.” Tenya put his hand on his
chin.

“I can try my best to make weaponry that will work against Endeavor” Momo
said. “However I am sure, that I won’t be able to fight him head on.”

“That is still good. Then you are the back-up.” Tenya nodded.

“I will take on Mirko” Izuku said to everyone’s surprise. “What? She is
super strong and agile. She also uses her legs, so she will be a good opponent
for me. Besides, she is the number 5 pro hero, and an alpha. And I can still
capture her with blackwhip.”

“Good thinking. If you manage to capture her in time, you can still help with
the other opponents.” Iida said.

“Yeah, I plan on fighting Gran Torino too, don’t worry.”

“So what do we do about their surveillance? Hawks can sense stuff with his
feathers, Hound Dog has a good nose, he will most likely tell Mandalay where we
are, so we need to trick those two.

“We could use my mucus, maybe not on everyone, but on at least a few. It
showed that people, relying on their sense of smell, get confused by that”
Tsuyu proposed.

“That’s a good idea. We also should place Jiro and Shoji in spots, where
they are not easily spotted but still get the most value out of their quirks.”
Momo crossed her arms in front of her chest.

Tsuyu lifted the sleeves of her hero costume and started to produce the mucus.

“I will try to catch the villains with my tape. You all need to give me some
time to prep something. It sucks that we have to wait here, while they can do
whatever” Sero complained.

“Well, in real battle situations we won’t have the time to prepare
beforehand. But we will give you as much time as you need.” Tenya reminded
him.

“Ectoplasm is an opponent we already fought, so we should be able to handle
him. Otherwise I want to try my luck with Hawks. He trained me, and I want to
know what I can do against him” Tokoyami declared.

“Alright, I will try to help and take out the likes of Midnight or possibly
Eraser Head” Tenya said. “My helmet will block out her quirk, and she most
likely can’t remove it without coming close to me.”

“Eraser Head will be a problem too, but don’t worry, I will take him on”
Hitoshi’s eyes glowed yellow. “As for the other heroes, I can try to come
close to the problematic ones, if you can manage to capture Mandalay and Hound
Dog, they will have no warning.”

“Shinso, I want you to try and trick Lemillion.” Deku looked at him. “As
it seems, he is one of the most dangerous opponents, since we cannot touch him.
We need to trick him. So you have to focus on him, okay?”

“Hmpf, alright … Maybe we can combine that with capturing Eraser Head”,
Shinso suggested.

“That’s a good idea! We need to try it!” Deku smiled at him, sharp
toothed.

“Denki, Yuga will you take care of Gang Orca? Ideally we get him close to
water and you can shock him really good, but even without, your electricity
should do a lot of damage”, Izuku suggested. “And the navel laser as a back
up.”

“Alright, on it!” Denki gave him a thumbs-up.

“Of course!” Yuga sparkled.

“I will take down Hound Dog maybe” Rikido started. “I would normally go
for Tiger, but his body is really soft and stretchy, I am sure my punches
won’t work on him. And Pixie Bob is like Cementoss to me, if we fight in the
wrong terrain.”

“Good, that leaves Edgeshot, Pixie Bob, Tiger, Neijire-chan and Suneater.”

“I will gather as much animals as possible, especially birds, but insects too,
for Present Mic”, Koji said.

“Then I will try to fight against Tiger.” Ojiro offered. “Even if it is
just enough to stall him.”

“Okay, I’ll attack Pixie Bob. My acid should be good enough to deal with
her. But Aoyama, when you’re done with Gang Orca, you come to me and help
me” she demanded.

“Oui, oui!”

“Like I said, I blast the girl out of the heavens. And this Suneater dude is
no problem either. I’ll just scare him, otherwise I might try to get to
Edgeshot, that dude’s a real pain in the ass.”

“Good Kacchan. That sounds like a plan. When ever one of the pros is captured,
you guys need to move to the next target. It is very risky to leave one of them
unattended. They know, we can’t deal with them alone, that’s why they chose
also twenty pros. We can’t really team up or at least not in drawn out fights,
otherwise the other team will take the lead.” Izuku explained. “We need to
do this quick and as efficient as possible! That means no mercy! If any of you
gets the chance to cuff one of the pros, do it!”

here was a real pressure while Izuku talked. The omegas shivered a little, even
the betas were stunned. The alphas clenched their jaws. That was the presence of
a prime alpha …

They continued to form strategies, and then the hour was over …



                                 Kapitel 46: 
                                 ------------


A loud alarm sounded and the students made their way over to the battlefield –
Ground Beta. All of them were tense. This would be really, really hard. Everyone
knew that.

Kyoka and Mezo immediately used their quirks to locate some of the pros. “Gang
Orca is near the river.” Kyoka informed. “I can hear Fat Gum at 5 o’clock
he is about two kilometers away.” She listened again. “Mirko is jumping
around between 12 and one o’clock in about one kilometer distance.”

“I’ve spotted Hawks!” Shoji informed. They all moved to the side of a
building. “He is at nine o’clock, he is far above us, so be careful.”

“Any intel on the others?” Midoriya asked. He sniffed the air, his eyes
glowed yellow. All his senses were heightened now.

“Hmmm, Ryukyu is somewhere at twelve o’clock about three kilometer away from
us. And it sounds like Pixie Bob is creating some earth creatures in the park
area on eleven o’clock.”

“Froppy and I will head there” Uravity said.

“Wait” Mezo held her back. “Neijire-chan is flying around in the area, I
just spotted her.”

“Guys, is there anyone behind us in the area at about eight o’clock, if not,
I will prep my tape all over there” Sero asked.

Kyoka listened in this direction. “No, you’re good to go. Stay in the
shadows and remember we haven’t found Hound Dog yet. And Hawks may move in
that direction too.”

“Alright” he used his tape to quickly cross the street and off he went.

“I’ll go, get Mirko, we need to get her out of the picture quickly.” Deku
growled. Then, instead of the bright and flashy full cowl, he used blackwhip to
move through the streets, much like Hanta.

He hadn’t told the others, yet, but while training with Endeavor, he had
unlocked three more quirks. He was in constant communication with the other
users of One for All, they had helped him greatly through these times. Sometimes
they cleared his head for him, when the beast took over. It was actually thanks
to Nana, that he had stopped himself from mating Katsuki.

He activated Float and with blackwhip, he pulled himself through the streets. He
had a sharp toothed smile on his face, this was going to be fun.

 

“I guess I’ll get Fat Gum now, I can’t take any other opponent on before.
I know that my Unbreakable won’t hold if I did.”

“Alright, but be careful” Momo warned.

“Yes” Eijiro’s eyes glowed yellow too and with that he ran through a back
alley towards Fat Gum.

Kyoka was about to say something, when a shockwave hit them
“YEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!” The students covered their ears immediately.

“Damn, Present Mic!” Kyoka growled. The others groaned in pain.

“We need to take action now. We should disperse. Earphone Jack, Tentacole,
please continue to give us the locations via the headphones. We can’t stand
around here.” Tenya ordered.

“Alright, will do. I’ll try to focus on Mandalay and Hound Dog first. They
need to go.”

With that, they dispersed and were on the look out for the pros, they changed
directions, according to the information’s Kyoka and Shoji were giving them.

It took them a while but eventually Kyoka found Hound Dog, he was directly
charging at Ochako and Tsuyu. “You need to get away!” Kyoka told them over
the headset. “Sugarman! Try to stop Hound Dog!”

“YEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!” sounded another blast from Present Mic.

“We need to get him! Anima can you get the insects ready?” Kyoka asked.

“Not jet, it is not as easy here. I need to get to the park first!” Anima
answered.

But before Koji could get to the park, he was attacked by Ectoplasm, he
shrieked. “Oh you birds that are around here, please attack this man” he
commanded and all birds in the vicinity came to attack Ectoplasm.

 

Ochako and Tsuyu yelped in shock, when Hound Dog jumped in front of them. This
time, he didn’t have a muzzle, he barred his teeth at them. “I found the
real Froppy” he growled into his headset. “You thought you were clever but
you are not grrrrraarr”, he snarled.

“Ribbit, damn, they got us so quickly” Tsuyu jumped in the air, pulling
Ochako with her. They couldn’t stop here, they needed to take down Ryukyu.

Hound Dog pounced and he aimed for Tsuyu. “Forget it!” A giant explosion
blasted the Dog Hero away. Ryo growled, he mustered Katsuki, who stood in front
of the girls.

Rikido appeared next to Katsuki. “Let’s settle this, you go get the
dragon!” The omega yelled to the girls.

“Alright!” with that they ran away. Hound Dog wanted to catch them but
Rikido and Katsuki stopped him.

“You won’t follow them!” Rikido punched his fists together and charged at
Hound Dog.

Ryo dodged easily but then he was faced with another explosion. Katsuki was on
his way to Neijire-chan, but he found this situation first.

 

Tenya moved quickly in the direction where Midnight was located. But he was
stopped by a lot of Ectoplasm clones. Without hesitation he charged at them. He
took them down with a single kick each.

In the distance he heard Present Mic yelling again. He focused on the clones and
got rid of them one by one.

 

Mashirao, Denki and Yuga faced a different problem. Pixie Bobs Earth Creatures
blocked their way to Gang Orca.

“Nyah!” The cat lady purred. “All you lovely little betas, you can be
mine, if you can beat my creatures.”

Denki growled. “Nope thanks!” he sent a shock wave towards Pixie Bob. He
broke a few pieces off, of the creature, that blocked his way but it wasn’t
enough.

Mashirao destroyed one of the creatures with his tail. “Woah, you got really
strong with that!” Denki was baffled.

“Thanks, but no time to discuss it. Can’t stop twinkling, use your navel
laser to destroy the other creatures!” Ojiro ordered the other boy.

Yuga shot his laser at the creepy creatures. “Oui!” He managed to destroy
two more.

“Chargebolt, you need to get to Gang Orca! We’ll open a way for you!”
Mashirao shouted.

They attacked the creatures again while Denki took a different route. He
didn’t want to disappoint the others here.

 

Hawks smiled, when he saw that Tsukuyomi was flying up to him. He had hoped that
he would face the bird boy. Tokoyami and Dark Shadow came straight at him. It
was really impressive!

The omega dodged easily and he flew on the spot. He had turned around and looked
now excitedly at Tokoyami. “Ooh, I see, you’re my enemy! This will be
interesting!” he smiled brightly.

Tokoyami hovered in the air with Dark Shadow. “I will beat you, Hawks” the
student grumbled. “Piercing Twilight Claws!” Dark Shadow’s arms charged
forward and he grabbed for Hawks, but of course he was faster.

Without hesitation, Fumikage ordered Dark Shadow, to follow the pro, they needed
to get him!

 

Endeavor was standing on one of the buildings, his arms crossed before his
chest. He looked down to the streets. He waited for Mandalay’s update. He
wanted to fight Shoto of course; even though he was interested in Midoriya’s
and Bakugo’s progress too.

His eyes scanned the streets and he saw Pinky and Creati running down the
street. They moved quickly between the buildings, clearly trying to sneak by. He
was about to jump down and take them out, but Mandalay’s voice in his head
stopped him.

‘Mirko, watch out. Midoriya is on his way towards you. – Gang Orca be
careful, Chargebolt is approaching you too. Dynamight and Tailman are engaging
with Hound Dog. Shoto is on your way, Endeavor.’

He huffed and a grin showed on his scarred face. “Good, come, Shoto! Show me
how good you have become.” He growled.



                                 Kapitel 47: 
                                 ------------


Shoto walked in the middle of the street. Kyoka had told him, that Endeavor was
close. His eyes glowed yellow and he sniffed. Ah, he was above him. Shoto looked
up and a sharp toothed smile spread over his face. The beast inside of him was
howling.

The feral alpha knew that Mina and Momo were close, so he tried to draw as much
attention towards himself as possible. He collected ice under his feet and a
giant ice pillar appeared. He lifted himself up to reach his father.

“Come at me Shoto!” Endeavor shouted. He jumped off the building and with
his flames he propelled himself towards his son. Shoto used more ice to block
him off but Endeavor burst through the ice, no problem. Widely smiling he
grabbed Shoto by the collar and threw him into the building. Now he stood on the
ice pillar – it started to melt due to the heat.

Shoto growled and used his ice and fire sides to walk on the outside of the
building. He froze himself to the surface with his right side, while he melted
into the wall with his left side. He moved up to the roof. Here was enough space
to fight. Endeavor huffed and used his fire to propel himself back to the roof.
He sent a Flashfire Fist towards his son.

The student easily averted the fist with his own fire. Igniting his foot, he
leaped over his father. He grabbed him with his right hand by the shoulder and
started his ice, but Enji simply increased the temperature of his fire.
“Don’t think you can freeze me that easily.” He scoffed.

Shoto landed on his feet and immediately spun around to ice-kick him in the
side. Sharp icicles pierced through Endeavors site. He growled but luckily he
could melt the ice, before it got too deep into his skin. He grabbed Shoto’s
leg and, enhanced with his fire, he spun him around. He let go of his son and
threw him into the opposite building. Shortly after, he propelled himself after
the student.

 

Momo had separated from Mina and she hid in a dark alley and concentrated on a
weapon that could keep Endeavor at bay. But before she could do anything, she
felt a short pain in her stomach. She coughed and looked up to see Edgeshot.

“I won’t let you produce a weapon.” He mumbled and his form got thinner.

Creati inhaled sharply and then she backed down. No, she couldn’t let him hit
her. Gritting her teeth, she retreated. She didn’t know where Edgeshot would
be, she had to make a plan. “Shoto, I was caught by Edgeshot, it will take a
while!” she informed him over the radio. She could feel a slight shift next to
her and before he could attack her, she had a shield up.

Shinya scoffed a little, of course he wouldn’t go all out on the students. He
could have ended it for her in an instant, but this wasn’t the goal here. They
were advised to give the students a chance of counteracting.

Momo looked him in the eyes. Shinya raised his eyebrows when suddenly a flow of
matryoshka dolls came flying towards him. He sliced them but this was a mistake.
A bright flash blinded him. Creati used this time to run away. She needed a
plan.

 

Hound Dog charged at Rikido, his claws clashed with Sugarmans fists. He had to
admit, the punches were really, really solid. Ryo’s neck fur stood on the end.
He growled and his eyes pierced into Sato’s.

But the teacher was still physically stronger than the other alpha. He lifted
Rikido up in the air and threw him around directly into the explosion of
Katsuki. Rikido yelped in pain.

“Oh, shit” Katsuki snarled. He landed and fired some AP-Shots at Hound Dog.
“You’ll pay for that, shitty mutt.”

Hound Dog pounced at Katsuki. The teacher was so massive that he easily buried
Katsuki under him. The omega was held down by the shoulders and he looked again
into a sharp toothed grin.

Memories of being pinned down by Eijiro flashed in his head. “Get off of
me!” Katsuki screamed in fury. He slammed his hand in Ryo’s muzzle and
exploded them. Hound Dog howled in pain. Katsuki pulled his legs closer to his
body and then kicked against Hound Dog’s chest.

Rikido was up again, he had slight burns but he didn’t care. He grabbed Ryo by
the neck and ripped him further away from Katsuki.

Ryo growled and he resisted against the grip. He pushed Rikido’s hand away and
managed to free himself. He hit Rikido with a clawed hand and slashed him a
little on the chest. Rikido staggered back. He growled and grabbed some sugar.
He popped open one of the little containers and he downed the first pack of
sugar.

Buffed, he was ready to go one on one with Hound Dog. “Leave it to me,
Dynamight. We will get in each others way if we try to fight him together. Go
get Nejire-chan!” He punched his fists together.

“Don’t you dare to fucking lose!” With that Katsuki used his explosions to
move quickly to Nejire’s position.

 

He saw her firing one of her spiral beams at Koji, who desperately tried to get
away from her and Ectoplasm. Birds surrounded the alpha teacher but it didn’t
help much.

“Oi, leave him the fuck alone!” Katsuki shot himself higher and he grabbed
Nejire by the hair. The girl yelped in surprise and pain. He threw her a few
meters around.

She steadied herself in the air again and she smiled brightly at Katsuki.
“Hey, hey, are you my enemy?” She asked happily. “You are really strong,
am I right? And you got stronger, am I right? You hang around with Deku a lot,
am I right?” She bounced up and down in the air.

Katsuki sat on a lamp post and glared at her, annoyed. “Stop fucking talking,
air head” he growled.

“Oh, you are scary!” Nejire laughed. She lifted her arms up and yellow
whirls started to build in her hands. She aimed at Katsuki and suddenly a
massive whirled beam shot out of her hands.

With his explosion, Katsuki was in the air in no time and could dodge. “Oh,
you are so quick! My waves get slowed down because they twist. So how could I
catch you?” She wondered, but still sounded excited.

Katsuki was so annoyed by her. He flew towards her using his explosions to avoid
her shockwaves. He grabbed her by the shoulder, his explosions sizzled on her
shoulder. He was above her. She lifted her arm and he got hit by a massive
shockwave. Growling he pushed them down with his free hand, using great
explosive force.

Nejire stopped their fall before she hit the ground. “I am not that weak, you
know?” She giggled and wrapped her legs around Katsuki. “Gring Wave!”

Katsuki blasted her right in the face, but he was also hit with the shock wave.
He jumped back and had to collect himself.

He didn’t realize that Tamaki was behind him.



                                 Kapitel 48: 
                                 ------------


Izuku landed in front of Mirko. “Oho, Deku, I see. You are a little kicker
too, huh?” Mirko grinned She tensed and readied herself to jump.

“We’ll see who’s stronger, Mirko”, his eyes glowed yellow. He jumped in
the air and spun a few times before he brought his leg down with an axe kick.
Mirko easily jumped away and bounced off of a building. She turned mid air and
she kicked Deku in the face.

“This is going to be fun!” She jumped a little from one leg to another. Deku
wiped over his mouth with the back of his hand. His eyes were glowing even
stronger and his teeth got sharper.

He let out a deep alpha growl and Mirko reciprocated it. “This is so going to
be so much fun. I am so excited, alpha.”

“You say it, prime!” She hopped forward and Deku jumped out of the way. He
released his smokescreen, while going into full cowl. “I see, you have some
cute little tricks! It doesn’t matter. My legs are stronger!”

They stood across from each other, both grinning like crazy, they were
anticipating this battle. Their inner alpha howled in excitement. The beast
inside Izuku told him to take the rivaling alpha down. More smoke was emitted
from his body.

When another loud scream from Present Mic burst through the streets, both alphas
sprung into action.

Mirko dodged Izuku’s blackwhip with ease, she moved so damn quickly and
elegant. “Luna Ring!” Mirko performed a cartwheel kick but with his Danger
Sense Izuku could block it. He wrapped his blackwhip around her leg and threw
her around into a building. But Mirko jumped out immediately. She got closer to
Deku again and bombarded him with kicks. Deku could only dodge them because of
Danger Sense. He was sure, if one of those landed, he was done for.

He grabbed her foot and pushed it to the side, causing her to loose balance for
a moment, he then turned in and gave her a powerful hit with the back of his
hand. She got flung through the air again, she managed to rotate mid air and
stop the impact with her feet. She wiped over her mouth with the back of her
hands smearing blood over her face. “Good, kiddo, really good!”

She jumped closer and came in with a spinning heel kick. This time Deku
couldn’t completely dodge. He got hit in the sides and this time he crashed
into the side of a building, he slowly exhaled. “Hm, not bad” he
complimented. He used more of smokescreen and sped up with One for All.

He came in closer, jumped in the air and flipped forward, he used a Manchester
Smash at 45%. It grazed Mirko’s face and chest but she was able to dodge it
for the most part. When Izuku’s foot hit the ground, the street was
pulverized. “Damn, you’re not holding back, I love that!” She
complimented.

She flipped back and crouched down to prepare for another jump. She jumped in
the air and raised her leg. “Luna Arc!” She brought it down on Izuku while
he was still recovering from his smash. Izuku’s head crashed into the
pavement.

 

Eijiro could barely stop before he got hit by Fat Gums body. The other alpha had
awaited him. The redhead could feel how the layers of fat tried to absorb him.
This was not good, already. “Don’t think I am going easy on you, boy”, Fat
Gum teased.

The feral alpha started growling. He was still pushed down to the ground. He
immediately went hard and tried to fight against the fat. He couldn’t use
Unbreakable just yet. With all the strength he could muster from his unfortunate
position, he tried to push Fat Gum back up but his hands just sunk into the
fat.

He was suffocating! He couldn’t breath and the fat around him was too much!
The more he struggled, the more he got sucked in. ‘Let me loose’ he heard a
voice whisper in his head. ‘I can deal with this!’

Eijiro knew it was dangerous, but he would loose this, if he didn’t do
anything. He closed his eyes and he released the beast. He let completely go of
the carefully placed restraints and he could feel the power surging through his
body immediately.

Taishiro could feel the shift in power, as soon as it happened. He had watched
Eijiro enough times to know what was about to happen next. Except, he wasn’t
prepared in the slightest. He could feel a sharp pain in his chest area all of a
sudden.

Eijiro’s teeth dug into the fat and his hardened and sharpened claws, started
to pierce through the layers. He would just rip him open!

Blood started to flow and Eijiro got covered in it. Fat Gum let out a scream of
pain, and he finally stood up. “Huh, didn’t think you would go that far
…” he huffed and held his injured front. There was a good amount of damage
done. He could absorb punches and all, but slashes were different.

Red Riot got up to his feet. Blood was all over his torso, it also was smeared
around his mouth. He was still in a nigh-unbreakable form. The blood on his
teeth looked absolutely terrifying.

The beast roared and he charged at Fat Gum. Instead of his usual fists, Eijiro
used his sharp claws to slash him. This was not good, if he continued that, and
didn’t throw punches, Fat Gum would not have enough stored up energy to use
later.

Taishiro punched hard against Eijiro’s face, but in this form he was more of a
shield. He couldn’t even scratch the feral alpha. Eijiro on the other hand did
plenty of damage. He now jumped up and dug his teeth into Fat Gums side. He
ripped on the flesh and tried to tear parts out.

“Oi, Red Riot! Come back to your senses!” Fat Gum knew that Eijiro was under
the influence of the beast. This was not good. He needed someone to get him out
of there. He pulled Eijiro in a firm hug and started running towards the center.
He didn’t want Eijiro to fail because of that, so he needed to wake up!

 

Toru snuck inside of a building, Kyoka had told her, where Mandalay was. She had
undressed her gloves and boots and now the only things that gave her away, were
the headset and the cuffs. She moved carefully to the estimated floor and looked
for the pro. She had to get rid of her telepathy.

She finally found Mandalay, she was sitting by a window in an office and she
looked down with binoculars. She murmured something over her quirk. Toru moved
as quiet as she could towards the cat lady. She had trained so much to not make
a sound while moving, it had to work!

But luck was not on her side. Mandalay looked over her shoulder and jumped up,
when she spotted the cuffs. “I got an intruder here” she mumbled, delivering
the message via telepathy.

Toru growled slowly. She grabbed the cuffs, and prepared for the battle. She had
trained with Ochako and Izuku some times, she wasn’t a good enough fighter,
but she could use more self-defense tactics now. “Warp Refraction!” she
warped the light shining through the windows and soon she glowed really
brightly.

Mandalay covered her eyes for a second, because of the light. Toru moved forward
and grabbed onto her arm but instinctively the cat lady pushed her other hand
forward and she hit Toru. She ripped her arm free and jumped to the side. “I
won’t make it so easy for you!” Mandalay exclaimed. She charged at Toru and
used her cat combat to fight her. As long as she was holding the cuffs, she had
some orientation of where she was.

Toru defended herself as best as she could, but it was hard to dodge the fierce
blows of Mandalay. Toru coughed, when her opponent managed to hit her in the
stomach. She dropped the cuffs and moved backwards, she needed to focus!

Mandalay frowned. Now the headset was the only thing that gave Toru away. But
this was hard to spot in the still not lit enough room. She felt a punch from
the right and hopped back. The cat hero was tackled by Toru and her back hit the
ground. They rolled over the floor. “I don’t have time for you, I need to do
my other job!” Toru groaned. She held Mandalay down, it was really hard
though.

“Too bad, I am not here to make it easy for you!” Mandalay managed to flip
the invisible girl over, but Toru used the momentum and rolled over again. This
continued a few times. Mandalay had pinned her down again, she had grabbed her
shoulders and tried to get her hands on her own cuffs. But Toru was faster. She
reached for them and another struggle ensued.

The cuffs fell out of Mandalay’s hands, and Toru rolled over again and speed
crawled towards them. Mandalay, lunged forward and grabbed Toru’s leg. She
pulled her back and moved forward herself. She got kicked in the stomach for
this.

For a while they wrestled on the ground but eventually, even though Mandalay had
mounted Toru, but the girls hands reached the cuffs first. With a quick motion
she wrapped them around the pros wrist. “I got you!”

Mandalay gasped, then she exhaled deeply. “Damn, kitty, you really got me
there. Fighting someone who is invisible is really hard.”

Toru chuckled. “I suppose so. What happens now? Do I have to turn you in?”

“No, you can continue your work, I will stay here. The cuffs are monitored,
people who got captured are not allowed to help in any way, so I won’t give
anything away over telepathy.”

“Good. Then I have to go now.”

“Good luck, kitty!” Mandalay waved at her, while Toru picked up the cuffs,
she still needed to get Best Jeanist. But she was so proud of herself, that she
had captured Mandalay all on her own.

“Invisible Girl here, Mandalay is captured!” she informed her team.

“Really good. I spotted Best Jeanist. He’s heading in your direction, be
careful!”

Toru nodded and readied herself. She needed to hide first, he just couldn’t
find her immediately.



                                 Kapitel 49: 
                                 ------------


Ochako and Tsuyu finally arrived at Ryukyu’s site. They snuck up from behind.
“We need to do that quick, ribbit” Then Tsuyu asked over the radio. “Hey,
Cellophane, how far are you with your preps? We could use some of your tape
closer to where we are, ribbit.”

‘I am done here, I’ll make my way over to you. Oh, Tsukuyomi, are you able
to lure Hawks to the location where my tape is?’

A few seconds later, Tokoyami answered. ‘I’ll try it.’

The line clicked and both girls prepared for the fight. Ryukyu was roaming
around airborne. She must have seen the fight between Koda and Ectoplasm, as
well as the attempts of Ojiro and Aoyama to fight against Pixie Bobs creatures.
She could have helped, but this would probably a little bit too much.

She was suddenly jumped on by something and only a second later her whole body
lost its weight. It was a very strange feeling and she needed some time, to
adjust to it. She was used to flying, but not, when she couldn’t feel her body
weight. Ochako was somewhere on her, but she couldn’t feel where.

 

Tokoyami grabbed onto Hawks’ leg. The pro whistled. “You caught me” he
grinned before he was being thrown in the opposite direction, where Sero’s
tape was. Hawks took the bait, and flew in this direction. He wasn’t sure what
was going on, but he had noticed that one of the students, was there earlier.

The area was much darker, despite being in broad daylight. But the alley was
covered by some very high buildings and only a few rays of sunshine came
through. He landed and waited for Tokoyami. He was covered in Dark Shadow now.
It looked really cool.

“I will end this now. The abyss will swallow you.” He mumbled mysteriously.
Hawks raised his eyebrows.

Dark Shadow grew in size. It wasn’t nearly as dark as it should be, but it
would do, he wasn’t here to seriously injure Hawks. Dark Shadow roared and a
shudder washed over the pro. This was cool!

He turned on his heel and with two more steps he jumped off the ground. He
needed to get higher! The alley was too small to properly fly. He could hear the
raging beast behind him. Unfortunately, the roofs of the buildings left only
tight spots, and when ever he tried to get higher, Dark Shadow’s claw was over
him, stopping him from squeezing through it.

Keigo knew that he was in a trap. He cursed under his breath. “Damn you,
Tsukuyomi!” But all of a sudden, he crashed into something. He saw it the last
second but it was too late and he couldn’t dodge it. The tape was placed in a
way, that from Hawks’ position, he could only see the thin side of it.
That’s why he hadn’t noticed it earlier. His wings got caught in the tape
and the more he struggled, the more he wrapped himself in it. He crashed to the
ground.

Dark Shadow was over him. And slowly Tokoyami arose from the darkness. “I am
sorry for using cheap tricks. But you’re still too fast” he murmured, while
the cuffs clicked around Hawks’ wrists.

“Nah, it’s okay. I could’ve avoided it.” The pro just shrugged. Still
covered in tape, Hawks sat on the ground, he looked up to Tokoyami as he wrapped
Dark Shadow back around him and went airborne to aid his friends.

 

Shinso had spotted Eraser Head, he was now targeting Momo. While she had escaped
Edgeshot, she was now being cornered by the other pro. Hitoshi thought of what
he could do, since it was just the two of them and Eraser Head looked at Momo
all the time, so he couldn’t impersonate her with his Persona Cords.

Eraser Head had her wrapped in his bindings, because of his Quirk she couldn’t
do anything. The beast inside of Hitoshi growled when he saw the Omega in need.
Momo and he weren’t really close, but still.

Without thinking he tackled Eraser Head. Hitoshi hoped he could overpower him.
He was bigger than the pro, and physically stronger. And if he didn’t use a
quirk to begin with, there was nothing that he could erase.

Shota was surprised when Hitoshi tackled him. He let go of his grip on Momo and
tried to defend himself, when the feral Alpha pressed him against the wall. He
got his legs up and kicked Hitoshi against the chest. The student let go and
Shota used his capture weapon do bind Hitoshi instead.

But the alpha was stronger, he grabbed the binding cloths and used it against
his teacher. He bared his teeth and even though he didn’t use alpha commands.
A shudder ran through Shota. His feral presence was intimidating nonetheless.

Both teacher and student struggled within the binding cloths. But they could
escape their grasps last second, before the other one could really seal the
deal.

Hitoshi growled. “Just stop it” his voice was deep, Shota was however not
dumb enough to answer.

“Shinso!” Momo shouted. He turned them both around and suddenly, the pro was
hit with something. His arms were now glued to his body and he couldn’t move.
He looked towards Momo and he saw, that she had created one of those cement guns
that they frequently used during exams.

“Hmpf, clever.” He mumbled.

“Good, we got him” Hitoshi freed himself from the binding cloths and wrapped
the pro tightly in it. “Now we need to find Lemillion.” He looked over to
the pro. “We won’t cuff you yet, you need to do something for us first.”

“Oh?” but this response was enough for Shinso. Shota’s mind went blank.

 

Denki ran for his life. Gang Orca was behind him. He used his hypersonic waves
but luckily Denki was too far away for them to be really effective. But he
needed to be closer too, to get maximum effect out of his quirk.

He tried to shoot his pointers but Gang Orca could dodge them easily with his
waves. How was he supposed to fight against this guy? And why was Yuga not here
for a distraction? What took him so long?

What he didn’t realize was that he had moved closer to the area, Present Mic
was in. The other Pro had spotted him. “OH HEEEYYYYY” Denki got hit by Voice
and he had to cover his ears. Dammit! One with hypersonic waves and one with a
super loud voice, why did he have to deal with those two?

“WHERE ARE YOU GOING?!” Hizashi yelled. From the other side he could feel a
blast of Gang Orca’s waves that hit him. He wanted to cry out, but no! He had
to come up with something! Everyone was giving their best! He didn’t want to
loose here! Not after what happened last year.

With tears in his eyes from the pain, he charged at Present Mic. He shot his
pointer to distract him for just a few seconds. He had to jump out of the way of
another booming voice, at least away from the strongest part.

“WHAT ARE YOU DOING YEEEEEAAAAAAAH!” Present Mic tried to keep Denki at bay,
usually people wouldn’t come closer due to the loud sounds. But Denki powered
through it. His ears were already bleeding. The last few meters Denki jumped, he
tackled Present Mic and hugged him tightly. He then turned them around so
Present Mic was facing Gang Orca.

And then Denki released the pent up electricity, and Present Mic screamed.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!” It was a high painful scream and even though
Denki was behind him, the sheer volume almost broke his ear drums. Gang Orca was
hit by the quirk directly and he staggered. He covered his ears too.

Half conscious, Denki grabbed Present Mic’s handcuffs and put them on the
pro’s wrists. Then he tumbled over to Gang Orca. His head was spinning, he had
to cuff him. He was halfway out due to his own quirk, but the hypersonic waves
and the almost deafening voice were not good either. He fell to his knees in
front of Gang Orca. He grabbed his own cuffs and managed to at least cuff one
arm, before he passed out.



                                 Kapitel 50: 
                                 ------------


Tenya finally arrived at Midnights location. “Oh, so you are my enemy? This
will be very interesting, class rep! Were you a naughty boy?” she smiled
sadistically.

“I am sorry Miss Midnight, but I have no time for your games. I am just here
to end this.” Tenya said. He focused on Midnight.

“Uuuh, always so serious! I like it” she chuckled. “You naughty alpha.”

Tenya growled. This was very inappropriate behavior. He sped up and run towards
Midnight. But she jumped to the side. She lashed her whip at him and suddenly,
Tenya could feel how his helmet came off.

“Don’t think that my whip is just for pleasure purposes.” She smiled more,
showing her teeth. She ripped open the thin piece of clothing on her arm and a
sweet scent was filling the area quickly. Tenya stopped breathing immediately
but he had already inhaled a little bit.

His eyelids became heavy and there was a fog in his head. Dammit, he was
careless! He couldn’t go down, he was the class representative! How would it
look if he just lost like that?

Activating his Recipro, he charged again at Midnight. She laughed and whipped
him again. She aimed for his legs and he staggered. He lost control and crashed
into a railing. His head was fuzzy. He wanted to sleep … What could he do? He
needed to clear his head! His head was leaning against the cool railing …

Midnight raised her eyebrows when Tenya suddenly bashed his head multiple times
against the metal railing. “Oi, what are you doing?” she asked. He stood up
and turned around. His eyes started to glow a little. His forehead was bleeding
and the blood ran in streams down his face. He looked terrifying. Midnight’s
inner alpha was very excited.

Tenya grabbed the handcuffs from his belt, and the engines in his calves started
to flare up again. He activated his Recipro Turbo and before Midnight could even
react, she could feel how she was pushed to the ground. She hit the asphalt hard
with her back and Tenya was on top of her. He didn’t waste any time and
handcuffed her. “Wow …” Midnight exhaled and stopped her quirk.

The student stood up and helped her in the process. After a few seconds the air
was clear again and he exhaled deeply. “I am sorry, if I hurt you, Miss
Midnight.”

“No problem, class rep. This was an unusual move – to hit your head against
the railing – to get rid of the effects.”

“It was the only thing I could think of. Now I have to go. Please, excuse
me.” She waved him, as he ran back. He needed to know, if the others were
doing okay. His head was spinning, not enough to knock him unconscious but it
would still affect him.

Suddenly, he felt a presence next to him and seconds later, he was knocked into
the next building. He coughed and groaned. What just happened?

Gran Torino sat on one of the cars and he looked down to Tenya. “You’re
fast, kiddo”, he mumbled.

 

Ojiro and Yuga were still fighting Pixie Bob’s creatures. They did this for
the last ten minutes and the creatures became bigger and bigger. Whenever one
was destroyed, two others came instead. This wasn’t good.

Mashirao jumped back but he couldn’t move his tail out of the way in time, the
creature grabbed him by the tail and it grabbed it hard. He screamed in pain
when the creature flung him around it felt like his tail was being ripped out.

Ojiro got smashed into a tree. He felt like he couldn’t breathe any longer.
The air in his lungs was forced out, and he couldn’t get new air in. He saw
more lasers being fired, while he lost consciousness.

Pixie Bob jumped over to Ojiro and cuffed him. She had a frown on her face, as
she looked at his tail. It was completely twisted and probably broken multiple
times. She turned around to face Aoyama. “C’mon, shiny-kitty, show me what
you got.” She put up a grin, she had to play her role.

Yuga just stood there, he needed to end that. Where was Mina? Wasn’t she
supposed to be here? He charged his navel laser up. He needed to end that
somehow! He looked over to the creatures. Could he do that? He had to! They had
defeated Ojiro! He had failed the test!

“Can’t stop twinkling: Supernova!” Aoyama fired his laser as much as he
could. He managed to destroy most of the creatures, but Pixie Bob reformed them
just seconds after they were destroyed.

“This is a losing battle!” she meowed laughing. She jumped in between her
creatures and Aoyama lost track of her. His stomach hurt so much. He was already
out of juice. He tried to dodge the next attack, but he got buried under the
creature’s hand.

Pixie Bob finished the job and cuffed him.

 

Kyoka and Shoji meanwhile were spotted by Tiger. He attacked Shoji with fierce
blows. The other could dodge them however. “Go, Jiro, I can handle him!”
Mezo shouted to the girl. Kyoka nodded and turned around. She trusted in
Shoji’s ability to fight against the pro. She needed to stay away, so she
could tell the other’s what was going on!

Tiger’s arms stretched and he tried to wrap them around Shoji. But he
duplicated his arms and did the same. “This is going no where!” He grunted.

“I agree” Tiger grabbed Shoji tighter and threw him over his shoulder. He
sent a kick directly after him. Shoji rolled over and could dodge the kick.

Tiger used his cat combat to battle Mezo, all the student could do was dodge for
the moment. The Pro didn’t give him time to counterattack. They were pretty
much the same in terms of physical strength, but the pro was much quicker than
Shoji.

So, Shoji decided to catch the next fist. It was a heavy blow but nothing he
couldn’t handle. He created multiple arms. He needed to finish Tiger! He
wasn’t about to go down this easily. “Octoblow!” with that he unleashed a
barrage of blows on Tiger. And he hit hard! The pro softened his body and
endured the hits.

After Shoji was done, Tiger coughed blood up, but he seemed otherwise fine.
“Got’cha” with that the cuffs clicked around Tiger’s arms.

“What?!” he couldn’t believe it. “When did you …?” he growled.

“Of course when I beat you. I am really good at stealing things without
notice” one of the duplicated mouths answered.

Tiger scoffed. “Good job.” He lifted his hands in defeat. Shoji nodded and
moved. He needed to help the others now.

 

Mina was being pinned down by the real Ectoplasm and some of his clones. She was
on her way to Ojiro and Aoyama but she got caught. She couldn’t move since the
legs of the clones stood on her limbs. “Are you giving up already?”
Ectoplasm asked. “C’mon, you can do more!”

The girl was terrified! The alpha above her was so huge and scary. But she
needed to do something! The others counted on her! She needed … ‘Ojiro and
Aoyama are down!’ she heard Jiro over the headset. ‘They got knocked out by
Pixie Bob.’

This was her fault! She wasn’t there to melt the earth creatures! They failed
because of her! Her breathing got heavier. No! She wouldn’t fail again! She
let down two of her friends! She had to stop Pixie Bob from attacking more
people!

Her blood was boiling. She couldn’t be as useless as last year. She had
trained so much! She would defeat the teacher. Acid started to leak out and the
tip of Ectoplasm’s prosthetics melted away.

“I will not fail here!” she screamed. “ACID SPLASH!” She ripped her arms
from under Ectoplasm’s legs, even though it cut her arms a little, and she
splashed large amounts of acid on them. The clones were destroyed and Mina
covered herself in more acid. She was so frustrated with herself. That she got
distracted and two of her classmates failed because of that. Her teeth
sharpened, as these raw emotions rushed through her body.

Under the Acidman her eyes glowed in a dark pink. She jumped at Ectoplasm, she
faked a jab and moved over to a spin kick, turning into a cartwheel kick. She
didn’t give him an opening. She was so furious. He jumped back when the acid
hit him. She dissolved Acidman and tackled him to the ground. She had her cuffs
ready. “You’re done here!”

She cuffed him and immediately she ran towards Pixie Bob’s location, her eyes
still glowed pinkish. She collected acid under her feet and glided over the
surface. She had to make it right!



                                 Kapitel 51: 
                                 ------------


Iida coughed when he stood up and tried to focus on Gran Torino but his vision
was blurry as hell. Blood ran into his eyes. This was really bad! He blinked
multiple times to get it out. Gran Torino inhaled and seconds later he crashed
into the building, right next to Tenya’s face. The student barely managed to
dodge. He started running.

No, he was not able to catch the older pro. He needed help! His head was
spinning so much, the sleep gas was still not fully out of his system too. He
accelerated and tried to find the others. Who could help him with this?

Gran Torino was hot on his heels. “Running away, kiddo?” the old geezer
grinned menacingly. He changed directions and seconds later he crashed into
Tenya’s back, knocking him again to the ground.

“Heartbeat Surround!” Kyoka attacked Gran Torino, who jumped back easily.
She tried to keep him at bay with loud sounds, but he was really quick. She
really wanted to get Iida, but he didn’t let her come closer. “Damn,
Ingenium! Get up!” she sent another wave towards the old pro.

Gran Torino scoffed and jumped directly towards her. She readied her earphone
jacks and waited for the blow, she had to try something! She jumped out of the
way, sending her jacks towards him but she missed. She wanted to shock him
directly.

Tenya forced himself on his feet again. He needed to move! He couldn’t let
Kyoka handle all of that alone!

The problem was, his Turbo was about to run out. What would he do then? They
needed to do this quick!

Kyoka readied herself for the next attack. Gran Torino was jumping at her again.
But instead of dodging, she let him hit her. She screamed in pain but she
managed to finally grab him with her jacks. She sent shockwaves through his
body. “IIDA!” she shouted.

Gran Torino was paralyzed for only a few seconds. But Kyoka managed to throw him
into the open and the next thing he knew was that he was being hit by Iida’s
strong leg. It crashed him into the ground full force.

He coughed up blood, while they cuffed him up. “Damn, you’re really not
holding back against an old man huh?” he said jokingly.

“Well, you may be older but you are not less of a danger. We had to go all
out” Iida murmured. He held his head and tumbled a little. Kyoka rushed to his
side to support him.

“We need to help the others, can you still move?” she questioned.

“Not really, my engines are stalling. But I will come with you nonetheless.”
He forced a smile and together they made their way over to Koda who desperately
needed help against Edgeshot.

 

Ochako and Tsuyu were on Ryukyu’s back. They held on to her and waited for
Hanta to arrive. ‘Uravity, Froppy, I’m here!’ he called them over the
headset.

‘Good, we start now’ Ochako released her quirk and this made the dragon
stagger again. She had gotten used to be in zero gravity, and now her weight
pulled her to the ground. Ochako grabbed one of Ryukyu’s wings and Froppy
wrapped the other one in her tongue.

Ochako now jumped to the outside of the wing and pulled on it. Ryukyu yelped and
she lost control over her flight. She crashed down into some buildings.

Immediately, Sero was there he fired his tape in massive amounts onto the dragon
heroine. Ryukyu screeched and tried to get out of the grasp, but Ochako helped
Sero to get the tape around her. They taped her wings together and then Ochako
made her weightless again.

Ryukyu fidgeted around in her bindings, but it was of no use. She felt the
weight coming back and then the hard ground underneath her.

“Give up! Or we can continue like that!” Ochako threatened.

“Please, don’t make this harder, ribbit” Tsuyu added.

Sero didn’t say anything, but he had his tape ready. He had used it plenty by
now, but this was nothing, he could go on. Ryukyu sighed and transformed back.
“Alright, you won.” Ochako cuffed her then she gave a high five to Tsuyu and
Sero.

“Good, who’s next?” Sero asked.

“We should look for the Group around Pixie Bob. We heard that Ojiro and Aoyama
are down, ribbit” Tsuyu mumbled.

“Damn, this sucks. But we don’t have time. Let’s hope that the others are
fine …” Sero and the two omegas made their way over to where Pixie Bob was
raging.

 

Koda was in serious trouble. Edgeshot had cornered him and the animals had left
the area. What was he supposed to do now? He couldn’t go anywhere and Edgeshot
was too fast anyway.

“Heartbeat Fuzz!” Kyoka destroyed the surrounding area, she couldn’t
exactly pinpoint where Edgeshot was, but she had to try it, otherwise Koda was
done for. “Get away from there!” Kyoka yelled.

Koji ran away as quickly as possible behind her. He saw Iida almost falling over
and he caught him. “Bring Ingenium away! I’ll deal with this guy here!”
She advised him.

Without hesitation Koda grabbed Tenya and they ran, he trusted Kyoka, she knew
what she was doing!

“I have to say, this is very brave of you, sacrificing yourself for the
team?” Shinya stood on one of the rooftops. He looked down on Kyoka. The
student knew that she had to go plus ultra for this, Edgeshot was so much better
than her.

She plugged the ear jacks into the devices at her hands. She used as much power
as she could muster and fired them up. “Heartbeat Surround!” She increased
the volume beyond her limit when she saw that it wasn’t enough.

Shinya shot forward and he tried to avoid her blasts but she covered the whole
area. His eardrums started to bleed. It wasn’t as bad as Present Mic’s Voice
but it came close to it.

He made his body thinner and he attacked one of the devices first. He pierced
through it and he simultaneously injured Kyokas ear jack with it. She yelped in
pain and retracted it, it was bleeding at the tip.

Shinya was now in front of her and one of his thinned arms pierced through her.
She wrapped her ear jacks around him. But he swiftly dodged them. Blood was
coming out of Kyoka’s mouth, this was not good.

She saw how he readied his cuffs. No, she couldn’t let him do that. With her
not injured jack she grabbed her own cuffs. But what was she supposed to do? He
could just become thinner and slip away.

He tried multiple times to cuff her, but she actually managed to rip the
handcuffs out of his hands.

Shinya moved all around her, it was very irritating. She had to do something!
Suddenly his arm wrapped around her own multiple times. He bend it backwards and
forced Kyoka to her knees.

Tears came to her eyes because it was so painful. She could feel the strong hand
that held her back. The cuffs clicked …

Shinya looked at her in surprise. “I … got you” she rasped. Her voice was
weak; she looked over her shoulder and had a painful smile on her face. He
released her arm and she fell forward. He looked at their cuffed hands.

“You really sacrificed your win to let the others escape and to capture me”
he murmured. His arm was still wrapped around hers, inside the cuff.

“Yes … I just did that” her chin quivered. She sat down and looked at
Shinya. “And I would do it again.”

 

Ochako, Tsuyu and Hanta arrived at a horrible scene, at the same time, Mina
appeared. The beasts roared and they were still over Yuga and Mashirao.

“This is all my fault” Mina murmured, her glowing eyes were sad the one
moment, but determined the other. “I’ll make it right! I promise!” She
covered herself in acid again.

“We’ll help you. Firstly we need to get Yuga and Mashirao out of there,
ribbit!” Tsuyu ordered. “I’ll try to grab Yuga, ribbit, can you get
Mashirao, Hanta, ribbit?”

“Sure, no problem. Ochako and Mina make a distraction for us!”

“You bet!” Mina stormed towards the earth creatures.

Ochako ran towards a broken down tree she attached her grappling hooks on it and
made it float. She whipped it around and aimed for another creature.
“Release!”

While the beasts were distracted Tsuyu and Hanta managed to retrieve the knocked
out students.

Mina was rushing through the creatures, splashing her acid everywhere. The rock
melted and even though Pixie Bob created more creatures, they became less and
less the more dirt was destroyed. They were in the middle of the streets, away
from the park and more dirt.

Her skin aching, she had already overused her quirk, but she couldn’t stop
now! There were still more creatures! She had to power through this, even though
this meant to acid burn herself.

Finally, Pixie Bob appeared in between all the creatures. The dirt around her
was almost all melted now. “Nyah, you destroyed my creatures” she laughed.
Tsuyu and Hanta distracted her with tongue and tape, while Ochako came from
behind her. She tackled the cat lady and brought her down with her martial arts.
She cuffed her quickly.

Mina dissolved the Acidman, her skin was itchy and it was an unpleasant feeling.
‘Ah, I need help!’ they heard Toru’s voice over the headset.

“No time to stay here, I’ll go” with that Mina’s eyes glowed again and
she made her way to Toru’s last location.

“Wait!” Ochako tried to stop her, but she was already gone. “What about
Yuga and Mashirao?”

“Let’s bring them to safety. Let’s also check on Denki, he hasn’t
responded yet, ribbit”, with that Tsuyu wrapped Yuga in her tongue and Hanta
wrapped Mashirao in his tape. Ochako let them float and off they were, towards
Denki’s general direction.



                                 Kapitel 52: 
                                 ------------


Toru kept herself hidden from Best Jeanist. She had completely forgotten that
his own outfit was out of fibers too. He had already spotted her once and he had
almost captured her. This was bad, so bad!

“It would be easier, if you just give up.” Best Jeanist approached her
slowly. The fibers from his outfit stretched in multiple directions, trying to
find her.

Suddenly, something crashed into the building, Toru heard the loud roar of Dark
Shadow. “I found you!”

Best Jeanist jumped back when one of Dark Shadow’s claws tried to hit him. He
controlled the fibers on his outfit and he tried to capture the creature of
darkness but the sheer power of it ripped through the fibers as if they were
nothing.

He made a fiber shield and blocked more blows, it was harder than expected. The
inside of the building was still relatively dark, so no wonder the creature had
so much power. He needed to get him into the light.

Best Jeanist wrapped again his fibers around Tokoyami. Before he could rip
himself free again, he ran towards the destroyed window and jumped. Tokoyami
followed him outside he could feel that Dark Shadow became weaker. But he was
still powerful enough to rip free.

“Piercing Twilight Claws!” Even though it was bright outside he had trained
Dark Shadow so much by now, that he could still hold this form for a little
while in the daylight.

Best Jeanist dodged and pulled himself further away from the creature.

“Acid Splash!” He moved out of harms ways just in time. Mina was again in
her Acidman form, her skin literally burning away now. Best Jeanist had to give
it to her. He couldn’t get to the fibers on her suit because of all the acid.

“Tokoyami!” She shouted while she tackled Best Jeanist full force.

Fumikage extended Dark Shadows arms and he captured the pro with it. Huffing,
Mina cuffed him. She immediately jumped away and the Acid flowed to the ground,
she was shaking and she collapsed. Her skin was greatly irritated. But she
forced herself to her feet again. “There are others that need help. I’ll go
and see what I can do.”

“Pinky wait, you are already on your limit!” Fumikage tried to stop her. But
she just turned around and smiled at him. Her eyes still glowing pink.

“I’m fine, I can go on.”

That’s when Fat Gum charged in, he was still holding the struggling
Kirishima.

Mina was horrified when she looked at the in blood covered Eijiro. She saw the
injuries on Fat Gum and could only imagine what had happened. “Hey, I need
someone to calm him down. My punches are not strong enough to even hurt him in
this form!” Fat Gum yelled.

Best Jeanist used his fibers and wrapped them around Eijiro but the hardened
skin was too sharp, the threads were cut almost instantly.

Eijiro managed to wiggle out, he jumped back, still growling he looked
terrifying. He roared and was about to jump Fat Gum again, when Mina called his
name.

“Stop it! Eijiro!” The feral alpha turned around to her. His eyes glowed
yellow, hers glowed in pink. He bared his teeth and walked over to her.

Fat Gum looked concerned in her direction. Tokoyami had Dark Shadow ready, the
situation was tense.

“I need you, to calm down! Everything is okay! You can control it!”
Carefully, Mina walked over to Eijiro. She smiled at him and laid her hands on
his cheeks. Eijiro struggled visibly but to everyone’s relief, he dropped on
his knees. Mina wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the
cheek. “You did great, Eijiro. You have yourself under control, see?”

“I am sorry” he mumbled. He wrapped his arms around Mina, he buried his face
on her shoulder. It stung a little because of the acid but he didn’t care. He
closed his eyes and he was relieved that the beast was under control again.

Click!

Fat Gum looked down to his hands there was suddenly a handcuff around it.
“Wait what?!” he exclaimed.

“Well, I used the time to capture you. Now with Eijiro out of the picture, we
would have had a really hard time” Toru laughed.

“Awww! You tricked me! That’s unfair!” Fat Gum whined. The others
laughed.

“You should have paid more attention then” Best Jeanist mumbled.

The students laughed for a while. Eijiro was pretty sure that he had failed
again, but t was just happy, that he got his control back.

 

Izuku’s eyes glowed yellow-green when he lifted himself up again. Blood ran
down his face. His teeth got longer and sharper. He powered himself up again and
jumped. He was even faster now. Mirko tsked and hopped back.

“You’re still kicking, huh?” she growled. The alpha in her responded to
the beast inside of Izuku.

Izuku accelerated and used full cowl on 50%. “St. Louis Smash!” He delivered
a roundhouse kick, he aimed for Mirko’s face, but knowing she couldn’t dodge
it, she jumped up a little to get her face out of harms way. It hit her side and
cracked a few ribs.

She got kicked again into the next building. Izuku used blackwhip to catch her
again and to pull her close. “Detroit Smash!” While she was still coming
closer towards him he fired the heavy punch in her face. She flew back again and
he jumped up. “Manchester Smash!” he brought an axe kick down onto Mirko.
She screamed in pain as she crashed into the ground.

Her breathing was heavy, she looked up to Izuku. A real monster stood above her.
He set his foot down on her chest the sun was directly behind him, that’s why
she couldn’t make out the features on his face, except the glowing of his
eyes. Without much of a delay, he cuffed her hands together. Blood was still
dripping down his chin.

“Damn, you’re a hard opponent” Mirko complimented. “You almost cracked
my skull open, you know?”

Instead of an answer, he growled. He lifted the head and sniffed. “Kacchan!”
he murmured. Green lightning flashed around him, as he went into full cowl again
and off he went.

 

Tamaki wrapped the tentacles he had created around Katsuki. The blonde yelled at
him, to let him go, but to his surprise, Tamaki didn’t let go. He looked
terrified but he still didn’t let go.

This pissed Katsuki off so much! He jumped back and his hands burned into the
tentacles. “I said LET GO!” he yelled louder this time. Tamaki squeaked and
lifted his other hand, he manifested a clam to better protect himself. Bakugo
jumped in the air and kicked against the shell, finally freeing himself from the
tentacles. He grabbed Tamaki and head butted him hard. “You piece of shit!
DIE!” he lifted his hand up and explosions crackled in his palm.

“That’s not very heroic” came it from his side and seconds later, Mirio
was next to him. He punched Katsuki in the guts. He flew backwards and coughed.

“Oh, Mirio! You took some time, but now you’re here!” she cheered.

“Oh, yeah, I watched some of the other fights. It was really entertaining”
he smiled. He then turned to Katsuki. “You better not kill Tamaki, I need
him” his tone was serious.

“Hah, I understand how it is” Bakugo grimaced but it turned into a grin.
“I’ll kill you both then!”

“And here I thought I was supposed to play the villain. You’re scary, my
dude” he laughed. Then he disappeared. Shit! Where was he?

Katsuki got punched in the stomach again. “Let’s see if you can catch me.
You know, to make it fair for you guys, I won’t phase all the time. There are
intervals were you have the chance to catch me, but first you need to know when
that is” he laughed loudly.

“Bastard” Katsuki growled.

He got almost hit by a wave of Nejire again and Tamaki fired little shells at
him, mostly for distraction.

One of his arm protectors broke down when Tamaki had grabbed him. This wasn’t
good. But at least he was sweating a lot, so he should have enough fire power. A
three versus one seemed pretty hard, especially against a guy who could phase
through everything.

But nonetheless he smiled. This was a challenge that he liked!



                                 Kapitel 53: 
                                 ------------


Sato delivered punch after punch into Hound Dogs muzzle. Why wasn’t he going
down? This was frustrating, besides his brain was getting fuzzy, he had used up
too much sugar. Suddenly there was a green flash and Hound Dog howled in pain.
He got kicked to the ground by Izuku, but the feral alpha didn’t even stop.

Rikido scoffed and shook his head. He cuffed Hound Dog and ran after Izuku.

 

Momo was shocked. She had finally made her way back to Shoto, but was it too
late?

Endeavor towered over his son. He had one foot on Shoto’s back and held him
down. “Pathetic, you’re now a feral alpha and you still can’t beat me?”

Creati knew she had to strike now. She produced a fire proved net, she got
closer to Endeavor. “Get off of him!” she yelled, while firing the net. What
could she do next? She had no water in this area, otherwise she would have tried
something with it. She produced cannons instead and fired at him.

Endeavor propelled himself in the air, before the net or the projectiles could
hit him. With an immense speed he shot towards her, his fist burning. Momo
screamed in pain, when he hit her. It wasn’t even a very strong hit, more like
a slight tap, but it was the fire that hurt.

“Your quirk can be very annoying” Endeavor commented. “Let’s end this
quick.” Without leaving her a chance, he grabbed her arm and was about to put
a cuff around it, but ice stopped him.

“Get away from her!” Shoto stood up, eyes glowing yellow. He looked very
furious now. He charged at his father again, he separated them and stood in
between Momo and his father.

He pushed himself forward and jumped into the air. He collected ice in his hand
and he concentrated, he needed to lower the temperature! He tried to complete
freeze his father, at least long enough to put the cuffs around him.

Enji tried to move but he was frozen to the ground, he hadn’t noticed, that
Shoto had send this ice to freeze him like that.

He could feel the cold creeping through his slightly overheated body. Shoto
lowered the temperature to extreme levels. Enji could see how his right side
froze at the same time. As a countermeasure he rose the temperature inside of
him.

Shoto panted heavily when he finished freezing his father. He jumped off of him
and tumbled backwards. “Are you okay, Momo?” he asked. She was next to him
in a second.

“Yes, I am fine! You did great. Let’s cuff him and then thaw him up,
otherwise he’s …” before she could finish, the ice glowed in a bright red
and seconds later, it completely broke.

“Was this all?!” Enji roared. “Come at me Shoto! Show me what you got!”

Shoto was still half frozen, but he fought himself back to his feet. He
activated his left side and sent a Flashfire Fist towards his father. His fire
was weaker due to his exhaustion.

Easily, Endeavor blocked the fire, it melted the last remains of the ice away.
“I’ll admit, you got me there for a moment, but it was still not enough. Why
do you think, I can’t free myself from the ice?”

The pro rushed forward and punched Shoto back. He then grabbed Momo and threw
her after him. He put a ring of fire around her. “Stay put, girl”, before he
walked over to Shoto. “You still got a lot to learn.” He clicked the hand
cuffs around him. Shoto sighed and sagged.

“Dammit …”

Momo looked over to Shoto, sadness washing over her. She knelt on the ground. It
was her fault! She wasn’t here earlier when he needed her. She got distracted
by Edgeshot and Aizawa. She should have been better prepared. She growled in
frustration and grabbed her handcuffs. Enji walked over to her.

“I am sorry, Shoto, I am still not good enough” she murmured.

“What are you talking?” he looked confused.

“I still have a lot to learn. But for now …” Endeavor raised his eyebrows
when something in her chest area was glowing. She produced … a bomb? At least
it looked like one of these comically large black bombs. She lifted her hands in
the air and then she smashed the bomb to the ground next to the fire.

“Momo!” Shoto yelled when it exploded. White foam came out of it and it
heavily expanded in all directions. It enveloped Endeavor and her and it
extinguished all fire.

“What the hell?!” Endeavor exclaimed surprised. The foam was so much, that
for a moment, Momo completely disappeared. She moved through it and she managed
to click the cuffs around Enji’s wrist. The pro hero noticed her and he
scoffed. He lifted her up – out of the foam so she could breathe and Momo
inhaled heavily. “Nice trick, I underestimated you. I knew your quirk would be
annoying.”

“I am sorry, Shoto, I should have done something sooner” she apologized
again. Endeavor carried her out of the foam. He was completely covered with it.
He set her down on the ground next to Shoto. Then he started to free himself off
of the foam.

“Don’t worry, I wasn’t strong enough. This is on me, no one else.” He
patted her head and she gave him a sad smile.

Endeavor watched them, one eyebrow raised. So that’s how it was? Something
exploded in the background. “What was that?”

“Must be Bakugo’s explosions” Shoto mumbled.

Endeavor fired up again. “Want to watch?”

“I mean, yeah.” Momo helped Shoto up. To their surprise, Endeavor grabbed
Shoto by the collar while he lifted Momo up again. He then propelled himself in
the air. “Woah!” Momo exclaimed, while she grabbed onto Enji. This was
terrifying. They landed on the nearest building. They watched from the rooftop.

Shinso arrived with Aizawa at the site where Bakugo fought against the former
big three. Katsuki held his own pretty good, even though he had to take blow
after blow by Mirio.

Eraser Head was still under Shinso’s brainwash. “Use your quirk” he
commanded. Eraser Heads hair flew up and Shinso adjusted his head so it was on
Mirio.

Bakugo jumped in the air with his explosions, he grabbed after Mirio and he was
surprised that he could grab him now. Was this his phase were he didn’t use
his quirk? No Lemillion looked confused. Was that Erasure?

He spared no time and threw the nasty pro over his shoulder. “DIE!” he was
panting pretty heavily. He used explosion to block another attack from Nejire.
This damn airhead was annoying as fuck!

Katsuki jumped up again and tried to hit her, but she floated away. “You are
slowing down, are you getting tired? Was this all you got?” she blabbed.

“You piece of shit! Stop talking so much!” he screamed. Suddenly, Mirio was
next to him. Tamaki had thrown him up. He phased halfway through Katsuki, which
was a terrifying thought to the omega, and then Katsuki felt a kick. He was sent
flying down to the ground. Mirio grabbed him by the head and the omega crashed
face first into it.

“Fuck you!” Katsuki groaned. He turned his palm upside and fired an
explosion but it phased through Mirio.

Tamaki wrapped the tentacles around him once more. “You fought so brave,
Dynamight!” Mirio praised him.

Mirio mounted Katsuki and held his head down. “Suneater, I need some
cuffs.”

Shinso tsked. Erasure was too short. But Aizawa couldn’t hold his quirk up for
long while under brainwash. This was not good! What should he do?

Before he could react, there was a green flash and Deku arrived on the scene. He
looked absolutely pissed. With yellow eyes he looked at Mirio. “Get off!” he
snarled. The lightning was lashing out in all directions.

“Oh, why? I am a villain, you know? You better gonna make me get off” Mirio
laughed.

Shinso had a really bad feeling about this. Deku looked like he was about to
explode. “Get your ass off my omega” he growled deeper.

Katsuki got goose bumps, oh no, this wasn’t good. “Oi, Lemillion, get off of
me! Deku’s loosing it!”

Mirio tilted his head, he mustered Deku, he was bleeding pretty badly from his
head. He looked super creepy.

“Last warning, get off of him!” Deku was walking closer towards Mirio.
Nejire and Tamaki were pretty intimidated by Deku’s presence alone.
Nevertheless Nejire floated higher and charged her quirk.

Deku glared at her “Don’t even think about it!” he used alpha authority
and in Nejire froze in fear, this was so much pressure. Tamaki backed away, even
though the authority wasn’t targeted at him.

Izuku now looked at Mirio. “GET. UP.” He commanded. Mirio’s gaze went
blank for a second, he then stood up and backed away. He blinked, his heartbeat
was fast. He stared at Izuku. This was terrifying! Even worse than the feelings
he had, when he faced Chisaki.

Quickly, Katsuki stood up and walked over to Deku. “Hey, Deku, let’s stop
okay?” he held his hands up in a non threatening motion. Deku growled and
bared his teeth. He was still tense. Katsuki was with Deku now. “Here, you
see, I am unharmed!”

“Unharmed?” Izuku laid his hands on Katsuki’s cheeks. It was the first
time in months that he did that. He inspected Katsuki. “Not unharmed!” he
was enraged again. He looked up to Lemillion, eyes glowing.

“No! Stop! It is nothing! This is the final exam! Do you remember? We are
supposed to fight! This happened while fighting!” Katsuki pushed the black
mask off of his face, into his hair, so Deku had a better look at him. “Hey,
look at me, focus on me, Deku!”

Katsuki knew that he couldn’t do anything, he was a bad omega, Ochako could
calm him down, no problem, but Katsuki couldn’t! He saw it in his eyes, he
wouldn’t become calmer. Why, just why? What did he need to do to stop him?

Shinso released Aizawa from the brainwashing. “I think we have a problem.
Izuku is losing it!”

“Oh dammit. They walked closer. Aizawa had his capture weapon ready. But he
was well aware, that he, as an omega, couldn’t stop a completely feral alpha.
He watched Katsuki, this had to work! Katsuki needed to calm the feral alpha
down!

Self-doubt nagged on Katsuki, he knew that he had to do something, but
realistically, what could he do? He was just a bad omega! Internally he shook
his head, no, he had to do something. Ochako wasn’t here, so he needed to calm
him.

He released some of his pheromones to help him relax, he laid his hands on
Izuku’s cheeks. “You saved me, alpha” he pitched his voice a little
higher. “But now you have to stop, before you hurt someone.”

“I would hurt anyone, who dares to hurt my omega” Izuku growled, but the
yellow in his eyes flickered.

“But I don’t want you to hurt anyone! You want to be a hero, no? So stop,
please for me!” Katsuki stared him in the eyes and he tried to get through to
him. The yellow slowly died down.

“Come back to me, Deku, you can fight this beast” Katsuki pleaded. Deku’s
eyes looked pained. He suddenly fell to his knees. Katsuki tried to hold him up,
but the body was just too massive.

Deku wrapped his arms around Katsuki’s middle, he pressed his head against
Katsuki’s stomach. “I am sorry” he mumbled, his voice was normal again. He
shivered.

Carefully, Katsuki patted over his friends green curls. He had a smile on his
face. He did it! He calmed him down. “Don’t worry, everything is going to be
okay. Just relax, I am here for you.”

The tension in his body slowly faded away, but with the adrenaline gone, the
pain and the exhaustion came back. He groaned a little when he lifted his head,
his eyes were green again. “Thanks, Kacchan” he had a sad smile on his
face.

The others around them sighed in relief. Aizawa let go of the capture weapon and
slowly approached Izuku.

“I am sorry, Mirio” Izuku stood up, while being supported by Katsuki. It
looked a little bit funny, since Izuku was so massive compared to the omega.
“I am so sorry for controlling you.”

“I should have analyzed the situation better, and I shouldn’t have teased
you. Don’t worry, Deku” Mirio tried to cheer him up, but Tamaki saw, how
much this nagged on the alpha.

Aizawa stood next to Deku. “Are you okay? Do you have yourself under control
again” he asked just to be sure.

“Yes, I am sorry.”

“Hmpf. The exam is over now. We saw what we wanted to see. Also some people
are heavily injured, let’s head back to Recovery Girl.”

The signal that the exam was over now, echoed over the place. With Katsuki’s
help, Izuku walked back to the first aid station next to Ground Beta. He looked
down to Katsuki, who still had a stupid, bright smile on his face. “You’re a
good omega, don’t worry about that.” Izuku placed a kiss on his friend’s
temple.

“Thanks” Katsuki murmured blushing.



                                 Kapitel 54: 
                                 ------------


The students that needed it got treatment from Recovery Girl, the pros as well.
Some of them were very happy how everything went down, others were kinda
frustrated. They chatted about the day, but Mashirao and Yuga stayed silent for
most of it. Koji too, he felt like he had failed the exam.

Momo comforted Kyoka who was a little bit depressed. She had technically lost
the exam for cuffing herself. Momo tried to cheer her up by saying that they
might consider this.

Eijiro, Izuku, Shoto and Hitoshi were back in their rooms, they thought about
their failures as well. Hitoshi was sure he passed the exam, but he still felt
like he did nothing. Shoto was sulking over the loss against his father. Was he
still so inferior? Eijiro and Izuku were sad that they lost control again. Izuku
felt guilty that he had alpha commanded Mirio.

Katsuki on the other hand was kind of happy that he could stop Izuku this time.
He felt good that he wasn’t such a bad omega any longer.

Mina apologized profusely to Mashirao and Yuga for not being there on time, but
they said it was not her fault. They could have run away instead of fighting.

 

On the following day, they were all pretty tense, they hoped they passed the
exam. Denki was literally vibrating from tension.

Aizawa entered the class and swiftly he came to the point. “We will now
discuss the results of the exam.”

“Yuga Aoyama; failed. You got captured by Pixie Bob. Even though you fought
really hard but your Quirk was not suited for this type of battle. You should
have realized that it was a losing battle and retreated. You should know from
last years exam that sometimes retreat is the better option than going down. In
a real scenario you would be captured now, or worse dead. Otherwise, your fire
power greatly improved, so this was a plus point.”

Aoyama nodded he of course knew that he had lost, he still frowned.

“Mina Ashido; passed. You did a great job this time. You fought really well
you managed to capture Ectoplasm on your own and you helped your team to fight
against Pixie Bob and Best Jeanist, also you managed to calm down Kirishima. You
out did yourself this time. You even went plus ultra with your quirk, but you
need to be more careful, it helps no one if you use it to a point you become
incapacitated.”

“Yes sir” she murmured. She was still sad, that she couldn’t help Yuga and
Mashirao, but she was also a little proud, because of the praise.

“Tsuyu Asui; passed. You worked as a team with Uraraka and Sero and you
managed to capture Ryukyu as well as Pixie Bob in team effort. You work really
well together with your classmates and you avoided being seriously injured. You
also took care of your incapacitated team mates. You analyzed the situations to
the best of your abilities. You even went out of your way to look for Kaminari.
Good job.”

“Thank you, Mr. Aizawa, ribbit”, she smiled and put a finger at the corner
of her mouth.

“Tenya Iida; passed. You managed to capture Midnight and even though you had a
slip up, you stayed conscious and you outsmarted her. You also assisted in the
capture of Gran Torino. A critique point is that you had to seriously injure
yourself to get out of Midnight’s quirk. This could be fatal in a real
scenario. You should avoid doing actions like this.”

“I understood sir, thank you very much!” He had raised his arms and waved
them around.

“Ochako Uraraka; passed. Together with Asui and Sero you managed to capture
Ryukyu, you also captured Pixie Bob together. Your team work is excellent and
the combination of your attacks is great. You also made sure, that your
incapacitated team mates were safe.”

Ochako smiled brightly, her cheeks were red and she beamed of happiness and
joy.

“Mashirao Ojiro; failed. Like Aoyama you got incapacitated by Pixie Bob. You
chose to fight instead of running away. You need to analyze situations like this
better.”

“Yes sir” he mumbled.

“Denki Kaminari; passed. You managed to take down two pro heroes, namely Gang
Orca and Present Mic. You used their abilities against each other. Present Mic
however couldn’t judge if it was your strategy or luck that got you this far.
But you passed out after capturing them, which was a minus point. In a real
situation this is really bad, so you need to work on your resistance. Otherwise
a great job.”

Denki smiled happily, he didn’t fail! He felt proud.

“Eijiro Kirishima; failed. You charged in against an opponent you knew who
would be a bad match up. You got immediately captured and then you lost your
control to the feral beast, you seriously injured Fat Gum and who knows what
would have happened if Ashido hadn’t stopped you. You really need to learn how
to control the beast!”

Eijiro looked down on his desk. “I know, Mr. Aizawa.”

“Koji Koda; failed. You fought against the Ectoplasm Clones, yet you did not
manage to capture anyone. You needed to be rescued by Jiro from Edgeshot. You
helped Iida get away, sure, but this was not enough to pass the exam.”

Koji nodded. “Yeah, I guessed that I failed.”

“Rikido Sato; passed. But it was barely. You fought well against Hound Dog but
you were on your limit again. Midoriya’s intervention helped you to capture
him. But you managed to hold your own longer this time, you increased the time
in which you can use your quirk, immensely. So, good job.”

He nodded one time. He wasn’t too happy about his passing. He knew that he
didn’t do great.

“Mezo Shoji; passed. You managed to help your team locate the enemies and you
managed to capture Tiger on your own, in a relatively smooth battle. You used
your quirk well and then you continued helping the others. Good job.”

“Thanks.” Mezo mumbled.

“Kyoka Jiro; … failed, because of technicality. You did an excellent job of
locating the enemy and you assisted in the fight against Gran Torino and you
managed to capture Edgeshot. You did really great and under different
circumstances you would have passed. But in order to capture Edgeshot you
sacrificed yourself. Self-sacrifice is a noble deed, and sometimes … it is
necessary. But nonetheless this is nothing we can encourage. In a real scenario,
you would be captured or dead. This is why, even though you did really well, I
can not let you pass.”

Kyoka frowned. She knew it but it still felt bad. “I understand.”

“Hanta Sero; passed. You prepared the location with your tape and therefore
assisted in the capturing of Hawks. You immediately went to help Uraraka and
Asui to capture Ryukyu, you also aided in the fight versus Pixie Bob, and you
made sure that Ojiro and Aoyama were safe. You did a really solid job out
there.”

“Haha, thank you!” He smiled brightly.

“Fumikage Tokoyami; passed. You managed to capture Hawks with the help of
Sero’s preparations. You also helped in the capture of Best Jeanist. You
managed to hold control over Dark Shadow in the sunlight and you rushed over to
help Hagakure. You did a really good job.”

Fumikage nodded, he crossed his arms in front of his chest.

“Shoto Todoroki; failed. The plus point is, you didn’t loose control over
your inner beast while using it, but you failed to fight against Endeavor. You
improved your skills with both fire and ice greatly, but it still wasn’t
enough.”

“Yes, I failed miserably” he sighed in resignation.

“Toru Hagakure; passed. You used your quirk in excellent ways. You managed to
capture Mandalay and you tricked Fat Gum. You did an outstanding job. You also
displayed good self-defense against Mandalay.”

“Oh, yeah, I got so much better in it, thanks to Izuku and Ochako” she
grinned.

“Katsuki Bakugo; passed. We had to think a lot over it. You held your own
against the former big three of UA, but you didn’t capture anyone. And if it
weren’t for Midoriya’s sudden appearance, you would have most likely been
captured. Yet, you managed to keep your cool in a dire situation and you calmed
down a feral alpha. That’s why we decided to let you pass. You did a really
good job with Midoriya.”

Katsuki grinned. He was still on a high that he managed to actually help his
friend. He wasn’t a failure of an omega after all.

“Izuku Midoriya; failed. You managed to beat Mirko in a one on one. And even
though fights can sometimes be hard, you used a degree of violence that could
have easily killed someone. But that doesn’t matter in the grand scheme
because you got immediately disqualified, the second you alpha commanded
Lemillion. You too gave in to the beast and you endangered everyone on the
battlefield. You, as a prime alpha, need to be in control of yourself. You might
not realize it yet, but if the beast had taken the complete control over you, no
one could have stopped you. You, out of all feral alphas, need to be in absolute
control of your beast.”

“I understand. I will train even harder.” Izuku looked over to Aizawa. Yes
he knew it was a problem. He had to be stronger.

“Hitoshi Shinso; passed. You fought well and you managed to capture me. You
also used me tactically against your opponent. And you did not loose control
over yourself. You did a great job.”

Hitoshi smiled, he wasn’t sure if he had done enough to pass, yesterday.

“Momo Yaoyorozu; passed. You managed to escape Edgeshot, you helped Shinso in
capturing me, and you managed to capture Endeavor. You analyzed the situations
well and came up with solutions. However Todoroki got captured in front of your
eyes. You need to get quicker in some instances.”

“I understand, sir. I’ll try to put the knowledge into good use.” She
would work on herself. She had to get better, stronger and faster.

 

“Good, now that this is out of the way, let’s discuss summer camp. Like last
year, Class 2-A and 2-B will go on a class trip. And like last year, the
students who failed the exam will go through hell … well, even more than the
rest anyway.” He had a diabolic grin on his face. “The trip will start on
August 2 and end on August 7. We won’t give you the location until the start
of the trip.”

Everyone was excited. Even though they knew it would be hell, it was still a
class trip. Katsuki was just relieved that the trip was on the first week of
August and not the week after that.

“To the alphas and omegas, please confirm to me, that none of you is expecting
their rut or heat during that time. Bring the form to me until the weekend.”
With that Aizawa ended the lessons.

The rest of the school day was uneventful, Izuku however planned on meeting up
with All Might again. He needed to know even more about prime alphas.



                                 Kapitel 55: 
                                 ------------


Hawks was more exhausted than anything when he made his way back home. He had
slept the previous night, after the exam, at Endeavor’s. He was on edge the
whole time. His raging crush on Endeavor hadn’t helped him in the slightest.

In the beginning, the daughter, Fuyumi, was still at the house. Her presence
made it somewhat bearable. She was really nice and they talked for a while. She
also mentioned the smell of a pregnant omega and Hawks was really wondering, how
fucking good other omegas noses were. He had showered before the exam!

Enji sat next to the two omegas, arms crossed before his chest. He mustered the
winged hero. He still couldn’t get behind him some times. Fuyumi asked her
father, how Shoto was doing. Enji scoffed a little and told her what had
happened during the fight. He mentioned Momo and Fuyumi squealed a little bit.
She wondered if her brother got an omega girlfriend.

The dinner was full of chit-chat between the two omegas. Enji was happy, that
his daughter seemed to be in a really good mood, otherwise he was a bit annoyed
by the constant bickering of Hawks.

Then Fuyumi left, she lived with her mother a few blocks over, in a house that
Enji had bought them. Now he was alone with the frisky omega and he was annoyed
quickly. Hawks chirped some nonsense about his intern, Tsukuyomi, and how good
he was.

Eventually, Hawks asked about Enji’s wife and his other children, this was
when the mood became sour. Hawks realized that too late however. “My wife and
I are separated and the bond is long broken.” Enji growled. “And Natsuo is
at university, we don’t talk much.”

Hawks wings were hanging down, the tone in Enji’s voice was clear, he didn’t
want to talk about it. The omega winced a little. The stench off a pissed of
alpha was overwhelming. After that, the number one hero showed him his room and
retreated to his own.

The bird hero scolded himself for asking questions like that. He was just so
interested in Enji’s relationship … He his raging crush made him ask such
things. He was so nervous around the alpha, he felt like a dumb teenager.

The night was horror because of his wandering thoughts, and the next morning was
rather cold. Hawks said goodbye and left after breakfast.

He arrived later this afternoon at his house or rather his current residence
where he stayed with Dabi. He opened the door and he heard him in the kitchen.
It smelled burned. Sighing, he walked into the room. “I am back” he
announced himself.

Hawks mustered Dabi, the villain was dressed in an oversized blue shirt – it
was at least three sizes too big for him – and grey sweatpants, his hair was
white for the most part, the black was almost completely gone. He was cooking
something for himself.

“What took you so long? Where were you? The exam was yesterday!” Dabi
snarled at him.

Hawks sighed internally. Dabi had horrible mood swings the entire pregnancy.
“I stayed at Endeavor’s because it was rather late. Sorry.” He
apologized.

“What?!” Suddenly the pan with the burned noodles came flying his way.
“Why the fuck are you staying at his place?! Now that you mention it, you
stink like him!” he bared his teeth.

If he could, Hawks was sure he would jump at him, but his huge belly was in the
way of these activities. “Calm down, Dabi! Think about your pup!” He tried
to calm the other omega down.

Dabi snarled for a moment but then he sighed. “I don’t have food now! This
is all your fault!” He clenched his jaw.

“I’ll make you something. Just sit down” Hawks picked up the pan and
cleaned the room before he started to make new ramen for Dabi. While cooking he
watched Dabi from time to time. The other omega was rubbing his belly, he looked
tired.

“Is something up?” Hawks asked.

The villain stayed quiet for a good long while. His voice was shaking when he
talked again. “Shigaraki called me. When I didn’t pick up he sent some
messages. He wants to know where the fuck I am.”

Hawks clenched his hand tighter around the handle of the pan. Shigaraki called
from time to time or sent text messages. Dabi usually avoided talking to him.
“Did he write something else?”

“Yeah, actually … he said he is sorry” Dabi scoffed. Keigo raised his
eyebrows. “He wrote, that he didn’t mean to do ‘it’.” Dabi’s voice
was strained. He had to hold back immensely.

Keigo was done cooking und put the ramen on a plate, he gave it to Dabi. He sat
next to him on a chair.

“I asked him, if that chick is still with him and he said yes.”

Keigo’s eyes widened. “Really?! Do you know where they are?”

“No, he didn’t give his location. Only if I agree to meet up with him …”
Dabi slurped his ramen. “But I won’t meet up with him, not in this state
…”

“Then you should give me your phone, I could pretend to be you and arrange a
meeting.”

“Don’t be stupid! Shigaraki is a prime alpha! He would cash you in without
effort. And even your oh so great Endeavor is just a puppet in his hands.”

“But we need to try something, and Darleen is still on the run.”

“Just no! You don’t know to what Shigaraki is capable!” With that Dabi
stood up and waddled out of the room.

Keigo stared after him. He knew the other omega was right, but they had to do
something.

He cleaned the dishes again and went to shower. After that he entered Dabi’s
room. The omega was lying on his side, rubbing over his huge belly.

Keigo lay next to him and he spread his wings around Dabi. Carefully his hand
joined the villain’s on his belly. “Everything will be okay. I’ll show
you.”

Dabi clenched his jaw, he wanted to believe Hawks, but after the things he had
seen … “Liar” he murmured. He turned around and faced Hawks. The pro hero
started humming to calm Dabi down. The other omega was tired. He nuzzled his
face in the crook of Hawks’ neck. He closed his eyes and drifted off.

 

“How can I help you, young Midoriya?” All Might asked his successor.

“Well, I need help and some more answers about prime alphas. I still can’t
wrap my head around some things.”

Over the last months they had talked about prime alphas quite a lot. He told him
that he needed to be focused in battles, that it was dangerous to have so much
power. And Izuku understood that. But there was a topic he usually avoided.

They sat in the break room and All Might made tea for them. When the tea was
ready, he sat down opposite of Izuku. “So, what do you want to know?”

Izuku sighed and scratched his head with his right hand. He bit his lower lip,
his jaw clenching and unclenching multiple times. All Might tilted his head a
little. His successor had changed so much since the day they met and then there
were occasions, where he hadn’t changed at all. “Is it about young
Bakugo?” All Might guessed.

Deku looked up to him. He sighed again. “Yes … but not just about him. I …
I don’t know how to say it.” He covered his chin with the palm of his hand.
“I thought about it for a while now. And no matter the scenario’s I am going
through, it all ends terrible” he mumbled.

“What scenarios?” All Might asked.

“For Kacchan and me … and by extension Eijiro. And even further extension
Ochako and Mina. You know that we had a … pack before we were bitten and for a
while everything was fine. But then that happened and you know we ‘broke up’
for good.”

“Yes, of course. You made the right decision there.”

“I know … For a while I thought everything will be okay. Maybe when we’re
older, wiser … When I have better control … But then yesterday … I snapped
and controlled Mirio. And even though he tried to downplay it, I saw how it
affected him. So … my question is … Am I even capable of having a
relationship? I mean, what kind of relationship would that even be? No matter my
future partner’s second gender the power dynamic is fucked up.”

All Might looked very serious. He took a deep breath and he thought about his
answer very carefully. “Being a prime alpha is very challenging” he started
“especially if you consider your condition as a feral. This makes it like ten
times harder.”

“I thought so …”

“I don’t know of any prime alpha that had a family. I met a few while I was
abroad in America but they all chose to not have one. Your concerns about power
dynamics are justified. To make it clear, if you get into a relationship, there
is only one power dynamic. You can, and should, of course choose to never ever
rely on commands, but in your state it might happen involuntarily.”

Izuku nodded. “That’s what I thought … Is that the reason you chose to
have no family of your own?”

“It was one of many reasons” All Might confirmed. “But not alone. You see,
my goal was it to become the Symbol of Peace, and I witnessed the distress of my
mentor when she had to give up her own family, to keep them save. The things she
sacrificed … I decided that I didn’t want to put my future family through
something like this.” He exhaled deeply.

“So you never, ever had someone?” Izuku asked.

“No, this is not true. When I was younger, there was a female alpha … We had
an interesting dynamic, to say the least. She was on the high rise in America
and she was my senior, basically” All Might’s gaze softened for a moment, as
he thought of her.

“Wait, you were in a relationship with another alpha?” Izuku’s eyes
widened.

“Yes. Her name was Zenko. She was also born in Japan but moved at a very young
age to America. She had a very competitive nature. She made everything into a
competition. I tried not to stoop on her level but she was just so …
charismatic. It felt like there was nothing she couldn’t do.” A small smile
appeared on his face.

“It was strange but after a while, we tried to have a functional relationship.
We supported each other and unlike other alphas I had met up until this point,
she wasn’t very territorial and aggressive in those regards. A relationship
between two alphas is very rare but not impossible. It takes a lot more work and
effort to manage it, more than any alpha and omega relationship, but you can do
it if the level of trust is high enough.”

Izuku soaked everything in like a sponge, through his entire career, All Might
never revealed his relationship status. “But it didn’t end well, right?”

“No, it didn’t. During that time, I didn’t know about my status as a
prime. It showed much later. We were fighting a villain, and he had her pinned
down and was about to kill her. Something in my mind just flipped. Without
thinking, I alpha commanded him. The villain was shivering in fear … but so
did Zenko. In all the years I knew her, she was never afraid of me, but after I
commanded him, things changed. She … I don’t know, she was always frisky and
nervous around me. She seemed scared that I could command her too.”

“I promised her, multiple times, that I would never, ever do that! That she
doesn’t need to be afraid of me … but she didn’t trust me with that. Every
time I got agitated for some external reason, she would get upset. The fear was
irrational, after this first time I didn’t use the commands again. I tried to
ask her, why she was so afraid. She just flipped out and she told me, that she
was terrified I could make her do things she didn’t want. She always thought
we were equals in terms of powers. While I had much more physical strengths, due
to my quirk, she got more psychic strength, so we were equal in this regard. But
with my new prime powers … She told me that I could make her do things if I
got angry enough. She couldn’t bear my presence any longer. It eventually got
so bad, that we broke up. I never saw her again.”

“I never blamed her or anything. I always blamed these powers. More than once
I wished not to be a prime alpha. Maybe she would have stayed? Who knows …”
he blinked a few times.

Izuku looked at his mentor with an equally pained expression. “I … I am
sorry to hear that, All Might” he murmured.

He exhaled. “It is what it is. I don’t say you can never be in a
relationship, but be warned that it is an even heavier piece of work than any
normal relationship. If your partner … or partners don’t trust you enough,
then it will eventually fail. And it will most likely be worse than any normal
relationship struggle.”

Deku pursed his lips, he thought about that for a long while. All Might watched
him. “This gave me a lot to think about …” he started. He clenched his
jaw. “You know … back when we were pups, I always fantasized about us
getting married one day. I thought he would be the alpha and I the omega. Well
… this went not as planned …” he grimaced.

“Life is usually not as you plan it as pups. But I never thought you were this
close to young Bakugo.”

“We were super close before he got his quirk. We did everything together. When
our families went on vacation together, we would usually share a room, or a
bed.” Deku smiled somberly. He exhaled deeply. “Anyway, thank you for the
talk. I should head back now.”

“No problem, young Midoriya, anytime.” All Might said, he offered him a
smile. Deku returned it, then he left and went back to his own room. This was a
lot to digest.



                                 Kapitel 56: 
                                 ------------


The next few days were more relaxing, they had no exams and it was just normal
school stuff. Everyone was relieved that they would get some free time before
the hellish week of the school trip.

“Hey, let’s go and do something fun, okay?” Mina exclaimed. “It’s so
hot today, let’s all go to the beach!”

“But what about Deku and the others? Are they allowed to go outside?” Ochako
asked.

“Hm, I’m gonna ask, Mr. Aizawa!” Mina was on her way to the teacher. The
alphas were allowed to walk outside during their internships, but only because
they were supervised.

“Hey, Mr. Aizawa! We want to go to the beach after school, can Izuku and the
other alphas come with us, please?”

Aizawa looked at her tired. He thought about this for a moment. He knew that
they couldn’t keep the alphas on school grounds forever. “You are able to
calm them down, right?”

“Yes, they listen to us, at least Izuku and Eijiro. Shoto and Hitoshi are
calmer in general, but I think Momo and Denki are able to calm them if it comes
to it.”

He sighed. “Okay, I’ll give you permission, but be here again before
seven.”

“Thank you so much, Mr. Aizawa!” happily the omega jumped away.

“Guys! We have permission to go to the beach!” she cheered. “We have to be
home before seven however.”

“Wow, never thought he would allow that” Eijiro beamed, he was happy, that
they got to go outside again.

 

After school they all rushed back to the dorms to get their stuff ready. The
girls decided that this year, they would wear their bikinis. Mineta was no more
and since he was gone, Denki stopped making comments too. Besides, his mind was
full of Hitoshi, so they weren’t bothered.

They met outside and as a large group they walked to the train station. They
arrived at the beach shortly after.

In no time, everyone was changed and they looked for a good place to put their
things. “Here’s the perfect spot!” Ochako declared, the others agreed.
Tenya and Rikido placed some parasols, while the class rep reminded everyone
dutifully to put on sunscreen.

“Deku, would you please help me with the sunscreen?” Ochako sat in front of
Izuku and held the bottle up.

“Haha, sure, come here.” He grabbed the bottle and waited for Ochako to sit
down, then he helped her to cover her back.

Katsuki watched them longingly. He wanted that too, but he was kinda shy about
it. Would that trigger Eijiro? But besides that, Eijiro did the same with Mina.
Shaking his head, he proceeded to smear sunscreen over himself. Better to do it
alone before causing trouble for everyone.

“You need help?” Denki was crouching behind him. Katsuki flinched a little.

“Ah, yeah, thanks” he murmured. While Denki helped him, he wondered
something. “What about Shinso? Is he not going to help you?”

“No! W-why would he?” Denki blushed heavily.

“Just a thought.” Katsuki turned around and leaned closer to Denki. “I
thought he would take care of his … omega” he had a teasing voice.

Denki blushed even harder. “W-we are not …” he started.

“I know” Katsuki sighed and ruffled through Denki’s hair. After that he
stood up. “So, what we gonna do?”

“How about some beach volleyball?” Hanta proposed.

“Heck yes!” Denki jumped up.

“I’m gonna kill you all” Katsuki let some explosions go off. They moved to
a more separate part of the beach and Sero prepared a net with his tape.

“Who’s gonna play first?” Mina asked.

“I will!” Katsuki raised his hand.

“Me too!” Denki waved his hand around like crazy.

“I’ll go against Kacchan!” Izuku smiled challengingly, he cracked his
knuckles.

“Pah, I’m gonna destroy you!” Katsuki growled.

The others laughed. This felt like their early rivalry. Mina and Tsuyu as well
as Hitoshi joined Izuku while Kyoka and Ochako joined Katsuki and Denki.

“A question upfront, are quirks allowed?” Izuku asked.

“Heck yes! Otherwise it wouldn’t be fun!” Katsuki cracked some more
explosions.

“Oh ha, wait, I’ll produce a fire proven ball then” Momo said, while she
created the ball.

“But Deku, don’t overdo it with your quirks” Ochako warned. “Otherwise
it would be kinda unfair, no floating or blackwhipping.”

Deku laughed. “Don’t worry, just a little full cowling. This is more than
you can handle anyways” he winked at her.

Denki whistled. “That kinda ambiguous, Izuku.” Deku laughed and Ochako
blushed.

“I don’t know what you mean, Denki” she answered embarrassed.

Mina laughed too, some of the other classmates had to chuckle. “Okay, then,
let’s start!” Momo threw the ball in and immediately Deku full cowled and
hit it. Like a comet the ball shot to the other side.

“Fucking hell!” Katsuki dived over and barely managed to punch the ball up.
Denki passed it over to Kyoka and she slapped it back to the other side.

Hitoshi caught it and passed it on to Mina. She jumped high and kicked the ball
to the other side.

Ochako managed to catch it and she kicked the ball over to Katsuki, he grabbed
it and with an explosion he fired it back to the other side.

Tsuyu wrapped her tongue around the ball. It tasted disgusting because of the
previous explosion but it didn’t matter. She passed the ball back to Izuku who
shoot style smashed the ball over again.

It was a battle field and definitely not how beach volleyball was played. But it
was fun and in the end, Katsuki’s team managed to win. “Ha! Take that,
Deku!” he grinned.

“Damn, you beat me again, Kacchan.” Deku chuckled and left the field. They
took turns and played a few more rounds. Shoto won against Tenya, while Hanta
and his team got a win against Toru and her team.

After that some of them decided to go swimming. Tsuyu was in her element and she
was super happy. Ochako and Mina sat on a giant floaty in form of a unicorn.
Tsuyu pushed them through the water at an insane speed.

“Oi, let’s get some pool noodles and then we do a water fight!” Denki
suggested. “This will be fun!”

“Again, you will all die! I will beat every one!” Katsuki had a wide grin on
his face.

“Let’s race then!” Denki pointed to the Pool Noodle shop.

“But don’t cry if you loose!” Katsuki stood next to him and then they
started running. As expected Katsuki was first, even without his explosions.
They rented some pool noodles and raced back to the others. Denki however
tripped over one of the noodles and landed face first in the sand – very
inelegantly.

“Bwahaha, what’s the matter, dunce face? Can’t even walk?” Katsuki
laughed, but at the exact moment, he tripped too, since he wasn’t looking
where he was going and he too, landed face first in the sand.

“Huh, what was that?” Denki spit out some sand.

“No fucking word!” He grumbled. He heard the others laugh. “What the fuck
do you think is so funny?”

“Nothing, Kacchan, absolutely nothing” Izuku said while giggling like a
maniac.

“Who of you extras wants to be my horse?” the explosion boy asked instead.

“Oh, I can be your horse” Eijiro raised his hand. But he looked at Izuku to
wait for his reaction.

“Sure, sounds like a plan.”

“Denki! I’ll be your horse then!” Hitoshi said.

“Really?!” The omegas eyes widened and he blushed. “C-cool!”

Hitoshi grinned and wrapped an arm around Denki’s shoulder.

“Do you … want to participate too?” Shoto looked towards Momo, he blushed
a little.

“Yes! I guess we can join them. This seems fun!” Momo was happy, that Shoto
had asked her. She hadn’t planned in participating, but if Shoto asked her,
how could she say no?”

“Kyoka!” Izuku called. He jogged over to the girl. She was currently
frowning at Denki and Hitoshi. “Wanna join me? We can kick Denki’s and
Hitoshi’s ass!”

“Alright, sounds like a plan.” Her ear jacks spiked up.

Hanta and Rikido, as well as Mashirao and Tenya formed a team too. With that the
teams were ready. They walked into the water and got into positions. Denki,
Katsuki, Kyoka, Momo, Hanta and Mashirao mounted their ‘horses’ and Denki
gave the pool noodles around.



                                 Kapitel 57: 
                                 ------------


“To make it fair, no quirks this time! I don’t want to be electrocuted”
Tenya looked over to Denki. The latter stuck his tongue out.

“Let’s start!” With that Katsuki grabbed the noodle tighter and directed
Eijiro towards Kyoka and Izuku.

Kyoka could barely block the noodle, the force was so freaking heavy, Katsuki
was really strong physically.

Izuku walked backwards, to get away from his friend. But Denki and Hitoshi
charged at them from the other side. But before Denki could hit Kyoka, Momo and
Shoto came to the rescue. Momo parried Denki’s noodle and to the latter’s
surprise she managed to almost disarm him. “Hey, concentrate, Denki!”
Hitoshi murmured.

Hanta and Rikido were now behind Katsuki and they tried to push him off of
Eijiro. Mashirao on the other hand directed Tenya towards Izuku and Kyoka.

The battle was brutal for everyone. Kyoka had to suddenly defend herself again
from Katsuki, Mashirao and Denki. Momo tried to help her out but it wasn’t
enough. Hanta made an attack on Katsuki, but the omega ripped his pool noodle
around and bashed it hard against Hanta’s.

“Fucking die already!” He bashed with all his might against Hanta and he
eventually fell off of Rikido and landed in the water.

Eijiro turned around again, to charge at the others.

Momo blocked a blow from Mashirao. She had some trouble to hold herself on Shoto
however, Mashirao was also really strong.

Kyoka attacked Denki with full force but Denki blocked it pretty well. But
Katsuki charged in now too. “I’ll kill you extras now!” He whipped the
noodle around and managed to disarm Denki, with more force. With a light scream
Denki fell back into the water.

“Dammit Katsuki! I wanted to do that!” Kyoka snarled, Izuku charged forward
and Kyoka hit the other omega as hard as she could.

Momo and Mashirao now came in too. They attacked Katsuki all together. “What
the hell?!” They managed to push him off of Eijiro with team effort.

“Hell yeah!” they cheered. Now the two girls teamed up against Mashirao
however. He struggled and was kicked down shortly after.

Now it was Momo and Shoto versus Kyoka and Izuku. The girls gave everything but
eventually Momo knocked Kyoka down from Izuku.

“We won, Shoto!” she smiled happily and raised her pool noodle up.

Shoto smiled. “Yes, we showed them!”

“Pah, pure luck” Katsuki splashed water in her face. Momo tried to block it
with her hands, but she leaned too far back which caused her to fall backwards
Shoto turned somehow around to try to catch her. She landed in his arms in an
awkward position.

They looked at each other for a few seconds, both with a huge blush on their
faces. Then suddenly Shoto blushed even more and accidentally dropped Momo into
the water. It looked super funny. “I-I’m sorry” he murmured. The others
laughed at them.

“I-It’s alright” she spit out some water.

Denki was hanging onto Hitoshi’s shoulder. Katsuki laughed his ass off and was
about to drown. Eijiro picked him up bridal style.

Suddenly they were run over by the unicorn floaty. “Wah, Tsuyu! We crashed!”
Mina exclaimed.

“Oh my god, I am sorry, ribbit” Tsuyu apologized.

“You!” Katsuki jumped on the floaty. “Be more careful!” He demanded. He
lay on his back arms crossed behind his head.

They drifted around for a while before Tsuyu brought them back to the beach.
“Here we go, ribbit.”

Katsuki went back to their site and sat down on his towel, next to Izuku and
Denki. He closed his eyes and relaxed a little.

“Oi, Kacchan!” he heard after some time. His eyebrows twitched and then he
opened his eyes. Denki was above him. “Let’s build a sand castle!”

“What? No, let me relax!”

“Awww, come on, Kacchan! Let’s see who can build the bigger sand castle!”
he challenged him. Sighing, Katsuki got up.

“Why do you even try? We both know that I will win this!” They walked a
little further away from their spot.

“We’ll see about that!” Denki smiled and they started to work on building
their sand castle.

Rikido joined them, as well as Mina, Ochako, Toru and Momo.

Katsuki was very eager to build the biggest sand castle, but unfortunately when
he got frustrated, his quirk accidentally activated one time. He growled even
more, when Denki teased him about it. It ended with both of their sand castles
being destroyed again, while they were rolling around in the sand, trying to
subdue the other.

The girls laughed hard at that sight. Eventually Izuku and Hitoshi came over.
“What’s the commotion here?” Izuku asked.

“We tried to build sand castles, Katsuki blew his one up, Denki made fun of
him, and here we are” summarized Ochako.

Izuku sighed and went over to Katsuki, he was on top of Denki at the moment and
he pressed the other boy’s face in the sand. He wrapped his arms around the
omegas middle and picked him up. “Oi! W-what are you doing?!” he growled a
little, his limbs were waving through the air.

Denki sat up, spitting out sand again, but he was still laughing. Hitoshi
squatted next to him and was rubbing his back. “You okay?”

“Yeah, I’m okay” Denki grinned. He looked at Katsuki, still struggling in
Izuku’s arms.

Izuku put Katsuki down, his arms were still wrapped around his middle, he leaned
on the omega and laid his head on Katsuki’s. “Oi, what the hell? I’m not
your support.”

“But it’s comfy, also it annoys you” he heard Izuku’s deep chuckle and
he could feel the vibration of his body. Pouting, he crossed the arms in front
of his chest.

Eventually, the sand castles were done. The girls had worked on a huge sand
castle, it looked really, really good. But then they turned to Rikido and
everyone’s jaw was on the ground.

“W-what is this? Rikido! That … that’s a whole palace!” Mina exclaimed.

“This looks better than my old apartment!” Ochako almost fainted. Deku
reached out and supported her back so she wouldn’t fall over.

“Ooop- that sucks for you, Ochako” Toru laughed.

Rikido scratched his cheek with his index finger. He had built a massive sand
palace, it was almost trice as big as the girls’ castle. And it was so
detailed. “It’s nothing special, it’s like forming the fondant on cakes or
something.”

“How is fondant and sand the same thing? Doesn’t make sense!” Katsuki
remarked, but what would he know about fondant? He was good at cooking, but not
so much at baking. The Alpha just shrugged.

“Oh, I now want cake!” Toru exclaimed. She ran over to Rikido. “Can you
bake a cake? Please?!”

Immediately the other girls surrounded him too. “Please?!”

Laughing, the alpha nodded. “Sure, I can do that.”

“Oh by the way, we have to pack our stuff soon. We have to be back at seven,
remember?” Mina chimed in.

“Oh, yeah, you’re right, damn, is it really that late?” Izuku wondered. He
let finally go of Katsuki, the omega whined a little. But then he turned around
and saw Izuku stretching and his jaw almost dropped again. Why was he so
perfect? Izuku jogged over to their site and with Tenya’s and Eijiro’s help
they packed all their stuff together.

Katsuki, Ochako and Mina stood a little to the side and watched them. “God
dammit, did they get even more muscular? I mean, look at those back muscles”
Ochako murmured. Her gaze solely fixed on Deku’s back.

“And that biceps” Mina sighed while watching Eijiro.

“Damn, yeah” Katsuki agreed. The girls laid their heads on Katsuki’s
shoulders.

Behind them they heard some girls giggle. All three of them turned around and
they saw a group of four women. They giggled while pointing at Izuku, who was
closing the parasols. They were obviously checking him out. They saw how one of
the girls was pushed forward and the others made a hand movement that signaled
that she should go and approach him.

Immediately, Katsuki and Ochako saw red. They started growling at the girl,
suddenly sharp toothed. The girl flinched back, especially when she saw
Katsuki’s blood lust. She squeaked and ran back to her friends.

Katsuki and Ochako turned towards them, still looking like they were about to
murder them. The four of them paled and hightailed out of there.

“Damn … you need to chill” Mina giggled.

Annoyed, Ochako and Katsuki looked at her. “No” they both answered in
unison, then they bumped their fists together. “Those bitches won’t get a
chance” Ochako growled.

“You damn right, sis.” Katsuki added.

Mina couldn’t stop laughing. “Oh, jealousy, I see how it is.” Katsuki and
Ochako both flinched when Yuga appeared next to them, he had a big smile on his
face.

“Fucking STOP THAT” Katsuki yelled.

“No.” Yuga smiled.

Done with the world, Katsuki made his way over to his stuff, he packed it and
headed for the changing rooms.

They all got changed and they left for the train station. They were back a
couple of minutes before seven.



                                 Kapitel 58: 
                                 ------------


As promised, when they got home, Rikido went straight to the kitchen to make a
cake. The girls decided that they should have an omega cuddle session later,
they did these from time to time. Ochako went to tell Katsuki.

The omega was in the kitchen too, prepping dinner with Denki’s help. “Hey,
Katsuki! You coming to Toru’s room later? We have an omega cuddle session!”

Katsuki looked up from the pan. “Oh, yeah, sure.” He noticed Denki looking
at him. When Ochako was gone he turned towards Denki. “Wanna come too?”

“B-but I … I am technically not an omega, yet. Besides they don’t know”
he looked down.

“Would be a perfect time to tell them, no? I’m sure the girls would be okay
with it.”

Denki looked down. “I-I don’t know.”

“My invitation stands. You can decide later.”

“What are you going to do during these sessions?” He asked curiously.

“Hm, it’s a cuddle session, the girls cuddle together, they talk about
mostly girl stuff.” He blushed deeply. “I am just there for the cuddling. It
helped me during the time, when Deku and Eijiro were absent.”

“Oh … I’ll think about it” Denki murmured. Katsuki gave him an
encouraging smile.

 

Dinner was wild, most of them were still overly excited and they talked about
the stuff that happened at the beach.

Then it got time for the cuddle session, the girls were in their pajamas and
made their way over to Toru’s room. Katsuki was in sweatpants and tank top, he
knocked on Denki’s door. The other boy opened and let Katsuki in. “You
coming?”

“Uuh, yeah, b-but I am kinda nervous? What if they don’t believe me or
don’t want me there?”

“Oh, I know at least earlobe would want you to be there” Katsuki commented
dryly.

“Kyoka? Why?” Denki looked confused.

“You are really dunce sometimes.” Katsuki rolled his eyes. He wrapped an arm
around Denki’s shoulder and pulled him with him. Denki was also in sleep
cloths.

“Huh? What do you mean?”

“You’ll see, sooner or later” Katsuki just sighed.

He knocked on Toru’s door and the invisible girl opened them. “Oh there you
are, Kats … oh, Denki too?” She tilted her head. “You know, this is an
omega cuddle session?”

“I am well aware” the male omega said in a monotone voice. He walked into
the room, still pulling Denki with him. “Listen up, girls, he has something to
say.”

Denki blushed immediately. The other girls looked confused but expecting at the
two males.

Katsuki gave Denki a slight push forward. “Uuuh … I … uhh” he stuttered.
He was too overwhelmed and he felt uncomfortable. “I can’t … sorry, this
… I’ll go.” His voice was high pitched.

The omega grabbed him however. “Hey, stop, it will be okay.”

“No! This is too much, I feel like I’m gonna short-circuit” he pleaded
with his eyes for Katsuki to let him go.

“I can tell them if you want?” the other boy offered.

The girls watched the exchange in great interested, still confused though. Denki
hesitated for a moment before he slowly turned towards Katsuki. “O-okay, yes
please.”

“Good, then come” he pulled Denki closer to the middle of the room again and
he pushed him down so that he was seated next to Kyoka, in the circle the girls
had formed.

“Well, basically, what Denki is unable to tell you, is that he is an omega
too. Not physically yet, but he’s working on it”, Katsuki told them straight
to the face.

There was a short silence and everyone looked confused between Denki and
Katsuki. Denki hid almost completely behind the other omega.

Kyoka was the first to get her voice back. “What are you saying? B-But Denki
is a beta?”

“Nah, just physically, that’s why I told you. In the upcoming years he will
transition to omega. But he needs to be eighteen to start.”

“Wait, that’s possible?” Mina blurted out. “I didn’t know that!”

“Y-yes it is” Denki looked at them from behind Katsuki.

“And since he is an omega, he has every right to be here” Katsuki stated.

“Is that really true? You want to be an omega, ribbit?”

“Yes, I was actually sad when I presented as beta. I didn’t know that
someone can transition to another gender. I found out because of Kacchan.” He
explained.

“Katsuki? Why did you know about stuff like that?” Ochako asked.

“Hm, when I first presented as omega, I looked it up, I thought if you can
transition your primary gender there must be a way to transition with your
secondary gender, but transitions from omega to alpha are not possible, so I
gave it up.” He shrugged.

“Wow, I didn’t expected that you would want to be an omega” Kyoka
murmured.

“Does that mean you want to have pups and all in the future?” Toru blurted
out.

Denki blushed deeply. “At one point, yeah” he said shyly.

“Wait, is that possible?” Ochako’s eyes were wide.

“Yes, it is, even though the process will take some years” Denki explained.
“It’s all really complicated stuff. And since I am still a minor and in
school I can’t start the procedures. But they say I should transition
socially. Even though it is really hard …”

Suddenly, Kyoka was on him. She wrapped her arms around Denki. “Don’t worry
about it, idiot” she murmured. Katsuki had a big grin on his face he moved a
little to the side, closer to Ochako.

“So, you don’t have a problem with me?”

“What? Why would we? If you feel like an omega, than you are an omega!”
Kyoka said she looked him in the eye. “And if you are an omega, than Katsuki
is right, you have a right to be here.” She snuggled closer to him.

Denki’s face was completely red and tears were in his eyes. He reciprocated
Kyoka’s hug.

After a few seconds, the other girls, minus Mina and Ochako, who were still next
to Katsuki, moved over and piled up on Denki to show their support.

“Thanks” he murmured happily.

Katsuki had a proud grin on his face. Ochako leaned closer towards him. “Damn,
didn’t know you would do that for him. Good job.”

“What? Why wouldn’t I?” He looked at her irritated.

She just shrugged. “I am still amazed sometimes when I compare you now with
the Katsuki at the beginning of UA. You’ve grown so much as a person.” She
cuddled closer to him.

Katsuki blushed too. “Uh, thanks, I guess” he murmured.

Mina was on his other side, she leaned against the male omega and watched the
cuddle pile around Denki. “Yeah, it amazes me too. Gosh, it happened so much
since the start of UA … It’s so crazy …”

Katsuki nodded and pulled the girls closer. “That’s true.” He paused for a
moment. “Let’s hope, this summer camp is peaceful, aside from Aizawa’s
training of hell …”

The girls agreed and then proceeded to cuddle with Katsuki and Denki, at one
point Momo moved over to Katsuki, so the girls were evenly split between the two
male omegas.

Kyoka was happy. Still a bit surprised about Denki’s confession, but she
couldn’t care less about that. She had finally an excuse to cuddle more with
him.

Denki was so relieved that the girls accepted him. He was so happy about it, now
only the guys didn’t know about that. But he would think later about that. He
hugged Kyoka a little tighter, he smiled at her, she returned it.

The cuddling continued for another two hours, they talked about different stuff,
before they all decided that it was time to go to bed. The boys said good bye to
the girls and they went back to their dorms. Denki smiled like an idiot the
whole time.

“See? I told you there was nothing to worry about.” Katsuki said.

“Yeah, thank you” Denki answered grinning. They were in front of Denki’s
room. “Well, see you tomorrow. Good night.”

“Yeah, good night” Katsuki left for his own room. He lay back in his bed,
hugging the Deku Pillow tight, well the good thing was that he wasn’t the only
male omega any longer. He was still frustrated that omegas couldn’t transition
to alphas, though.

His thoughts wandered around. It had been a really funny day today. He was
exhausted. His tired brain was fixated on Deku’s strong back muscles. If he
was honest, he was a bit envious. Katsuki himself wasn’t poorly built, for an
omega he was very ripped, when he looked at Tamaki the difference was huge. But
he was nothing compared to the prime alpha. And Izuku had grown again the past
months …

Katsuki pressed his face tighter against the pillow. For the most part, he could
avoid thoughts like this really good, but not now. Sighing, he turned his brain
off and gave in to his needs.



                                 Kapitel 59: 
                                 ------------


The first week of summer break was really relaxing. Aizawa was gracious with
them. But then it was Monday and the trip finally started. The students gathered
next to the busses. Class B was also ready. “Oi, morning Kirishima!”
Tetsutetsu greeted.

“Hey, bro, how’s it going?” the redhead asked.

“Everything’s fine, bro, and you?”

“I am so ready for the class trip! I can’t wait to get even harder!” He
had a huge sharp toothed grin on his face. They gave each other a bro fist while
they both laughed.

Katsuki watched them with a smile, but then his eyes wandered to something
sparkling. He raised his eyebrows, Yuga was talking to Monoma, then suddenly
Yuga presented some cheese and Monoma took it. Cheese …

They heard a howling and next to Aizawa and Vlad King, Present Mic and Hound Dog
walked closer to them. The alphas would come along to make sure the ferals
stayed in order. Present Mic didn’t seem to like it though. He complained to
his mate, that he would rather stay with Eri, than go into a forest. But Aizawa
shut his husband down, Mirio and Tamaki would take care of Eri for the week. The
little pup was excited to stay with uncle Mirio.

He cleared his throat when they arrived in front of the classes. “Well,
everyone’s gathered now. As you know, this time Present Mic and Hound Dog will
accompany us, to make sure everyone stays in line” he looked over to the feral
alphas.

“Anyway, now get seated. We will drive now to the new location. Like last
year, we have some people from outside to help us with the training” he
continued. “But not the Pussycat’s. And Midoriya, we got someone special for
you, too. You’ll solely train with them.”

“Yes sir” Izuku answered, wide eyed. Someone special to train with? He
wondered who that could be.

The students got onto the busses and the journey began. Katsuki sat next to Mina
who chatted excitedly with Ochako a seat over. He would have preferred to sit
either next to Izuku or Eijiro but he decided against it. Izuku was next to Yuga
and they had a conversation about the cheese. Katsuki scrunched his nose. Eijiro
was next to Denki they joked with Hanta over something that Katsuki had missed.

The omega put the headphones on his head and turned some music on, he looked out
of the window. His eyelids became heavy while he watched the outside passing by
quickly. He eventually drifted off into a light sleep.

 

After two hours they arrived at their destination. They were at a hiking pass in
the middle of a forest. Still a bit sleepy, Katsuki stretched a little. He
wondered what they had planned now. Here was no cliff someone could throw them
down, at least.

“Here we are. The lodges you are going to live in are somewhere in the forest.
The caretakers will give you maps and then you have to find your way up there.
Or down, who knows where the lodges are” Aizawa had a monotone voice.

“Oh no! So it is like last year?” Toru asked, already done with everything.

“No, there will be no earth creatures. But your caretakers will make the way
harder.”

“Where are they anyways?” Izuku asked and looked around.

“Meow, I am here” he heard a voice behind him but when he turned, no one was
there. “Haha, too slow” he turned again, but nothing. Suddenly there was a
woman, just hanging in the air, on her head and looking at him. She looked like
a black cat, with purple eyes and a white piece of fur on her chest, she had cat
ears and a tail too. It wasn’t a costume this time, like the Pussycats’ had,
no, she had real cat features. She had a big grin on her face and suddenly she
was gone again. She appeared next to Aizawa, hugging him. She rubbed her cheeks
against his.

“Long time no see, Sho” she purred. She was still hanging in the air. It
didn’t look like she was flying, she was just stuck there.

“Oi, cut it out, Cait” Hizashi growled.

 

The cat lady laughed and purred a little. “Still so jealous? No need,
Hizashi.” She appeared in front of the students. “My name is Cait Kellas”
she bowed a little. She had a strange accent in her Japanese. “I am from
Scotland, my secondary gender is Omega.” She said. “I am a long-time friend
of Sho, we met like fifteen years ago. Hizashi doesn’t seem to like me,
though. I guess he’s jealous, meow-meow-meow” she laughed and Present Mic
grumbled something in the background.

“I am one of your supervisor’s for this trip.” She was suddenly upside
down in the air. Still in her standing pose, but just the other way around.

Izuku lifted his arm. “What is your quirk, Ms. Kellas?” he asked.

“Meow, my quirk is called Ubiquity. I am everywhere, anywhere and nowhere at
the same time or no time at all.”

“What? How is that possible?” Denki asked confused.

Cait appeared in front of him. “I just have to think that I am at a place, and
I am.” She disappeared again and when she returned she had a little pyramid
keychain in her hand. “I was just in Egypt and bought that. And now” she
disappeared again and came back with a keychain of the Eiffel tower. “And now
I was in France.”

“Woah, this is so cool!” Denki and Mina had both literal stars in their
eyes.

“I can even appear in dream worlds” she purred. “But there is one thing to
it. I can only exist as long as I am aware of myself. I will disappear
otherwise.”

“Oh, that sounds creepy” Ochako murmured.

“Can you fly with your ability?” Tenya questioned.

“It’s not as creepy as you think, kitten, and no. I can’t fly. I just
exist in the air.” She appeared in front of Tenya, she was ‘lying’ on her
back. Her cat tail casually wiggling around.

Shota cleared his throat. “Cait, would you give them the maps? Please?”
Shota sounded kind of annoyed too.

Cait appeared ‘on his head’. “Sure, tomcat.” She purred. Then suddenly
were maps in her hand. “You can form groups or go together. Your destination
is somewhere in this forest.” She was up in the sky and she spread her arms
out. Then she was down again. “There are a few more people here. They will try
to distract you. Let’s see who’s going to come first to the lodges, deep
inside the forest.” She had again a super wide grin.

“B-but what if we get lost?” Reiko Yanagi asked.

“You just need to call my name, I will appear next to you then and guide you.
But try to find it by yourself first” she promised.

The teachers stood back and watched the students pack their backpacks. They were
advised to bring just the absolute necessary to this trip. Some of the students
were super excited but a few of them weren’t too happy about the fact that
they had to search for their lodges first.

While the students slowly but surely disappeared inside the forest, Aizawa was
watching them. He turned around to see Cait next to him, still her big wide grin
on her face.

“The others are aware that they are not allowed to seriously injure the
students?” he raised an eyebrow.

“Of course! I made sure to instruct them, not to go all out against them. She
was really surprised by the request of the UA to help with training hero
students. But you left a high amount of money, so she will make sure that
everyone is save. With her, no villain will dare to attack.”

“Good, I don’t need a repetition of last year …” Aizawa murmured.

Hizashi behind him growled at Cait but she ignored him. “You should have
called me, when the kitten was captured. I could have captured the villains.”
She made a cartwheel in the air.

“Luckily we found him without you.” Present Mic commented. “Anyway, Shota,
do I have to stay in the forest too? I don’t like it here.”

“You can stay here in the bus, for all I care. Now come.” He growled.

Hound Dog and Vlad King followed Aizawa and Cait, into the forest while Hizashi
was still whining about insects.

Cait chuckled at Hizashi’s antics. She was next to Shota.

 

Deep inside the forest were the other instructors waiting. “I am curious what
these hero students can do.”

“Yeah, me too. Did you hear, there is a prime alpha among them.”

“Oh! Yeah, she told us about it. I want to fight him, this seems interesting.
I haven’t met another prime alpha in a while I wonder how strong he is.”

“We’ll soon find out.” They retreated further into the forest and they
waited for the students to pass them.



                                 Kapitel 60: 
                                 ------------


Katsuki had the map in his hand. He was very confident with stuff like this. He
liked mountain climbing more but hiking through the forest was okay too. It was
a bit annoying that all of them were coming along.

He was walking mostly with Ochako, Mina, Eijiro, Izuku, Denki, Kyoka and
Hitoshi. The others had formed small groups as well, it was easier to travel
like that.

“This forest is really amazing” Mina stated excited. “But I wonder when we
will meet the enemies …”

“Do not jinx it” Eijiro warned her. “Besides, we are only walking for
about thirty minutes, they will come soon enough.”

“Yeah, I think that, too” a new voice said in English. The group stood still
and turned around. There was a young man leaning next to a tree. “Yo, how’s
it going?” he asked with a sly grin. He had black, spiky hair – similar cut
like Katsuki – and grey eyes, and he was massive, even bigger than Eijiro and
Izuku. He mustered the group for a short while. He had a relaxed attitude and
seemed non-threatening. He wore a dark blue tank top, his biceps was massive,
and black shorts and boots. He had his arms crossed in front of his chest.

“Uuuuh … hi?” Ochako mumbled overwhelmed. The guy was wearing scent
blockers but he screamed alpha just by the looks of him. Ochako could feel the
heat rising to her face, she managed to suppress the urge to shake her head
violently.

“Who are you?” Izuku asked alarmed. Was this their enemy?

The guy just shrugged. “Who knows? How about you find out?” He pushed
himself off of the tree. “There’s a clearing, follow me.”

With the hands in his pockets, he walked away. The direction he was going in was
a different direction they were supposed to go. Izuku was about to follow him
but Katsuki stopped him. “That’s a trap, he’s going to lead us in a wrong
direction.” Normally, he would have accepted the challenge, but something was
so wrong. His inner omega screamed to get away from this guy and this time he
was going to listen to it.

“But he’s asking for it” Izuku growled. This was not good.

“Yeah, so? This doesn’t mean you have to follow him. Let’s go towards the
lodge! This is a test!”

Mina shook her head. “Katsuki is right, we should listen to him. He’s trying
to lure us away.”

“Yeah, let’s go in the right direction” Hitoshi murmured. Denki next to
him also had a bad feeling. He wasn’t good enough in English, so he didn’t
understand the guy, but he had sent him dangerous vibes.

They continued their journey through the woods. They didn’t see the guy
grinning.

 

A few minutes later they came to a river. They had to pass him to get further.
But before they could begin to cross it they saw the same guy again on the other
side of the river. “You guys need help?” he asked casually.

“You again? How did you get here so fast?” Eijiro asked. He could barely
understand the guy.

Kyoka raised her eyebrows. Was this really the same guy? He wore the same cloths
and his face was the same. But his hair was different, or was it? It wasn’t as
spiky like before. And it was styled to the right side. But the others didn’t
seem to notice.

“What are you talking about?” Without effort he jumped over the river. He
landed in front of Denki. The omega flinched back. “Hi there!”

Hitoshi was immediately in front of Denki. The stranger stood up and towered
over Hitoshi. “What do you want?” the purple haired boy asked.

The dude started grinning but instead of answering Hitoshi’s question, he
turned to Izuku.

“So, what now? Do you not want to find out?”

“Oh, I will” Izuku growled. “Right here, right now.”

“Oh, scary” The guy started laughing. “Come with me then.”

Instead of going back over the river, he went back from where they came. Izuku
was again about to follow him, but Katsuki stopped him again.

“I said no, Deku! This is a trick! Let’s just go over the river!” He
grabbed Deku’s arm and pulled him towards the river.

Still a little growling Izuku followed him. He grabbed them all with blackwhip
and floated over the river, no problem. He couldn’t sense this guy with danger
sense, since he wasn’t an actual threat to them.

 

About fifteen minutes later, they were walking down a path, in the distance they
could hear some of the others screaming. But they were too far away to do
something about it. Besides, it sounded more like someone was just scared to
death.

“Y’know, it’s been really impolite of you, to not follow me.” The guy
murmured again. This time, his hair was spiky again. Kyoka blinked in confusion,
had she only imagined the different hair cut?

“Just tell us, what you want!” Ochako said to him.

“Hmm … I see, you’re no fun.” He got closer to Katsuki and this made
Izuku and Eijiro growl. The guy whistled. “Boy, you’re lucky, eh? Two alphas
are ready to jump in for you?” He had a bright smile on his face.

Katsuki needed a few seconds to translate the sentence in his head. “Yeah …
and you better stay away, otherwise they gonna kill you. Oh, and I will too.”

The guy smiled even brighter. “Wonderful! You say they would kill me? I’d
like to see them try!” With that, he grabbed Katsuki. The omega tried to blast
the guy in the face, but before he could even react, his writs were held
together and away from the guy. He jumped away at an insane speed.

“Kacchan!” Izuku yelled. Suddenly his danger sense was tingling. He full
cowled and raced immediately after the guy and Kacchan but the dude was so fast.
The others tried to run after them but soon they were out of their sight.

“You fucker, let me go!” Katsuki yelled. He squirmed in the alphas arms but
he held him in an iron grasp. The guy landed on a branch and looked behind him.
Katsuki continued to struggle, to get him out of balance, but to no avail. It
was like he tried to move a boulder with bare hands.

“Kacchan is a cute name” he commented.

“Fucking hell, don’t use it! I’m gonna kill you! After I am done, Deku
will rip you in pieces! Let me go!”

“Deku? That’s the green one? He’s pretty fast. Is he the prime?”

“Fuck off and let me down!”

The guy suddenly jumped away, when Deku pounced at him. “Let Kacchan go” his
eyes glowed yellow.

“Sure. Catch” with that he threw Katsuki in the air.” While Izuku was busy
catching him, the guy jumped away.

“What the fuck is wrong with this dude?” Izuku growled. He landed with
Katsuki in his arms, bridal style.

“I don’t know. He’s the bait. He’s here to tease us.” Katsuki
murmured. He was suddenly very fixated on Izuku’s strong neck and jaw line.

“Shit, where are the others?” the alpha murmured. He had them successfully
separated, great.

 

The rest of the group was soon completely lost in the woods. The map was
destroyed when Katsuki tried to free himself, so they had nothing to guide their
way. The worst thing was, on their way they had somehow lost Denki and Ochako.
Eijiro was somewhere ahead of them, he saw red.

“This is not going to end well” Kyoka murmured.

“You’re right.”

She flinched back, when the guy was next to her. But before she could scream, he
put a hand over her mouth and wrapped an arm around her and he jumped back
again. It was so fast, that none of them could react.

“Where are you bringing me?” She asked nervously, he had released her mouth,
when they were further away.

“Who knows? But don’t worry. We’re not here to actually harm you. We’re
just toying with you.” The guy gave her a smile. He had the non-spiky hair
again.

“We? So you are two people” she murmured.

He chuckled. “Yeah, we are.”

“Then the other one is your brother, I suppose. He is bringing himself in
danger! Izuku is a prime alpha! And Katsuki is a red flag for him. If anyone’s
gonna harm him …”

“Oh, so the green one is the prime. I thought so … This is great. My brother
actually wants to fight him. Y’know, to see how capable he is.”

“Then your brother is crazy! He can’t win again Izuku!” Kyoka scoffed.

The guy just gave her an eerie smile. She couldn’t believe it. That guy’s
brother really thought he could win against Izuku …



                                 Kapitel 61: 
                                 ------------


The guy landed with Kyoka and just left her in the forest. She growled a little
at that, but faster than she could react, he was gone again. He jumped on one of
the trees. “Sorry for the inconvenience, but it’s our job to split you up.
Good luck finding your way to the lodge.” He saluted quickly and jumped away.

Kyoka sighed in frustration, great, this was just great! She plugged her
earphone jack in and tried to focus on the others. She needed to get back to
them!



Denki and Ochako were completely lost. “Goddamn! Where are we?” Denki
whined. He looked around frantically. Everything looked the same!

“You need to calm down! We will find the others, but we have to calm down
first!” Ochako tried her best to help Denki focus again. It took a few moments
but eventually he got himself together.

“Sorry, I’m okay now. You’re right, they can’t be far. We need to find
them.”

“Good, then come” she offered him her hand and he took it. They walked
through the forest for a while, but the longer they walked the deeper they got
into it.

Eventually, they were completely lost. “Do you need help?” the guy asked.
They both turned around. “You seem to have trouble finding the right way.”

“G-get away from us!” Denki pushed Ochako back and electricity surged
through his body.

“Aww, you’re like a Pikachu, that’s kinda cute” he chuckled. He then
lifted his arm and pointed in a direction. “You need to go this way.” With
that he jumped away again.

“What’s wrong with this guy?!” Denki whined in frustration.

“I don’t know. But what do we do now? Are we going in that direction?”

Helplessly, Denki shrugged. “What do we have to loose? We are already lost, so
let’s go.”

Hand in hand they followed the direction, this guy had sent them.

 

Hitoshi and Mina were on Eijiro’s heels, even though Hitoshi was more
concerned for Denki. He grabbed Mina and threw her over his shoulder, she
squeaked a little. He picked up the pace, while he tapped into the power of the
feral alpha. “Eijiro! Calm down!” Hitoshi called out for the other alpha.

But the redhead only growled. His eyes were completely yellow. He was able to
tell the direction Katsuki, Izuku and the guy went, by the strong angry prime
alpha scent that Izuku radiated.

“I’m gonna kill this guy for endangering Kats!” he yelled over his
shoulder.

“He’s not here to really harm him! He’s one of the instructors!” Mina
yelled over to her friend. “They are most likely here to separate all of us,
and so far it’s working pretty well!”

“I don’t fucking care!” Eijiro screamed back. But then he suddenly was hit
by something.

The guy jumped down from a tree and landed on Eijiro’s shoulders, the feral
alpha staggered and fell face first to the ground. “Whoops” the guy grinned.
“Hey again! Girl, you’re pretty clever. We’re just here to cause a bit of
trouble.”

Eijiro was still on the ground and the guy now sat down on Eijiro’s back,
keeping him on the ground. “Let me guess, you are two of the ‘feral’
alpha’s right? Cait told us that you are pretty strong, I want to see how
strong you are. So far, I am not impressed.”

The redhead didn’t like to hear that. He pushed himself up and turned around
immediately. He hardened his hand and slashed it across the guy’s chest. He
jumped back, still smiling, even though he had a huge cut now.

“Shut the fuck up. Where’s Katsuki” Eijiro growled with glowing eyes.

The guy whistled. “Dude, your eyes are insane! This looks so cool!” he said
excitedly. The cut on his chest was suddenly healed, just the ripped shirt
showed that there was an injury in the first place.

The feral alpha charged at him, but the guy just jumped, he did a flip mid air
and landed behind Eijiro. “You’re strong, but too slow. You should work on
your speed. I mean, how fucking scary would it be, if a tank came at you at
light speed? We should definitely train that. Okay?” he chatted excitedly. He
didn’t seem to care, that he pissed off the feral alpha.

Suddenly, he was wrapped in blackwhip and with a ‘woah’ he was pulled down
to the ground. Izuku grabbed him by the head and bashed him against a tree.
“Izuku! You’re over doing it!” Hitoshi screamed.

Katsuki stopped next to the feral. “Hey, calm down! I said I am okay” he
tried to pull Izuku away.

The guy chuckled and ripped himself out of Izuku’s grasp. “Damn, that’s
what I’m talking about. He is strong and fast! He managed to break my skull
like it was nothing! But you need to be careful, boy, you would have killed a
different person with that attack. Lucky you it was just me you attacked.”

Izuku growled at him, fangs showing. But he slowly blinked a few times, after he
heard that he had broken the guy’s skull. “S-sorry … I didn’t mean that.
You just pissed me of. Don’t you ever take Kacchan away again” he growled.

“Aww, but this makes my job harder! But okay, I won’t take him away.
Instead, how about a race? You try to catch me in the forest, you can go all out
on me if you want. Let’s see who’s faster and stronger, c’mon man! If you
win, I will bring your group of friends personally to the lodge.”

“Don’t talk so fast!” Izuku growled.

“Whoops, sorry, my bad. I sometimes forget that not everyone is fluent in
English.” He scratched the back of his head with his hand.

“Who are you anyway?” Mina asked. Eijiro was growling from somewhere behind
the guy.

“Call me Ian. Now Deku, come and catch me, if you can.”

Deku full cowled and then he looked Ian in the eyes. “Let’s go.”

Still widely grinning, Ian jumped away. With fluent movements he was back in the
trees and only seconds later he was gone. Deku followed him but even with his
30% Full Cowl he had trouble of keeping up with this guy.

“Can he NOT just run away after this guy? Even I am more levelheaded in this
situation. Stupid Deku” Katsuki growled. The others tried to keep up with the
two, but they were really fast. It was almost impossible. They could see the
green flashes in the forest but they moved further away by the second.

Deku pumped up full cowl to 45% and he barely could keep up with him. Why was he
so damn fast? His Parcours skills were amazing. Deku would need to ask him about
that later.

He tried to catch him via blackwhip but Ian used the full terrain to avoid him.
Izuku passed some of the other students who seemed pretty surprised.

Izuku growled, he was out of his rage by now, but he still played with the other
alpha. He was interested as well. What was this guy’s ability? It had to do
something with healing. He would have not survived the blow from earlier
otherwise. Izuku was kind of scared of himself at the moment. Like with Mirko he
almost killed someone …

Suddenly Ian spun around a branch, he came up and kicked Izuku in the face. With
a smooth movement he jumped away again. “C’mon oh big bad prime alpha. I
though you can do more?”

Izuku charged up 50% of One for All, after he recovered. He growled and used
float to move quicker. He also activated smoke screen. He started to jump around
Ian to take his sight away.

“Oh, I see how it is. You got multiple quirks? This is so cool!” He was
still more excited than anything else.

Izuku wondered, what was up with this guy. He seemed a little too excited.
Besides, did he not fear that Izuku would use a prime alpha command? Why was he
constantly praising him? This didn’t make any sense.

Ian disappeared into the smoke screen. “You see, there’s one problem, now”
his voice came from somewhere in between the smoke. “You can’t see me now
and due to my scent blockers, not even my scent is giving me away.”

Izuku tried to listen to him. His danger sense should warn him in time. But to
his surprise Ian appeared right behind him, without it going off. Deku jumped
away and Ian disappeared. “But your scent is all over the place, I’m sure I
can smell you over a mile away.”

He suddenly appeared right in front of him. Izuku’s eyes widened, when he
stared in Ian’s yellow glowing eyes! Why were they glowing yellow? He tried to
block but Ian tapped him on the forehead, he then disappeared again.

Deku growled in frustration. He floated higher to get out of the smoke. Ian was
on the top of a tree, waving at him. “STOP!” Izuku commanded. He used as
much prime alpha power as possible but Ian didn’t stop. He jumped back down
into the forest.

Was he that much stronger? Izuku had problems with controlling older alphas, but
from the looks of it, Ian wasn’t so much older than him. Definitely younger
than the teachers.

He raised the output of One for All to 60%, but his body started to hurt. He
needed to end that fast!



                                 Kapitel 62: 
                                 ------------


Izuku crashed down into the forest again, due to the air pressure, the smoke was
blown away. Ian turned around to see Izuku coming at him at full speed. Still
smiling he let himself fall down from the trees and he jumped again between the
branches.

Deku was in a hurry now, he needed to catch him, before he hurt himself with
this much output. He ducked down and was now under the guy. He sent a Detroit
smash upwards which forced Ian to higher grounds to evade it. He needed to get
him out of the forest! He didn’t want to damage too much of the trees.
Besides, his friends were here somewhere.

He kept himself under the other alpha, forcing him to the treetops again. When
Ian was about to jump again, Deku activated his Delaware Smash Air Force. He hit
Ian and catapulted him in the middle of the air. He could hear an excited
‘woah’.

Without thinking he activated float and blackwhip. He got himself in the air too
and wrapped the black tendrils around Ian. “Hey! You got me! Nice!” the
older guy cheered. Izuku looked at Ian, his yellow glowing eyes became grey
again. “Bringing me up into the air was pretty clever. Good job in capturing
me. You also avoided too much damage on the forest. I am impressed.”

“You seem way too excited for all of this.” Izuku growled a little.

“I kinda am. I never met a prime alpha that is still so young and …
inexperienced. You have a lot of power but you still have no clue how to use it.
But damn, I didn’t know you could go into the Zone. And the multiple quirks, I
haven’t met someone like that. That’s so cool!” He chatted, he still had a
wide smile on his face.

“W-wait, what do you mean with ‘Zone’?” a confused look was on Izuku’s
face.

“Oh, you don’t know? Ah, anyway, we can talk about that later. Let’s get
you and the others out of the forest. I promised to show you the way.”

“Oh right, yeah. Give me a second I need to find my friends again.”

Ian closed his eyes and sniffed. “Hm, they are down there. I can point them
out for you.” He opened his eyes – they were yellow again. “Kacchan, the
redhead and the other two are down there. Further behind there is the ear phone
girl. Pikachu and the other girl are over there.” He pointed at the
locations.

“Damn, how good is your nose? Don’t tell me this is all part of your
quirk?”

Ian laughed. “Haha, no, I only have one quirk. But currently I am in the Zone.
That state heightens my senses. But I’ll explain later.”

Izuku extended more black tendrils and lifted his friends up in the air. They
were all very surprised.

“Damn, seems like you got him, Deku” Katsuki shouted towards him. Ian waved
at him.

“The lodges are over there.” He pointed again in a direction, in the middle
of the forest. Izuku used float and blackwhip to quickly cover the distance.
They landed on a clearing around the cabins. He released his friends, but not
Ian.

“We go now and get the others too.” With that they were in the air again.
While they collected the other students, Katsuki and the group looked around the
place. There were ten cabins here. They surrounded a large lake. It was an
absolutely stunning view. There was a fire place too, and some logs around it to
sit on.

They walked around and looked into the cabins. They looked cozy enough. Some
were smaller, some were bigger they wondered how they would be distributed.

At some point the other brother appeared on the clearing. He walked over to
them. “Ah, I see, my brother got captured.”

“Wait? Brother?” Denki looked confused.

“Yes, they are twin brothers. Have you not noticed the different hair
styles?” Kyoka asked him.

“… Uh, maybe …?”

The guy chuckled, then to their surprise, he answered in almost perfect
Japanese. “Nice to meet you, I am Jesper.”

“Wait! You speak Japanese?” Ochako exclaimed surprised.

“Yeah, I do.”

“Why did you talk in English then?” Hitoshi wondered.

Jesper shrugged. “English is easier. But I see that some of you struggle with
English, so I switched out of courtesy.”

“That really helps a lot. I am so bad in English!” Denki whined.

“Yeah, if you’re not used to it …”

“Does this mean, you are from America? Or the UK?” Kyoka asked.

“No, dad is from the US, but, like mom, we were born in Romania and now live
in Thailand” he explained. While they talked they moved to the campfire area
and they sat down on the logs. “That’s why we are fluent in English and
Romanian. We started to learn Japanese because some of our friends are
Japanese.”

“Wow, that’s so cool!” Denki beamed. “I wish I could learn languages
just like that.”

While they talked, Izuku brought more and more students over. Somewhere in
between the teachers arrived too.

“I see they found a clever way to the lodge, meow” Cait purred, still
hanging around Shota. They watched as Izuku brought the last group of students
back. She was suddenly next to Jesper. “Did your brother get caught?”

“Seems so, you know that he likes to play around a lot” Jesper answered. He
then got up and walked over to Izuku and Ian. “So, you’re the prime
alpha?”

Izuku looked up. “Uh, yeah. I am.” He mustered the other boy. Jesper
introduced himself. “So, you both are twin alphas right?”

“I am an alpha, my brother is not quite” Jesper answered, while he removed
the scent blockers. Izuku sniffed and could make out a strong teakwood scent
mixed with cinnamon.

But then Izuku realized, what Jesper had said, and his eyes shot over to Ian,
who was still bound in blackwhip. “You’re prime?” Ian smiled brightly,
while Izuku reached out for the scent blockers. He ripped them off and
immediately his scent filled the area. He smelled strongly like leather and
amber. But there was a saffron note in it too.

He stretched a bit, when Izuku finally released him from the blackwhip. “Jep.
That’s why I am so excited to meet another prime alpha” he jumped a little
up and down. “But first, let’s get you all settled in. We can talk
later.”

Izuku nodded and made his way over towards the others. “That flying was pretty
cool” Ochako started, she smiled at Izuku.

“Thanks. Yeah, float is pretty useful” he returned the smile.

Aizawa cleared his throat. “Okay, now, everyone is here, you can bring your
backpacks in the cabins. I have a list here, who shares a cabin. Tetsutetsu, I
hope you don’t mind being with Eijiro and the other three in a cabin?”

“Not at all, Mr. Aizawa” Tetsutetsu had a huge smile on his face. “Ey,
bro, we share a cabin” and off he went. He gave a bro fist to Eijiro, the
others laughed. Everyone brought their backpacks inside.

Katsuki shared Cabin 4 with Denki, Hanta and Fumikage. They tried to keep the
genders separated, but since he was the only male omega he was allowed to be
with the betas. Katsuki sighed. He kinda wished that he could share a cabin with
Eijiro and Izuku. Since the beach day his desires had spiked again. But it was
probably for the best that he didn’t get to share a cabin with them.



                                 Kapitel 63: 
                                 ------------


They got an hour of free time, before they gathered again next to the campfire
area. The teachers were there too. Cait was annoying Hizashi. Shota growled at
both of them and Cait disappeared smiling. Sekijiro cleared his throat. “Now
that everyone is ready. We talk about what we’re gonna do. We have the normal,
physical training that you are used by now, but then we have a very hard mental
training.”

The students looked between each other. Mental training? What could he mean?
“But before we explain the mental training further, let’s introduce the
instructors” he gestured at the twin boys.

They stepped forward. “I am Ian Ridgway and that is my brother, Jesper. Nice
to meet you.” They both bowed a little.

“Where is your mother? Isn’t she supposed to be here?” Vlad King asked.
Right after he finished his sentence, a woman landed next to him.

“I am here. I was just scouting the area. I found a good place for the alpha
training” she growled a little. The woman turned around, she was surprisingly
young looking. She had icy blue eyes and also black, long hair. She was massive
just a few inches shorter than Vlad King. “Hello, my name’s Kairi” she
introduced herself.

She walked over to the students and mustered them one after another. Most of
them felt uncomfortable under her icy stare. She had an aura of dominance
surrounding her. She was a prime alpha for sure. She inspected the alphas
thoroughly. After she was done, she sighed. “I see I have a lot of work to
do.” She was about to go back next to Vlad King, but when she passed Bakugo,
she stopped. She stared at him and he stared back.

Kairi’s eyes started to glow yellow, she sniffed at him. “Hm, interesting
…” after that strange exchange, she walked over to the teachers. Bakugo
frowned, what was that?

“Okay, first of all, the physical training. Your teachers will help you with
that, of course, my sons and I can help you train too. You should already know
what to do for the most part. If anyone is interested in quirkless hand-to-hand
combat against multiple enemies, they can ask me, I’d be very happy to help
with that.” She grinned, one could feel that she was eager to fight.

“But we wouldn’t be here, if it was just that” she continued. “My sons
and I were brought here for something very specific. One: for a special training
for the alphas” she lifted her index finger. “And two: to strengthen your
mental fortitude, mainly against alpha commands.” She lifted her middle
finger

The students gasped. Did this mean they wanted to alpha command them? They
shifted uncomfortably at the thought of that.

“First of all, would you please line up separated by your secondary gender?
Alphas to the left, betas in the middle and omegas to the right?” she
demanded. The students did what she asked them to do.

Denki looked between the beta and the omega lines. He was troubled. Should he go
to the omega line, or should he stay with the betas? The omegas of his class
looked at him with a sympathetic look. They wanted to encourage him to come
over, but Denki sighed and stood with the betas.

“Good, the alphas will train with me, I am sure you realized it by now, but I
am also a prime alpha. The betas will train with Ian while the omegas train with
Jesper” she further explained.

“To make it perfectly clear, this training will be hell. It will be
terrifying. As you can guess, we are going to constantly alpha command you.”
The students started to nervously whisper at that.

Ibara raised her hand. “B-but isn’t this a bit much?” she asked. “Alpha
commands are generally not used in public, in some places it is even
prohibited.”

Kairi scoffed. “Yes, that is true. But, like with quirks, the public has to
trust every individual, to not use this power. You seem to forget however, that
we are talking about criminals, too. Ruthless people, who don’t give two fucks
about, who they hurt, or do you think that, what was he called, All for One?
That this criminal didn’t use alpha commands to make people obedient?”

They shifted again uncomfortably. Especially Katsuki, Izuku, Tenya, Eijiro,
Shoto and Momo who experienced this man first hand.

“Let me tell you, outside of Japan the situation with alpha commands is vastly
different. Where I live, people are free to use their quirks, with out
restrictions, this includes alpha commands. It is more of survival of the
fittest. And if you think, people are decent enough, to not use commands, than
you are wrong.”

“But what do you want to achieve with that?” Ochako asked. “It’s not
like we could do something about commands.”

“And in this, you are wrong! You all seem under the impression, that alpha
commands – or prime alpha commands – are absolute. But this is false! You
can learn how to resist it!”

“W-wait, that is possible?” Momo asked.

“Of course! Especially you omegas need to learn it! Otherwise you are
absolutely useless against enemy alphas. And I am sure no one wants that. Every
omega that wants to be … a hero needs this kind of training. They need to be
able to resist those commands. And this is why we are here for. Unlike your
teachers, or fellow alphas over there, my sons and I have no qualms in using
those commands.”

“What we gonna do is, we will put you under alpha commands all the time, and
you need to break free. Commands are only effective, when your willpower is
weaker than the alphas. You need to train this willpower to be able to resist.
If you learn that, not even prime alpha commands can harm you.”

Denki was shaking with fear. He was just doing better from the previous alpha
commands, and now he had to endure that again? He wanted to cry and go home
already.

But the others looked very scared too. Katsuki’s stomach turned, the memories
of Tenya’s command coming fresh into his head again. But he clenched his jaw
and stared at Kairi. She said that it was possible to resist alpha commands! He
needed to learn that!

“Yo, Aizawa, you are trained in that, right?” She asked. The students looked
over to their teacher.

“Yes.” Aizawa answered. He clenched his jaw and prepared himself for what
was inevitably coming.

“Good. Then resist this” she focused on him. “Come here!” she uttered
the command.

Hizashi started growling, when he saw that his mate was being commanded. Aizawa
made a step forward, but then, an impulse rushed through his body. He stopped
and breathed heavily. “NO!” he shook his head and stepped back. He grabbed
Hizashi’s hand for comfort, otherwise he looked into Kairi’s eyes.

She grinned and turned to the students. “See? And omega that resisted my
command. It takes a lot of guts to resist. Possibly years of training but it is
essential for all of you.”

The students were shocked. They stared between Kairi and Aizawa. The omega
teacher looked still a bit distraught, otherwise he was fine.

“I won’t lie, even if you learn to resist, the scary feeling will never go
away. It will always be traumatizing to a certain point” she explained. “But
this is still a thousand times better than anything that happens after they
caught you!” Her gaze was cold and very serious.

Everyone was silently staring at Kairi. She sighed and scratched the back of her
head. She looked up and her expression softened for the first time. “It is not
my intention to hurt any of you, I really hate to hurt children. But I’d
rather scare you here and make you stronger in the process, than find out that
you got captured by the next alpha villain and shipped off as a slave to some
fancy rich guy that likes to keep omegas as pets. And yes, shit like this does
happen.”

By the mention of that, the omegas shifted uncomfortably. Izuku growled by the
thought of Kacchan being captured. But something else was bothering him. He
raised his hand. “I have a question. Do you think you will be able to handle
four feral alphas? I assume, Mr. Aizawa informed you about our condition.”

She turned towards him. “Yes, he did. And you better believe that I can handle
the four of you. I have to deal with feral alphas on a daily. It sometimes feels
like I’m in kindergarten” She let out an exasperated sigh.

“But you don’t understand. We were bitten, and are even more dangerous”
Eijiro said. “If you underestimate us, we could seriously hurt or even kill
you!”

Kairi expressionlessly stared at Eijiro. “No, you can’t. Nothing can
‘seriously hurt’ me, that’s the problem. I want you to go all out on me.
Let the feral side of you go wild. I can take it. I see it in your eyes. You are
scared of this side. Scared of hurting people. But it will only become worse,
the longer you suppress it. When we go to the training site, I will further
elaborate your situation. But to keep the others save, we need to go
elsewhere.”

The alphas looked at her in shock. “You want us to hurt you?” Tenya asked.

“Oh, yes. My quirk is Auto-Rebirth. No matter how severe the injury is,
it’ll heal. And the more my body heals, the stronger it becomes. I have, of
course, some downtime, where I can’t use my quirk, but I don’t think you
will even manage to bring me close to my limit. So you can injure me all you
want. You can let loose and learn how to control this power. Not just the four
alphas that were bitten. Every one of you has this ‘inner beast’ and my goal
is it, to unlock it in all of you.”

The alphas gasped. Everyone could become like Izuku and the others? The question
was, was it really good to try to unbind this ‘beast’? “Tomorrow morning,
the alphas and I will go deep into the forest for this special training, while
Ian and Jesper stay here in camp. You might hear loud noises, but do not leave
the camp area. I will let the alphas run wild, and we don’t want anything to
happen.” She paused a moment. “This was all from me now. Enjoy the rest of
the evening, the rest of the week will be extremely brutal.”

She turned around and left with her sons in tow. The students stood there, some
were still absolutely terrified of the idea of being alpha commanded. Katsuki
clenched his fists. He would definitely power through this. He was afraid to be
commanded, but he was more afraid of the aftermath than the command itself. He
didn’t want to feel this helpless ever again.



                                 Kapitel 64: 
                                 ------------


Vlad King cleared his throat. “Ahem … yeah, moving on … In the morning we
will start the physical training, for about two hours, followed by break. In the
afternoon, we start the mental training.” He sighed. “I wish I could say she
exaggerated a lot …”

“But she didn’t” Aizawa chimed in. “Breaking free from a command is
really difficult, and prime alpha commands are even harder. It is a terrifying
feeling, to be disobedient and all. But it will help you greatly.”

Cait appeared. “You have to make your own food. You can use the fire place
here, or the kitchen in the big lodge. We have plenty of ingredients here. You
are of course allowed to swim in the lake too. Oh, but don’t swim out to the
platform in the middle of the lake. It’s dangerous there.”

The students dispersed, when the teachers released them for today. Denki walked
over to Katsuki. “I really don’t want to do the training …” he was
shaking so much.

Katsuki pulled him into a hug, much to Denki’s surprise. “Hey, everything
will be okay. I don’t want to do that either. But just think about it. If we
manage to learn that, no alpha can control us. We don’t need to be afraid
anymore.”

Kyoka stepped next to Denki and hugged him too. “He’s right. No fear! You
can do it too.” Katsuki released Denki and the other omega turned around and
grabbed Kyoka.

Katsuki looked over to Izuku, who was talking to Eijiro, Shoto and Hitoshi. He
had a frown on his face. He sighed and decided that he would go to the kitchen.
He was getting hungry.

Ochako and Mina followed him. They didn’t look too happy either. The kitchen
was surprisingly big and, like Cait said, there were a lot of ingredients. They
started prepping the dinner. At one point Itsuka and Yui joined them.

 

Izuku and Shoto decided to train a little; they jogged around the edges of the
camp. “What do you think of that?” Shoto asked after a while. Izuku looked
over to him, with a quizzical look. “I mean, that the others have to go
through alpha commands.”

“I don’t like it. I mean, yeah, I see why it is important, but the thought
alone of Kacchan being commanded drives me crazy. Besides, I am not sure what to
think of Kairi. She seems to underestimate us.”

“I got this impression too. She may think she deals with ferals but if Savages
words are true than she is the only one who can create them. I don’t think
Kairi knows what she’s gotten into.”

“I guess we just have to wait, what she has planned for us. I don’t feel
comfortable with going all out. What if she can’t stop us?” Izuku frowned.

“Let’s hope we don’t find that out.”

 

Tetsutetsu and Eijiro sparred at the other side of the camp. “Do you know what
the remedial course will bring?” the steel guy asked, while punching against
Eijiro’s hardened body.

“No, but I guess the same as last year” he sighed. “I really hoped I would
be spared this year, but guess not” he sighed a second time. “Did people
from your class fail?”

“Yeah, Kinoko, Reiko, Kosei, Neito and Hiryu failed” Tetsutetsu answered.

“Oh, that’s quite a lot too. This year the exam was harder.”
Tetsutetsu’s turn was over and now Kirishima was hitting him.

“Definitely. But it was also pretty fun.” Eijiro’s punches were still
extremely hard. Tetsutetsu could feel them through his steel.

 

Some of the girls, decided to take a quick swim in the lake. Tsuyu swam a few
rounds in an extreme speed, Momo and Kyoka sat on the jetty. They had their feet
in the cool water. Setsuna was also in the water, she played with Reiko. Momo
had made them a water ball.

“Hm, it is really beautiful here.” Momo murmured after some time.

“Yes, I didn’t even know that such a place existed.” Kyoka added.

“Then let’s hope that here is no slasher going around. I mean if this were a
movie, this would definitely be a location for a slasher” Setsuna mentioned.
The other girls shuddered.

“Why would you say something like that?” Reiko asked.

“Because why not? But I guess we are lucky that we are not American College
Students …”

“Eeeh, don’t jinx anything” Kyoka grimaced. “I don’t want a repetition
of last year!”

“Me neither, let’s all stay out of trouble for once.”

“But you know what is weird, ribbit?” Tsuyu swam to the jetty.

“No, what do you mean?” Momo looked at her classmate.

“The League of villains is, like, gone. We haven’t heard of them since …
hm, since last year basically, when they kidnapped Katsuki, ribbit. I mean,
there were sightings from them, yes, but they haven’t made any major move,
ribbit.”

“You’re right. The last time we heard of them was, when the teachers
announced, that Shigaraki is a prime alpha” Kyoka murmured.

“God, I hope they don’t plan anything …” Momo sighed.

They heard steps and saw how Denki, Hitoshi and Hanta walked towards them. Kyoka
waved at them with her ear jacks.

Denki sat down next to her, dangling his feet into the water. “Did you calm
down?” She asked him.

“Yeah, I did” Denki sighed. “Still not a fan.”

“Me neither. But we will get through this” she grabbed his hand. He smiled
at her.

“Yeah, we will.”

Hitoshi watched them with a small smile he sat down on the jetty behind them.

 

When dinner was ready, they all joined at the campfire area. They quickly ate
and some of the B Class Students praised Katsuki’s food. It was really good.
Yuga and Neito ate a lot of cheese with it. They were in a conversation again.

Katsuki watched them for a while, he tilted his head when Monoma fed Yuga with a
piece of cheese.

The students exchanged how their exams went down. The B Class’ exam was a few
days later, since many of the pros had severe injuries.

After dinner, Hitoshi, Tenya, Yosetsu and Sen cleaned the dishes. Katsuki was
still in the campfire area. Mina and Ochako cuddled with him. Denki was sitting
in between his legs, on the ground. His arm and head were rested on Katsuki’s
left leg, his eyelids were heavy. Kyoka had to go unfortunately, she and the
others had the remedial course now.

Katsuki slightly purred while watching the fire. He listened to the quiet
conversations of the other students. He noticed that some of the omega girls –
Yui and Pony – cuddled up to Jurota. Katsuki had to admit, that the alpha
looked really comfy with all that fur.

His gaze drifted to the tree lines. It was getting dark quickly now and the dark
inside the forest was kinda scary. He raised an eyebrow when he saw Kairi, Ian
and Jesper going into the forest.

He turned his attention back to the other classmates. He noticed that Denki was
half asleep on him. Mina and Ochako were sleepy too. “I think we should go to
bed. Don’t know when we have to get up tomorrow.”

Yawning, the girls stood up. Denki was heavier, Katsuki had to support him.
Together they went to the cabins, Ochako helped Katsuki to drag Denki. They
brought him to the bed and even without changing he fell into it and was
completely out.

“Huh, someone’s tired …” Katsuki commented dryly. “Thanks for carrying
him with me.” He murmured to Ochako.

“No problem” she yawned again. She moved over to Katsuki and gave him a kiss
on the cheek. “Good night.”

Mina did the same and the girls left for their own cabin. Katsuki changed his
cloths and walked over to his bed too. He lay back in his bed and for a few
minutes he stared at the ceiling. He wondered, how tomorrow would go.



                                 Kapitel 65: 
                                 ------------


The remedial course students fell into their beds at around two in the morning
but their night was incredibly short. At around six, the door to Cabin three,
where the feral alphas were, was opened. “Aye, get the fuck up, we have a lot
to do, everyone get your asses out of the bed!” Kairi yelled at them.

Izuku fell almost out of his bed when she kicked against it. “Wha-?” he
blinked in confusion.

“Be ready in five minutes! Get a move on!” with that she walked out of the
cabin to go to cabin seven where the rest of the alphas were. They got the same
treatment.

“I am so tired! I want to sleep!” Eijiro whined.

“Why do we all have to be awake? It’s not even seven!” Tetsutetsu asked
while yawning.

“Quit your whining. We have a very tough time table.” Kairi growled. “Now
do what you must to get warmed up!” She ushered them out to the training
grounds. Even Tenya did not have the energy to say something.

“Why are we punished like that? We passed the exam?” Juzo asked.

“Punished? I give a damn about your exams. It’s not my problem when you go
to bed so late. Be thankful that I didn’t wake you up at my normal time.”
She growled.

“Do I want to know what her normal time is?” Hitoshi asked.

“Probably not” Shoto yawned.

“How about we start with some push ups? Come, come, everyone on the ground!”
Much to their surprise she got into position as well.

“You’re training with us?” Izuku asked.

“Of course, what instructor would I be if I can’t do, what I am asking of
you? A damn terrible one. Besides, training is good! At the end of the day, you
want to be exhausted. You’ll see why.”

The students grumbled a little while they continued. After push ups they did
some stretching, sit ups and pull ups, they used some thicker tree branches.
They were again stretching, when the others finally showed up. They looked
sleepy as well, even though they had an hour more of sleep.

“Woah, you already are training?” Denki mumbled sleepily.

“Yes, we got woken up by this lovely lady over there” Hitoshi pointed
towards Kairi, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

“That sucks” Denki eyed her carefully. Yawning, he made his way over to his
group.

Hitoshi looked after him, he sighed and returned back to the training. He got a
strange look from Kairi. “Okay, now team up and we have some fights.” Kairi
ordered them.

The alphas obliged and teamed up, they fought all simultaneously against their
partner, while Kairi watched them.

 

The training started for the betas and omegas as well. For now they were
training together. Most of them were so happy, to not be an alpha at the moment.
Aizawa, a very tense Present Mic, Hound Dog and Vlad King watched their
training. The twin boys were no where to be seen.

They too had warm up training and then some fights, before they continued to
strengthen their quirks.

By early noon it was time for their break, all were soaking wet with sweat. The
betas and omegas had plenty of time to prepare their food, but the alphas
didn’t.

“You got an hour to get the food ready. Take as much as you need. We won’t
come back until the night.”

They weren’t too excited while preparing their food. They wondered how it
would go.

 

The more time passed, the more nervous Denki became. He fidgeted with
Mashirao’s tail at the moment, he was literally vibrating. “Hey, what’s
the matter?” the beta asked. Denki hugged the tail closer to his chest.

“Just nervous. I wonder how it will be.”

“Hey, you can do it! And if not, you can always ask them to stop. I mean you
go to therapy for this, so … I don’t know, this might be a good enough
reason to not put you through this.” He tried to cheer him up.

“I guess we’ll have to see.” He leaned his chin on the fluffy part of
Mashirao’s tail.

Katsuki was again surrounded by Ochako and Mina, they became increasingly more
nervous the more time passed.

They tried to be in a positive mood, they tried to make jokes, but the sick
feeling in their stomachs wouldn’t cease.

And then it was time. Ian and Jesper showed up, they came out of the woods and
they looked a little bit roughed up. “Hello, everyone. Please line up so we
can get started.” Ian said. They did as he asked, the betas went with him, and
the omegas with his brother.

Aizawa and Cait walked over as well. And at least Aizawa had a deep frown on his
face. “Well, what are we going to do now?” Ian started. “You need to build
up your resistance towards alpha commands. You need to strengthen your
willpower, you actively need to work against the command.”

He looked over to Aizawa, the teacher cleared his throat. “It is very hard to
do. The only way to achieve that is to try and try and try it again. It took me
about six months to get used to it.”

Six months? The students stared at him. “Of course, everyone is different.
Some people get faster used to it, some take longer. It helps a lot if the alpha
you’re doing that with, is familiar to you. We don’t expect you to fully
master it, but I hope we can give you at least the idea of what to do in the
case of an alpha command.”

“Is there anyone who wants to go first?” Ian asked. No one wanted to do it
at first, but then Katsuki raised his hand. His jaw was clenched and his body
was tense but he would do it.

“Bring it on then.” He growled. Jesper moved forward.

“Okay, I’m not going full power at first. We’ll start slowly.”

“Pah, whatever. You think I can’t handle that? I show you, you’re
wrong!” he snarled.

Jesper chuckled, Ian had a big grin on his face too. “Alright, then I’ll
start now.” Jesper focused. “Come over here!” Katsuki could feel the
pressure he was emitting. He really tried to resist it, but within seconds, his
mind went black and he did as commanded. He walked over to Jesper, after that,
the command stopped and he blinked multiple times. A shiver ran through his
whole body. Jesper looked at him. “You good?”

Katsuki nodded, his breathing was a bit uneven. “I’m good.”

“It’s hard isn’t it?”

“Fucking hell it is. What do you think?” Katsuki growled he looked up to the
alpha.

“I know how it feels to be alpha commanded. So I completely understand the
struggle. It took me about four months to resist.” Jesper mentioned.

“Pah, weak. I’m gonna beat that time! I’ll get it much faster!” Katsuki
challenged him.

Jesper raised his eyebrow. “Good luck then, I like to see you try.”

“Go on then. Do it again!” Katsuki tried to build himself up in front of
Jesper, but the height difference was just too massive.

“Alright. Go over to my brother” he commanded. And Katsuki did. He really
struggled and Jesper could feel it, but the command was too strong. He stood
next to Ian in no time.

“Are you okay?” the prime asked.

“I already said it! I am fucking fine!” he yelled.

“You know, it can be quite good when you’re angry. Anger helps a lot in
this. It can work against the command.”

“But everyone has their own trigger, to get out. Some need to be calm and
focused, some get out with anger. Some can resist when they are very agitated.
It really depends. You need to focus on something that grounds you. That can
snap you back into reality.” Aizawa intervened.

“Got it. Then I’ll be angry. C’mon, again!” he growled.

Jasper grinned. “Come to me!” This time he could feel the struggle even
more. Katsuki was really trying his best.

The others watched with great interest and some with shock. They were all glad
that Katsuki volunteered. They hoped they wouldn’t have to go through that.
But Ian broke the illusion for the betas. “And we will do the same now.
C’mon, let’s move a bit over here.”

Not really enthusiastic, they followed him. Kendo volunteered this time. She
knew that someone had to go first.

Katsuki still struggled but eventually he stood next to Jesper again. “Again!
Still not good enough.” He shouted.

“My, you are really insatiable, am I right? Okay, since I don’t want to
deprive the others of the training, I will use a crowed control command. It’s
a bit weaker than a pure alpha command, but I can control everyone at the same
time. But this might be a good thing for you, so you can learn it easier to
escape.” Jesper explained.

The others braced themselves. “Don’t give me this shit. I want to get free
out of a normal alpha command!” Katsuki snarled.

“Hush, omega! You will, but you’re not the only one here. Learn to behave”
Jesper said with alpha authority.

Katsuki snarled. “No! Now get it on!”

Jesper shook his head in amusement. He then focused on the group of omegas.
“Don’t move.” He commanded. In normal voice he said. “Try to break free
from that.”

Ochako felt the numbness of the command. It felt like her mind was trapped in a
void, it made her skin crawl. She didn’t want to disobey, but she knew she had
too. But how could she struggle against an alpha? She would disappoint him. No,
she couldn’t do that …

“Raaaar!” a loud roar appeared next to her it was scary.

“I fucking told you, this will not be enough! Give me the real alpha
commands!” Katsuki hissed.

Ochako’s mind became clear for a second. With that she managed to break free.
She was breathing heavily. Cold sweat covered her body, and she felt bad, bad
for disobeying.

“Alright … I underestimated you. You got fire” Jesper praised. “Okay,
then I’ll try to split focus.” His eyes started to glow yellow. “Prepare
yourself.”

Katsuki clenched his jaw again and nodded.



                                 Kapitel 66: 
                                 ------------


The alphas were running through the forest, as fast as they could. They should
keep up with Kairi, without using quirks. She used her insane Parcour skills to
jump through the trees. Izuku could see why Ian was so good at it.

Izuku was able to jump at a similar speed through the trees and Jurota was fast
too, but the others struggled a bit. Tenya was good at running even without his
quirk, but the uneven terrain made it hard. Besides his Parcour skills weren’t
as good.

“C’mon! You won’t loose against an old woman, will you?” she yelled
back.

“Old woman?” Tetsutetsu gasped completely out of breath. He and Eijiro
struggled the most, they weren’t the speediest people after all.

After about an hour of nonstop running through the forest, they stopped at
another clearing. With the exception of Izuku and Jurota, every student was
really out of breath, even Tenya. Kairi scoffed. “We need to work on your
condition too. It’s terrible. You couldn’t keep up with me.”

“Not everyone is used to this” Eijiro almost suffocated.

“That sounds like a You-problem. I thought heroes must be trained and all. How
are you supposed to help people if you are too slow and out of breath after a
little bit of running and jumping?” She stretched a little while talking.

“Anyway, the others are still training against the alpha commands. We will do
that too, but not at this extend. You are alphas and the chance to meet a prime
alpha is … low. The alpha population is currently at roughly 15% and only
about 0,1% out of that 15% are prime alphas. That brings it roughly about one
million prime alphas.” She explained.

“But that’s still a lot. The teachers said prime alphas are very rare.”
Tenya said.

“Yes, they are very rare. It’s only about 0,015% in total. One million
sounds a lot, but we are almost at eight billion people. Plus this is world
wide, not just Japan. Prime alpha population is very far spread. So you won’t
run into them on a daily. Plus many people hide the fact, that they are prime
for good reasons.”

“Why is that?” Shoto asked.

“Believe it or not, they are hunted down for their power. Not every prime
alpha is a good or trained fighter like I am. Most primes that I met were
terrified that they could be targeted. They didn’t know how to control their
powers and they were shy about alpha commanding people. T’was confusing for
them and it scared them. Y’know Ian lived as beta for almost three years,
after he was targeted by a group that hunted primes down.”

“What? I would have never guessed that!” Izuku mumbled. “Everyone so far
told me, that prime alphas are these strong, invincible creatures and that I
have to be especially careful.”

“Bullshit. We are normal people too, at least most of us anyway. Of course
there are exceptions! Like in All for One’s case. Or for example Shango in
Africa. Téramos in Greece. The Madgod in Spain, Mr. Sky in Russia, or
Loup-Garou in France. But this is more them being psychopaths besides being
prime alphas. But there are many betas and omegas in power positions too.”

“W-wait, come again? What do you mean with Loup-Garou? He’s a prime?”
Izuku looked confused.

Kairi raised her eyebrows. “Yes? How do you know about Loup-Garou?”

“Uh, the girl, Savage, the one who bit us, talked about a guy named Loup-Garou
and Endeavor and Hawks are after him. You should really tell Mr. Aizawa about
this!”

“Oh, okay. Well, that sucks. I will talk to your teachers later about it. But
for now, let’s continue the training.” She cleared her throat. “You talked
about being bitten by that girl. And that you became ‘feral’ right?”

“Y-yes” Izuku was still confused about this revelation.

“Well, symptoms were aggressiveness and no control over your actions and the
urge to claim omegas, yes?”

“Yes.”

“And you still struggle with keeping it together?”

“Yeah. Especially Izuku and me” Eijiro answered.

“Why’s that?”

“Well … we had a few problems with Kacchan … The three – well actually
five – of us were in a relationship. Eijiro, Kacchan, Ochako, Mina and me.
With the girls everything was fine, Mina was with Eijiro and Ochako with me, but
Kacchan was with the both of us. It worked good at first, but after we were
bitten … we were constantly on each other’s throats. Neither of us liked the
idea of sharing Kacchan” Izuku gave a rough explanation.

“We broke it off, to keep him save, after Izuku almost mated him” Eijiro
added.

Kairi crossed her arms in front of her chest and tilted her head. She whistled
one time. “You guys are going fast …” she commented.

“Yeah … it wasn’t optimal. It was too rushed and everything.
Poly-relationships are quite hard to manage …” Izuku looked sad.

“Oh yeah, you don’t need to tell me” she grimaced. “Anyway, it is
probably for the better, if you focus on becoming heroes for now. And because of
that, I am here to teach you about ‘the Zone’ or, the ‘feral’ state, as
you call it.”

“Ian mentioned the Zone too.” Izuku remembered. “What is it? I noticed
that your eyes glow yellow as well, but I thought this is only the case for
alphas bitten by Savage?”

“Far from it boy. Savage’s quirk is long gone by now. She turned you feral,
yes, but nothing of her quirk is in you anymore. It’s just your darkest
desires that came to the light. You wanted to mate Kacchan? Well, this is a
natural instinct if you love him, a bit extreme at this age, but given the
circumstances … Anyway, the concept that only you four are savage beasts is
utter bullshit. Maybe the first weeks after the bite, while the quirk was still
in you, but types like this doesn’t last that long. Everything is in your mind
now. You have so much trouble because you still think that you are savage
beasts. I will teach you, that this is bullshit.”

She looked at the alphas one after another. “What you experience is something
that we call ‘the Zone’. It’s not an official term, mind you, but more
charming than feral. Because feral means literally feral. Out of control
monsters. The Zone however is this.”

She closed her eyes and concentrated. When she opened her eyes, they were
glowing yellow. Suddenly, she was behind Izuku, he hadn’t even noticed her. He
flinched back. “How is that possible?”

“What is the Zone?” Juzo asked.

“The Zone is a term referring to an alphas state, when they reach their
maximum potential. It is a superlative of regular concentration and focus. With
that they can reach 100% of their powers for a short amount of time. You know
that legend has it, that we descended from werewolves?”

“Yes, we talked about this briefly” Tenya answered. “Our ancestors were
terrifying man beasts but over the centuries the beast was almost completely
extinguished. And only the secondary genders stayed and a few of the powers as
well.”

“That’s correct. Well, the Zone, or your feral state, is just your alpha
powers at their highest. You still think that you’re going feral, because none
of you has mastered this ability. It is honestly a shame. When I talked with the
DJ, the Dog and the Vampire guy, they didn’t really know what the Zone was.”
She grimaced again.

“Via the Zone, you can unlock your true alpha powers, indicated by the yellow
glow of your eyes, as in the legend it is said, werewolves have yellow eyes. It
is a tremendous power and it needs years to master it. You get more and more of
your werewolf powers back. Speed, strength, Senses … Everything is amplified.
You noticed it, right? When you activated this side, that you were stronger and
faster, more durable, had heightened senses et cetera?”

“Yes, that’s true.”

“Well, this Savage girl forcefully activated the Zone and you were constantly
running in overdrive. And you still don’t know how activate and deactivate it
correctly. You are scared and this is a problem. These powers need extreme focus
to work properly; otherwise you might slip and turn feral for real. And this is
something we don’t want.”

“How do you activate the Zone then?” Mezo asked.

“Concentration. It takes a lot to activate it. Usually the human body can
capitalize on about 80% of its strength. With the Zone, you can use the full
100%. But this is also problematic if your stamina is low. It takes really a lot
to maintain the Zone and it is more like a last resort for most alphas. When the
situation is so bad, that you don’t have another way out.”

“To activate it, you have to clear your mind first. And then you have to
concentrate on the power that lies within you. It doesn’t matter as what you
imagine it. You can of course imagine it as a beast but this might backfire, or
you confuse it, like in the case of these four.” She pointed at Izuku, Shoto,
Hitoshi and Eijiro.

“Speaking of, go into the Zone and attack me with all you got, oh and all at
once please.”

They were unsure of what to do, but eventually Izuku closed his eyes and
concentrated. He tried to imagine the beast not as a beast, but it was hard. He
loosened the chains and let completely go. He opened his glowing eyes and
charged at Kairi.

Shoto followed him only seconds after. Eijiro and Hitoshi started too. Kairi
herself was in the Zone too. She dodged with her swift movements every attack
that was delivered to her. The male alphas movements were all pretty brutal and
Tenya did not doubt it, that one blow of Izuku could probably kill her. But she
wasn’t fazed at all.

She jumped and dodged the attacks of Eijiro and Shoto. She landed on their
shoulders and with little force, she crashed them together. She directly
targeted Hitoshi and she wrapped her arm around his neck. In the same movement
she swirled around and kicked Izuku with both feet. Within not even one minute
all four alphas were down.

“And this is the power of the Zone” Kairi answered. “Single fights are
okay too, but I love to fight against multiple enemies. All the possibilities
…” She smiled brightly.

“This was pretty impressive” Juzo murmured. “I have a question, what are
you working? You are not a hero are you?”

The others looked over to him and then towards her. “No, I am not. I’m a
soldier. We had a pretty tough training. In Thailand we don’t have a hero
system like you have in Japan, or how it is in America. Anyway, back to the
topic. Now you guys try to unlock the Zone.” She clapped in her hands a few
times. “Concentrate and try to focus.”

The alphas dispersed a little bit on the clearing and everyone tried to focus on
their tasked. They didn’t really know what to do, but they were sure, Kairi
would show them.



                                 Kapitel 67: 
                                 ------------


Katsuki was still yelling and growling angrily at Jesper. It was past their
actual training period but the omega was determined to learn to withstand it
fast. So when everyone was taking a break, he kept going.

At one point Ian switched with his brother since the other twin got hungry. Now
the prime was commanding him, and it was really a completely different feeling.
He could feel the increase in power.

“Raaaaaar!” He yelled again while trying to break free. He was breathing
pretty heavily and he was sweating like crazy.

“You got endurance, not gonna lie” Ian mentioned after he released the
command.

“Fuck, this is still not good enough!” Katsuki growled. “Again.”

“No.” Ian answered.

“What the fuck?! We’re here to learn, aren’t we? So do it again.”
Katsuki roared. Ian was unfazed however.

“Nope, not gonna do it again. You need to eat and drink something first! Since
the break earlier you haven’t done either. It’s not healthy.”

“Don’t tell me what to do! I am fine, I can go on!” the blonde snarled.

“But I don’t wanna. I am hungry too.” He turned around and moved to the
campfire area.

Still growling, Katsuki followed him. He sat down next to Ian, he glared at him
all the time. The prime alpha just ignored him.

Denki sat next to Katsuki. “Oi, Kacchan, why are you trying so hard to force
it? They all say it takes longer to master. Just take a break.”

“No, I want to learn it as fast as possible. Giving up is not in my
repertoire.”

“Taking a break is not giving up. The body needs rest.” Ian commented, while
eating some sandwiches. “You should listen to your friend.”

Katsuki mumbled something. Ian turned to Denki. “You’re doing a great job
too, by the way.”

“Uh, thanks … I try my best but it is hard.”

“You went to therapy for that, right? Aizawa told us that you were going
through a lot. Please, don’t be afraid to tell me if it is too much.”

“Yeah, I will do that.” Denki smiled at him. He then leaned his head on
Katsuki’s shoulder. Ian smiled too and continued to eat.

Eventually, Ochako and Mina and a very tired Kyoka sat down next to them. Denki
immediately moved over to wrap an arm around Kyoka. Ochako was next to Katsuki,
while Mina was close to Ian.

The prime alpha watched the groups for a while. He sniffed and the whole area
was filled with the sweet scent of the omegas. A slightly spicy note was in it
however. This was Katsuki who was still a bit agitated.

“Are you a cuddle club, or something like that?” Ian asked after a while.
“I heard that omegas like to do that.”

“Oh yeah, we are! All the omegas in our class cuddle up frequently” Mina
explained. “It’s super comfy and all.” She had a huge smile on her face.

“Ah, I guess it is.”

“Does alphas not cuddle that much? Deku and Eijiro cuddled with us, before
they were bitten.”

“I can’t talk for other alphas, but personally I don’t really cuddle with
other people” Ian answered.

“Why not?” Denki asked. “It’s so relaxing.”

He just shrugged. “I don’t feel like it, most of the times. Only if my mates
really want it, I cuddle with them.”

“You have a mate already?” Ochako tilted her head.

“Jep. Anyway, back to work I guess” he stood up and stretched. “You can
finish eating first.” With that he walked away.

 

Dusk set in and the Alphas were really exhausted. In order to activate their
Zone, Kairi played a game with them. She blindfolded everyone and now they were
supposed to find her, just relying on their sense of smell. More than once they
hit trees or stumbled over roots, even Mezo had trouble, since he wasn’t
allowed to use his quirk.

The four bitten alphas had it a little easier but even they had trouble finding
her. Kairi wasn’t wearing scent blockers, but she had learned to suppress her
scent to insane levels, so all the scent traces she left were really faint. She
had a very dark scent, it smelled like tobacco, leather and ethanol.

Whenever they got closer to her, she released more of the ethanol part of her
scent and from that alone Izuku thought he might get drunk.

It eventually got pitch black when she decided to stop the training. They came
back to the camp and they were really exhausted. They quickly ate and after that
the remedial course students hat to go study again.

Kairi joined Jesper who was watching Ian and Katsuki. The prime alpha looked a
bit annoyed by now. When he realized that his mother was here, he immediately
gave her the commando. “Great, mother, you can continue now, I’ma head
off.” And with that he left. Jesper followed him.

“Pah! Prime alpha my ass. He can’t keep up with me!” Katsuki grinned. He
then turned towards Kairi. “You’re the next. Give me those alpha commands. I
will break free!”

Kairi sighed. “I knew you were a wild one. I will command you, but let me eat
something first.”

“Why, do you people all need to eat so much?” Katsuki growled.

“Because of my quirk, I need to eat a lot to use it. The hungrier I am, the
worse I can heal, if it comes to it.” She explained.

Katsuki tsked and sat next to her and Denki was again next to him. “Oi, you, I
have a question. Why were you sniffing on me yesterday?”

Kairi raised her eyebrows. “Hm, I was just a bit confused about your secondary
gender.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” he snarled. Denki shifted uncomfortably
next to him.

“You are an omega, but you send off some heavy alpha vibes. That was
confusing.”

“Me, alpha vibes?” He frowned.

“Yes, sometimes people are just born in the wrong secondary gender. From what
I witnessed of you, and personality wise I would assume you are an alpha. It
happens not very often, but it does happen.”

Katsuki’s eyes widened. “To be honest, I always thought I would turn out
alpha but nature fucked me over. And unfortunately there is no way I can become
an alpha.” He grimaced.

Kairi mustered him a while. She pursed her lips. “Hm, actually … in the case
that you really have an alpha mentality, there might be a way.” She murmured.

This had Katsuki’s attention immediately. “What are you saying? I searched
for it, it is impossible they say!”

“Well, you see, the physical properties of omegas and alphas are so vastly
different that it is impossible to achieve a full transition.”

“Yeah, this much I figured out” he grumbled.

“But it depends on the mentality too. I rarely see omegas that are as
aggressive and possessive as alphas. But in some rare cases, there are omegas
with this mentality, like in your case.” She looked at him. “You are very
aggressive, from what I can tell. You have a very strong mindset and great
physical strength, untypical for most omegas. If you wore scent blockers I would
have thought you were an alpha, a smaller one, for sure, but definitely an
alpha.”

Katsuki had a smile on his face, so he came off as an alpha? “And with hormone
therapy you might be able to trigger a growth spurt and with higher testosterone
and some alpha hormones, I am sure you can pull of some things that alphas can
do. Maybe not alpha commands but I am sure you can learn to use some
authority.”

“This is really possible?”

“I mean yeah, physically you would still be an omega, with heats and possible
pregnancies and stuff, but your physique would be more alpha-like. And with your
explosive personality I am sure you could fool most people easily. It is not
really transitioning like betas can do for example, but it is the closet you can
do.”

Katsuki was stunned. “That would be great! I want to be an alpha so bad! Do
you know some omegas that actually did that?”

She chuckled a bit at his excitement. “Well, not personally, you should ask
Ian about it, he’s part of the LGBTQABO+ Community” she answered.

“What? Really?” Denki perked up excited.

Kairi laughed. “Yeah, wait, where’s that son of mine?” She released a very
strong ethanol scent and suddenly she let out a roar. “Oi, Ian! Move your lazy
ass over here!”

Denki and Katsuki flinched at that volume. Katsuki was used to yelling, but even
his mom wasn’t this loud.

A couple of seconds later Ian appeared. “What, mother?” he growled a bit. He
sat down next to his mother.

“We were talking about trans alphas, you are more in the community than I am.
Kacchan asked about omega to alpha transitioners.”

“Oh, I get it. I had a feeling that you might be an alpha in an omega body.
Hm, I actually met two alpha-omegas, that’s the unofficial term for omegas who
transition to alphas. The other way around is omega-alpha by the way. One of my
close friends is an omega-alpha.” He told them. “They were pretty convincing
alphas, if I hadn’t known they were omegas before, I wouldn’t have guessed
it.”

“So cool! So there is a chance for me, to become something like an alpha!”
Katsuki had a huge smile on his face.

Ian chuckled. “There are always ways to achieve what you want. Human
technology and procedures are really incredible nowadays.”

Both Katsuki and Denki looked pretty happy. “Hey, what about this friend of
yours? How did her transitioning go?” Denki asked.

“Oh, she turned out pretty good! She turned from a born male alpha to a female
omega-alpha. They even managed to fully implement a womb. She had a child last
year, after living as a male alpha for about thirty years.”

“Woah! That is cool!” Denki’s eyes sparkled.

“Are you transitioning too?” Ian asked.

Denki blushed and got shy all of a sudden. “Well uh … I-“

“Yes, he is” Katsuki answered for him.

“Ah, I had a feeling, when you couldn’t decide in which line you should
go” Ian said.

“Was it that obvious?” Denki raised his eyebrows.

“I am just good at watching people. Also I just had a feeling.” He
shrugged.

“Oh, I see. Yeah, I just came out to a few people, that’s why I
hesitated.”

“No problem. I apologize, but you unfortunately have to stay in the beta
group, since you are physically a beta. So my brother won’t be able to command
you.”

“Ah, don’t worry, I didn’t plan to come out to everyone just yet so it is
fine.”

“Alright, then, if you have any more questions, feel free to ask me.”

“I’ll keep that in mind, thank you.” Denki smiled. He was happy that other
people accepted him as an omega.

After that they sat around for a few minutes, until they all decided that it was
time for bed. Strangely Ian and Kairi left for the forest again.

Katsuki and Denki both fell into their beds. Both of them were pretty satisfied
with how the day went.



                                 Kapitel 68: 
                                 ------------


The third day arrived and the alphas were again ripped out of sleep at six in
the morning. Izuku, Eijiro and Shoto were even more tired than yesterday. Half
asleep they walked behind the rest of the alphas to start the training.

Kairi seemed pretty tired too this time, but she didn’t let it show as much.
“Okay, boys, let’s go. We have a lot of work to do!”

“Yes ma’am” they said in unison, the three remedial course students were
not as enthusiastic as usual. They warmed up but after that they immediately
left for their own training. They had to pack lunch again.

They left for another clearing again. “Okay, at first we do the alpha commands
after that we do the training from yesterday.” She told them to stand in a
line.”

“Okay, now, Izuku you command them.”

“Wait, what?” Izuku looked at her.

“Yes, you need to learn to use alpha commands, and they need to learn how to
resist them. So we work on that at the same time.” She explained.

Izuku paled after hearing that. The reason was logical, but he didn’t want to
hurt his friends. He knew that he had to learn it at one point but how could he
do that to them?

Suddenly there was a heavy pressure from Kairi’s authority. “Are you
disobeying me?” She asked. Izuku gasped, in his mind he had the image of a
shadowy beast, while he was looking at her.

Her teeth got incredibly sharp and she walked towards him. Deku had the
impression that a there was a dark aura around her, she walked closer towards
him. The pressure was extremely heavy. His legs were shaking when she came
closer.

The other alphas were terrified when they saw the ‘creature’ approaching
Izuku. They were shocked when Izuku fell back and landed on his ass. Kairi’s
eyes glowed yellow. She turned around and walked over to the normal alphas.
Rikido, Mezo and Juzo moved backwards when she came closer. Shoto fell to his
knees and Hitoshi wanted to run away. Tetsutetsu and Eijiro looked at her with
horror in their eyes. Tenya was shaking and Jurota’s fur was standing
upwards.

The pressure got even higher and it felt like that even grass on the clearing
was shying away. The air was filled with the stench of tobacco and ethanol
mostly.

And then it stopped. “And this is the true power of a prime alpha” she said.
“You are shaking in fear, some even fell to the ground. And that with out even
lifting finger … All I did was applying alpha authority, nothing more.” She
turned around to Izuku.

“The power to end a fight, before it even starts … Even you as a prime alpha
are now shivering in fear. This is what you need to learn, Izuku.”

The younger prime was still afraid, his eyes were wide and his gaze was fixed on
the other prime alpha. Never in his life was he so afraid.

Kairi sighed and reached out to him. Izuku flinched back, he was sweating like
crazy. He shook his head and tried to collect himself. “I … wow …” he
grabbed Kairi’s hand, she pulled him up.

“You see the difference in power? This is what you can achieve when you train
your power. This is what a prime alpha at full capacity is capable of. But you
need to get over yourself. Alpha commands aren’t bad if used against your
enemy. They all teach you to never use them because it is immoral to take
someone’s free will. And yes, that’s true, you shouldn’t do that to
civilians or other every day people, but think about the enemies you can stop!
The fights you can prevent before they even start! Stopping the problem without
leaving casualties …”

Izuku clenched his jaw. She was right, still it was deep inside of his brain,
that he shouldn’t do that. He saw Kacchan’s terrified face after Tenya had
commanded him – begging to never ever use commands on him. He bit his lower
lip, then he took a deep breath. “Okay … I’ll try my best.”

Kairi grinned at him. She pushed him closer to the other alphas. They collected
themselves and got back in line. Hitoshi made a mental note to never, ever
seriously piss off Kairi he didn’t want to go through something like that ever
again!

Deku stood in front of the others now. He took a few more deep breaths and
concentrated. He focused on Tenya first. The pressure was slowly rising but it
was still not enough. It wasn’t the same feeling like Kairi’s.

The instructor was next to Izuku, she wrapped her arm around him, her head was
close to his ear. “You need to focus harder. Focus on him and use all the
authority on him.”

Izuku tried but his mind was still not good enough that he could do it. “I’m
sorry, I can’t.”

Kairi pulled back and inspected him. She pursed her lips, her eyes small. “Go
into the Zone. Let everything loose. Go full overdrive.”

“But what if I lose control?”

“That’s why I am here to stop you. You saw how easy I could do that without
even trying.”

Deku felt like a deer in headlights. His mind was still clouded and the
tiredness didn’t help. He really wanted to do it, but how could he?

Kairi frowned. “Okay …” she scoffed. “Then let’s move over to the Zone
training. We’ll tackle that problem later.”

The others put their blindfolds on, while Izuku was still kind of paralyzed.

 

The betas and omegas were at their break at the moment. Katsuki, Denki, Kyoka,
Hanta, Tsuyu, Momo, Mina, Ochako, Setsuna, Kinoko, Pony and Sen were sitting at
the jetty, well, Tsuyu swam around in the lake.

“Hey, I wonder why we are not supposed to go over to the platform over
there” Denki mumbled.

“Yeah, it’s strange it seems perfectly normal?” Hanta answered.

“Maybe because it is so far off?” Mina suggested.

“Or there are some suctions surrounding it, ribbit?” Tsuyu mumbled.

“How about we swim over there and check it out?” Denki looked over to the
others, challenging.

“But that cat lady said we should not do that, because it is dangerous” Sen
reminded him.

“Well, I think of it more as a suggestion not to do it. She has not exactly
prohibited it.” The other boy answered. “C’mon, Kacchan, you’re with me,
right? Or is that too far for you?”

Growling, Katsuki got up. “Too far my ass! I’ll show you, Pikachu.” He
cracked his knuckles.

“Oi, Hanta, you coming too? Sen? Girls?”

Sen sighed and stood up. “Sure, why not.”

“Hm, sure, you in Ochako?” Mina stood up as well.

“Okay, count me in.”

“Not me, I am too tired.” Kyoka yawned.

“I’d rather not swim there either” Momo declined.

Kinoko and Pony declined too.

“Yeah, I come too” Setsuna had a big grin on her face.

“I will stay back and rescue you if you get in trouble, ribbit.” Tsuyu told
them.

“Good, then let’s go!” Denki raised his arms in excitement. They all
jumped into the water and made their way over to the platform. The boys made a
race out of it, while the girls had their own tempo. Katsuki wanted to be the
first.

The platform was really far outside. They had to admit that, but with their
really good training they managed the way. Katsuki’s hand hit the platform
first. “I won!” he cheered. He climbed on the platform, after that he helped
Denki on it. Hanta jumped up on the side and Sen used the ladder.

When the girls arrived, Katsuki and Denki helped them up. “Well, it doesn’t
seem pretty dangerous here” Denki said after everyone was here. “I mean
it’s pretty chill here.”

“Yeah, nothing special, I would say.” Mina laid back on the platform.

The others did as well, they looked up to the sky. Katsuki had his feet dangling
in the water.

They chatted a bit, but after a while, Ochako thought she heard a weird rustling
or shuffling noise. “Hey, do you hear that?” She asked. It sounded like
something was crawling around, like insects or something.

“Hm? What do you mean? I don’t hear anything.” Setsuna sat up. The others
listened in too.

“Maybe I am just imagining things?” She tilted her head.

Hanta got up. “Wanna play a game? We shimmy from one side to the other, trying
not to fall off?” he asked.

“Oh, yes let’s do it!” Denki jumped up as well. They all got up and moved
to the side. And then they started jumping from one side to the other. The
platform was shaking around, it was getting submerged to the one side first and
then on the other. They all managed to stay on the platform for the first few
tries.

But suddenly, they were on one of the sides, they saw something coming out from
underneath the platform. Ochako let out a loud scream as she realized that
hundreds of spiders were coming out from underneath the platform. They crawled
through the gaps between the wood.

“What the fuck?!” Katsuki yelled, he lost his footing and he fell face first
into the spiders that were swarming the platform. They crawled all over him, he
could feel them clinging in his hair. Denki let out a screech when spiders were
climbing up his legs. Setsuna floated immediately in the air.

Mina was covered in spiders as well, Sen jumped into the water to get them off,
Hanta, Denki and Katsuki followed him, but in the water were also hundreds of
spiders. Katsuki could feel more spiders clinging to his body, he tried to rip
them off, but it was useless. They kept coming. Shaking them off wasn’t doing
the trick, he had to grab the spiders and rip them off. It was so disgusting.



                                 Kapitel 69: 
                                 ------------


Kyoka, Momo, Tsuyu, Pony and Kinoko realized that something was going on. Tsuyu
grabbed one of the boats that were on the other jetties and she swam out there
to save them. Ian and Jesper came down to the lake as well.

“What the hell is going on here?” the prime asked.

“They swam out to the platform and now something is up!” Momo explained.

Ian immediately grimaced. “Well, fuck, Cait told them to not swim there.” He
sighed.

Setsuna fished the others out of the water, when Tsuyu arrived with the boat,
they were still covered in spiders. As fast as she could, the frog hero brought
them back. They jumped on the jetty and frantically continued to rip the spiders
off of them. The teachers came down as well. Present Mic fainted as soon as he
saw what was going on.

They helped the boys and girls to get the spiders off. It took them almost five
minutes to free them, before Koji appeared and told the rest of the spiders to
let go. He too had a horrified expression on his face.

They were all shaking like crazy after this experience. Katsuki had grabbed
Ian’s arm. “F-fucking hell, what was that! Why are there spiders?”

Ian patted his head to comfort him. “Well, those are dock spiders. They can
swim and walk on water. They made their nest on this platform. That’s why you
were not supposed to go there.”

“Figures.” Katsuki was still wide eyed. “I think I need to shower …”
Ian chuckled at that.

Denki clung to Kyoka, he looked so traumatized. “I-I think this will be
another point for my therapist.”

“You are really problem children” Aizawa mumbled, while he tried to wake his
mate up. “And you are useless.”

Ian and Jesper brought the traumatized teenagers to the showers. Katsuki jumped
under them immediately and he was in it for quite a long time, until the feeling
of the spiders on his body was somewhat gone.

 

After that they weren’t really in the mood to continue the training. Ian and
Jesper sighed and let them off the hook. They eventually cut the training with
the other betas and omegas short too.

Instead the brothers had a little sparring fight. Katsuki watched them for a
while; he saw the brutality of them, and how quickly they healed. Their fighting
was impressive. He took some notes for the future.

Ochako eventually came up to Ian and Jesper. She had observed their fight as
well and she now asked for some trainings advice. She wanted to better her
martial arts. They were more than eager to explain some stuff to her. More and
more of the omegas joined after seeing that. Itsuka had a fight against Ian at
one point. The prime praised her fighting technique. He gave her some more tips
how to improve.

Katsuki’s mind was filled with Izuku and Eijiro, he wished so damn much that
they were here to cuddle with him. But he knew he couldn’t do that. When it
became too much, he stood up and joined the fight. “Oi, I wanna fight too!”
he announced.

The brothers looked at each other and Jesper nodded towards Ian. The prime then
cracked his knuckles. “Alright, then bring it on then. You can use your quirk.
Show me how strong you are.”

Katsuki grinned and got into a fighting stance. Explosions crackled in his hand
and he jumped at Ian.

The alpha caught Katsuki and swirled him around. Katsuki managed to move his
legs upfront and to kick Ian against the chest. The prime huffed and charged now
at Katsuki. The omega dodged via one of his explosions. He sent AP Shots towards
Ian, but the alpha didn’t even dodge. He ran straight into the rapid fire.

“Stun grenade!” Katsuki flashed Ian with the light of his explosions. The
alpha stopped when he was blinded and Katsuki shot himself closer. He gripped
Ian’s shoulder and managed to overthrow him.

Ian however managed to land on his feet and he ripped himself out of Katsuki’s
grasp. He made a cartwheel towards him and kicked him hard. Katsuki stumbled
back, but he caught himself. He used his explosions again to move quickly
forward. He aimed for Ian’s head and let out a massive explosion. Again, the
alpha didn’t dodge, he jumped into the fire, his eyes wide and so was his
grin. He appeared in front of Katsuki, the skin of his face was burned, his
shirt in flames. He grabbed Katsuki’s hand and twisted it. He pulled him
closer and kneed him in the stomach.

Katsuki roared and looked at Ian. The burns were already healing, only the shirt
was still on fire.

More explosions crackled in his hands and he prepared a Howitzer Impact. He
swirled around and Ian was just standing there, looking at him with an amazed
expression on his face. There was no way he wouldn’t dodge that …

With immense speed and strength Katsuki’s Howitzer crashed into the alpha. But
Ian just stood there, he lifted his arms and caught Katsuki by the shoulders. He
followed Katsuki’s rotation and kicked him in the right moment and Katsuki’s
back hit the ground. Ian mounted him still holding his shoulders. Katsuki looked
up to his burned figure.

The grey eyes were shining in amazement. “That was so cool! Your quirk is
amazing!” His skin was slowly healing again but the shirt was burned to ashes
by now, at least the most of it.

“How do you not even flinch?” Katsuki asked. Ian got off of him and reached
out with his hand, he pulled the omega up.

“Why should I? I know that I can heal the amount of damage you’re dealing,
so what’s the point? Besides, I like the shocked expressions of my
opponents” he smiled.

“Huh, seems about right” Katsuki growled a little, but it wasn’t very
serious.

They went back to the campfire area. Ian had prepared himself some sandwiches,
he ate them quickly. His brother was next to him.

Since Kyoka was already in bed – they were spared the remedial course for the
night – Denki cuddled up next to Katsuki, he still felt a bit jumpy and on
edge from the spiders. Ian and Jesper were yawning too, it was pretty late.

Katsuki wondered, where the alphas were, they were still away. “Oi, can you
hear what the alphas are doing?” he asked the brothers. Ian blinked a few
times and closed his eyes and listened.

He grimaced. “Why does she have to do that to them? Poor guys.” Jesper shook
his head.

“What do you mean?” Katsuki tilted his head, alarmed.

“Hm, they are completely feral. Don’t enter the forest, it might not end
well.” He clarified. Denki flinched and hugged Katsuki tighter.

“Is your mother okay?” he asked.

“Sure, she’s fine. She is having her fun.” Jesper answered.

“Your family has a weird perception of fun” Katsuki mumbled.

Ian just shrugged while yawning again. “Well, that is a drawback of our
quirks. We kinda want to test out how much we can get hurt. So activities like
fighting are extremely fun for us. Every activity that is extremely dangerous
and could kill any normal person.”

“Are you not afraid to actually die?” Denki asked.

The brothers looked at each other for a while. They suddenly started talking in
a different language. It wasn’t English.

They then turned towards the omegas again. “We’re not afraid.” Jesper
answered.

“You get used to it” Ian added.

“What?” Denki and Katsuki looked at them dumbfounded.

“Oh, would you look at the time?” Ian stood up. He looked at his wrist, even
though he didn’t have a watch. “It’s already so late, and Jes and I need
to go. And you should also go to sleep!” His voice had a lot of emphasis on
the last sentence. “Tomorrow will be a harsh training so you better sleep.
Good night!” With that the brothers left in a hurry.

“What the fuck?” Katsuki stared after them.

“What did he mean?” Denki couldn’t wrap his head around it.

They stayed for a few more minutes, until they stood up too. This night Denki
cuddled up next to Katsuki, the horrific event earlier had totally freaked him
out. Katsuki didn’t want to admit it, but he was on edge too. That’s why he
allowed Denki, to sleep in his bed.



                                 Kapitel 70: 
                                 ------------


Kairi was having the time of her life. She was dodging the attacks of the
alphas. She had finally managed it to activate the Zone in all of them. She had
forcefully done it and now they went bat-shit crazy. They were on a 100% and
they had turned feral.

“Yes, good! Just let it all out! Get used to the feeling!” She smiled while
jumping away. The alphas were insanely fast now.

Tenya was next to her all of a sudden. He grabbed her by the throat and together
they crashed to the ground. Kairi was laughing in excitement. “Good, very
good, boy!”

His yellow eyes stared directly into hers. She purposefully didn’t use her
Zone. She wanted to give them a chance. She drew her legs closer to her body and
then kicked Tenya away. In the same motion she was on her feet again and dodged
Izuku and Tetsutetsu.

But then she got tackled by Eijiro. His claws bore into her shoulders and ripped
parts of her flesh off. He was on top of her and his sharp teeth were only
inches away from her face. She growled at him.

Suddenly he was ripped off by Jurota, the loud roar bellowed through the forest.
“Go on a rampage, kids! Yes, let out your powers! Show me what you’ve
got!”

Jurota turned towards her, he grabbed Kairi and pressed her against a tree. She
was still grinning. His claws dug into her skin even deeper. He was in his quirk
form which made his state even worse.

Shoto charged at him and tried to bite him at the throat. Jurota held him off
without problems.

Hitoshi pounced at Kairi from behind. He wrapped his legs around her waist, his
claws were digging into her throat. She flipped forward and landed on him. He
yelped and let go of her.

Juzo softened the ground around them. But Kairi was faster she grabbed him and
pulled him into the air. She threw him into the trees. Mezo and Rikido were
coming from both sides now. Mezo’s mask was ripped and his fangs were huge.

Rikido grabbed her and pulled her closer to his chest. He had her in a bear hug
and it actually crushed both of her humeri. She roared, still smiling. She used
her legs to fend of Mezo. She wrapped them around his neck and started to choke
him. Rikido tightened his grip and crashed more of her bones. She could feel how
a rib bore into her lung.

“Damn, you got me good, boy”, she was still grinning. She now kicked against
Mezo’s chest and drove Rikido against a tree. The grip loosened and Kairi
jumped away. Her broken arms were flailing through the air.

She jumped when Izuku tried to tackle her. When he landed her feet came down on
his back. She flipped again and now she was targeting Hitoshi. Her kicks were
devastating. He blocked her barely with his arms.

Kairi used the momentum and she trapped him between her legs. They flew forward
and she rammed Hitoshi’s head into the ground.

She immediately moved when Shoto used his fire against her. Her left arm was hit
by it and burned quickly. With an insane speed she charged at him. Shoto was
shocked to see, that she still continued. He activated his ice and it hit her,
it completely pierced her side.

Her eyes started to glow yellow. She head butted Shoto and completely knocked
him out. For a second he felt like his skull split in half.

Kairi was breathing heavily. Blood was running down her side and came out of her
mouth. Her arms were mangled and she was drenched in sweat. The alphas growled
and forced themselves back on the feet.

Tetsutetsu jumped her again, he dug his teeth into her shoulder and grabbed her
bleeding side.

Tenya charged at her from the other side. He stood in front of her and was about
to deliver the final blow, when he stopped. He saw Kairi grinning. “Oh, you
gonna stop? You’re killing me, you know? You really wanna go that far?” She
had a challenging smile on her face.

This brought Tenya back to normal, the yellow started to fade and his normal eye
color came back. He was breathing heavily and he looked confused.

Tetsutetsu let go of her shoulder, his teeth were bloody, he was also normal
again. He stared at the wound in her shoulder with shock.

One after the other came to their senses again. “Oh god” murmured Hitoshi.
“What have we done?”

“That’s the power of the Zone, true alpha power. It’s amazing isn’t
it?” Kairi sounded absolutely ecstatic, she was laughing like a maniac.
“Now, all you need to learn is how to control it!”

“We’re monsters …” Izuku mumbled. He looked at Kairi in pure shock.
“Y-you will die! You need to see a doctor. Oh my god, you’re not healing!”
He sounded more and more panicked. “But why not? Ian was healing so fast!”

“Shut your mouth, I’m fine. And I can’t heal at the moment.”

“Why not? You said you can heal every wound” Eijiro walked a few steps
closer to her.

“I broke your arms … Oh god …” Rikido shock his head.

Kairi sighed. “I am fine, boys, I am telling ya! You did nothing wrong. I am
not healing because the damage is not enough, yet. My quirk is Auto-Rebirth, not
super healing like my sons.”

“Meaning?” Tenya looked at her frantically.

“I need to die to activate my quirk. After I die, my quirk will activate and I
will be as good as new.” They stared at her in pure terror.

“Y-you need to d-die?” Shoto stuttered.

“Yes. It’s no big deal, just leave me here. I’ll do it on my own. Go back
to the camp.”

“But we can’t leave you here!” Tetsutetsu yelled.

“Bullshit. You are fine now. You don’t need to see how I die, now go.” She
looked at them with a serious expression.

“You can leave it to me” Ian’s voice came out of the forest. “Go back,
I’ll take care of her.” He walked over to his mother. Jesper followed him.

“Come now, I’ll bring you back to camp” Jesper murmured. He nodded in the
direction of his mother.

Still very much not okay with the situation, the boys followed the older alpha
back to the camp. Izuku was the last one, he looked over his shoulder at the
moment when Kairi’s lifeless body hit the ground.

 

They came back to camp in the middle of the night. They were all more than
shocked at what had happened. The others already slept, which was good. None of
them wanted to meet someone.

They sat down around the campfire, Shoto ignited it. They all were silent and in
their own thoughts. What on earth was wrong with them? They should have never
started this training!

Jesper observed the others for a while. “Do you see the importance of this
training now?” he asked. “Becoming feral is the worst possible thing for an
alpha, now that you have a taste on how it feels like, you can better control
it.”

“We almost killed her!” Eijiro napped. He stood up and grabbed Jesper by the
collar.

“Yes, you did. And the next time you know what to not do! It gets easier the
more you do it. Trust me! I’ve been through that.” His expression was cold.

“What if she can’t heal? What if we damaged her so much that she won’t
come back?” Izuku muttered.

Jesper raised an eyebrow. “If you really killed her permanently, she would
probably give you a medal. She tries for over thirty-five years to kill herself,
to no avail.” His voice was monotone and his face emotionless.

He heard a few gasps and the expressions on their faces were shocked. “Why?”
Tenya asked.

Jesper looked to the ground, Eijiro held him still by the collar. “Because
prime alphas were always desired; back in the days even more. She never told us,
what exactly happened to her, but it was terrible enough, that she developed the
wish to die, but she can’t because her quirk literally keeps her from that.
It’s a vicious circle.”

“Do you want your mother to die?” Juzo asked.

“No, but I want her to be happy … I think the training will not be continued
tomorrow, when she recovers she needs some time off. I guess you can get some
sleep.” He mustered them again. “Listen, it is not your fault. You will
learn it eventually. You didn’t kill her, you stopped! You were still lucid
enough to make the decision to stop! This is a huge step, so don’t blame
yourself.”

Eijiro let go of him and tumbled back. He took a seat again. Jesper headed off,
back into the forest.

Once more, Izuku saw what he was capable of. What they all were capable of.
Kairi said that they weren’t monsters, but how could she say this? Weren’t
they supposed to be heroes? Yet, they were capable of doing such awful things!
Tears shot into his eyes.

They stayed half of the night at the camp fire, it was about three in the
morning, when Izuku heard an agonizing scream out of the forest, it was a scream
of a woman … he closed his eyes, his jaw clenched and unclenched. Tears were
still streaming down his face.

“We should probably go to sleep” he said with a hoarse voice. The others
nodded and they finally went to bed.



                                 Kapitel 71: 
                                 ------------


The night for the alphas was horrific. Izuku had nightmares about Kairi falling
down to the ground. The more dead than alive look on her face, her grinning with
the blood stained teeth, all the blood in general. He heard sniffling next to
him and he sat up in bed. “Eijiro?” He murmured.

“Yeah?” the other alpha mumbled.

“Bad dream?”

“Yep. The worst to be honest.” Eijiro’s voice was hoarse.

“Same … hey, wanna get up? It feels so suffocating in here.”

“Sure, let’s go.” Still sniffling, Eijiro got up. Both alphas put some
fresh cloths on and left the cabin. It was still very early in the morning, but
after seven since the others were already training.

They stayed far away from the betas and omegas, to keep them save. They walked
through the forest and stopped when they were a few feet away from the camp.
Eijiro sat down on an overturned tree trunk.

“God, I feel so terrible, what have we done?” Eijiro couldn’t hold his
tears any longer. “I know she said she will be fine, but to know that we
nearly killed someone … Getting told that we are dangerous and actually seeing
it …” His voice died. “This is so unmanly …”

Izuku squatted in front of him, gripping his hand. “I know how you feel. Just
the imagination of what we could have done to Kacchan and the others while we
turned feral for the first time …”

Eijiro nodded. “Yes, that kept me awake half of the night. They will never be
save when we are like this … What if we can’t stop? We all thought that
someone would stop us most likely but … but oh god … they can’t!”

Deku moved next to Eijiro on the log and he put an arm around his fellow alpha.
The redhead was shaking so much. They suddenly heard steps and immediately they
were on high alert.

Tenya walked through the trees towards them. He had dark circles under his eyes.
“Can’t sleep either?” he murmured.

They relaxed a little and shook their heads. “Nope” they said in unison.

“To think that … something like this could have happened in Hosu …” he
reminisced. “My hands were full of her blood … And if she hadn’t
challenged me in that moment … I would have …” he choked on his words.

“We all would have killed her probably …” Eijiro muttered, his head was
low, he pressed his knuckles against his forehead.

“Did she come back, yet?” Tenya asked after a while.

“No, not that I know of.” Izuku sniffled. His face was tearstained too. He
wanted to check with his alpha senses, but he was too afraid to go into this
mode again. She wasn’t here to stop him after all.

“I wonder where she is now. Is she still … dead?” Tenya wondered.

“I don’t think so. I heard her screaming last night, so she is probably
alive again …” Izuku explained.

“I’m glad …” Eijiro said. The three of them looked up, when they heard
steps. It was Shoto.

“Mr. Aizawa wants me to gather the alphas” he mumbled. His voice was husky
and his eyes were red and puffy as well.

“Yeah, we’re coming.” Tenya answered and together they made their way
back.

With hanging heads they walked over to the others. Aizawa looked at them with a
quizzical look. He didn’t know what went down last night.

“Why are you not training with Kairi?” he asked. “Where is she anyway?”

Izuku shrugged. “Somewhere in the forest. We don’t know. Ian said that we
will probably not train with her today.”

“And why’s that? And why is everyone so depressed?” Aizawa asked harshly.

“We … had an incident last night” Tenya reported. He looked to the ground
and literally every alpha too.

Aizawa’s eyes widened. “Don’t tell me …” he exhaled.

“We lost control” Hitoshi spilled the beans. “But luckily we could stop
before …” his voice cracked and he pressed a hand to his mouth.

Aizawa mustered every alpha, he could see that they were really traumatized.
“Okay … I will send Cait into the forest to look for Kairi. Ian and Jesper
are missing too. You guys stay put and stay inside the camp! Have a break and
try to collect yourselves.”

They nodded and walked in a group over to the empty camp fire area. They
slouched on the logs and just sat there, trying to clear their minds.

 

Katsuki was in the middle of his training with Momo, when he noticed the alphas
talking to Aizawa. They looked completely devastated, he wondered what had
happened to them. He was so distracted by them, that he missed Momo’s attack,
he landed on his ass with an ‘oomph’ sound.

“Is everything okay?” she asked.

“Of course it is!” he growled. “I was just distracted. The others are back
again. They don’t look too good.”

“Oh, yeah, you’re right.”

“Grrrrr, get back to your training!” Hound Dog barked at them. Without
further ado they continued.

 

When they had their break, Katsuki, Denki, Ochako, Mina, Kyoka and Momo, as well
as Itsuka and Kinoko walked over to the group of alphas. They were still just
sitting there.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” Katsuki asked first. They were now next to the logs.

The reaction of the alphas was shocking. They immediately jumped away, they
looked absolutely terrified. “Uh, its better you guys stay away” Tenya
murmured.

“W-what?” Momo asked. “Why should we do that?”

The alphas looked uncomfortably. “Because we’re monsters. Stay away” Izuku
finally said.

Itsuka and the omegas looked at them in disbelieve. “What the hell? Where is
this coming from all of a sudden?” Katsuki growled.

“You are not monsters!” Kinoko tried to comfort them.

Tetsutetsu scoffed. “You have no fucking idea!”

Cait appeared all of a sudden next to them. “I would be careful now. Kairi’s
coming back and she’s in a very bad meoowed.”

“Well, she has a reason to be mad …” Mezo mumbled.

A few seconds later Kairi, Ian and Jesper came out of the forest. The two boys
looked completely beat and Kairi looked incredibly annoyed. She walked over to
the camp fire area.

“Kairi! Are you alright?!” Tenya asked concerned.

“No, I ain’t fucking dead!” she growled. “Now sit the fuck down!” she
flopped on one of the chairs, head tucked back. “Ian! I am fucking hungry! Go
make me food!” She demanded.

“Yes, mother” and off he went.

The other alphas sat back down, still a bit confused and concerned. But none of
them dared to speak, she was so pissed off that they could basically taste the
ethanol from her scent.

The omegas and Itsuka shifted uncomfortably. “You too, sit the fuck down!”
She growled at them. They sat down, even though they were afraid. They all
looked at Kairi expectantly.

Jesper sighed and released a calming scent to cover over the burning alcohol
stench of his mother. “Now, now mother, just try to calm down. Ian will be
here soon.”

“I fucking hope so!”

“Mrrr, do you need a comfort omega?” Cait asked.

Kairi scrunched her nose. “Hell no, stay the fuck away from me. I don’t
fucking cuddle.”

Luckily, Ian came back at that moment. “Here, mother, this is all we got at
the moment.”

“About fucking time.” She grabbed the sandwiches and devoured them in an
insane speed. After that she finally seemed to calm down.

“We should have brought dad” Jesper mentioned.

“Pff, why the hell would I need him? I told you, I am fucking fine!”

“Yeah, you seem a bit on edge, usually dad’s the only one who can take that
off.” Ian deadpanned.

“Tch.”

“So … your mate is an omega?” Izuku asked after a while.

“Fucking hell, no! I don’t fucking date omegas. Miles is an alpha! What
would I want with omegas?” Kairi growled. “They are too soft. Don’t need
that.” She crossed her arms in front of her chest.

“W-wait, what? Your mate is an alpha? How does that work?”

“What’s that for a stupid question? It works like a normal relationship!”
Kairi grimaced. “Why do you ask about ‘how’ it works? Did someone tell you
that it doesn’t work? Goddamn, I should punch some people in the face. Who the
fuck tells you that alphas can’t be in a relationship? Must be a crazy person!
I tell you what, it’s like every relationship, with ups and downs. It ain’t
harder or easier than a relationship between an alpha and an omega or some
bullshit like that!” she leaned forward, pointing at Izuku. “Don’t let
anyone tell you what you can or can’t do!”

“But what about the power dynamics? Alphas are far more aggressive and
monstrous!” Izuku tried to argue.

“Bullshit! All my life I had only relationships with other alphas and it
worked great! I have my current mate for … my fucking god twenty-three year!
God I am old … Why am I so old?” She seemed confused all of a sudden. She
blinked and held her head with one hand.

“Okay, uh, mother you should really sleep now” Ian insisted. “You’re
getting kinda confused here, time for bed.”

“Don’t fucking tell me what to do! I am your mother!”

“Yeah, and you’re still recovering. You go to bed now!”

She snarled, but much to everyone’s shock, Ian grabbed her, threw her over his
shoulder and pinned her to the ground. “Don’t fucking say a word and go to
bed, before I break your neck!” He used a lot of authority, his voice dropped
massively.

“Is that supposed to be a threat or a promise?” she asked.

Ian growled deeply at her. Then he stood up and pulled her up on the collar of
her shirt. She blinked again in more confusion. He let her go and pushed her
towards the cabins. She yawned.

Jesper next to Eijiro apologized. “I am so sorry for my mother’s behavior.
She needs a few hours to come to her senses, after she … used her quirk.”

“Damn, she’s crazy” Katsuki mumbled.

“It’s not that … she’s more frustrated. And we all don’t really know
what death does to her.”

“What?” Denki looked at Jesper.

“What?” Jesper looked back, expressionless. “Do you know what happens
after death? We know that she comes back, but we don’t know what it does to
her. We noticed, that it takes longer and longer to recover the more she
dies.” He explained.

“God, this should not have happened in the first place.” Izuku sat down
again, he covered his face with his hands.

“Stop it. You did nothing wrong. You stopped! Like I said last night, that was
a big step! When I went feral for the first time … I couldn’t stop” he
looked at him very seriously.

The alphas were stunned. “Ian couldn’t stop either. Our sisters couldn’t
stop. You did something, we all couldn’t do! You should be proud of that! You
managed to tame your instincts, before delivering the killing blow!”

“But still, we completely destroyed her body.” Jurota gulped.

“That’s on her! She made you go feral. She did this to show you the extent
of your power. So, the next time you go into the Zone, you already know the
feeling and you can better control yourself.” He looked at them.

The omegas and Itsuka were shocked, when they listened to what had happened.
They almost killed Kairi?

“Just imagine if one of your friends was kidnapped by a criminal and you lost
control over yourself. And I mean really lost control, what if you killed that
random criminal? Your hero career would be over. It doesn’t matter with Kairi,
or Ian, or me. We heal, they probably don’t. This is why it is so important to
all of you to learn how to control yourself.”

“We get that! But it is still shocking to what damage we are capable off”
Hitoshi murmured. “I feel awful. All my life, people told me I would be the
perfect villain because of my brainwashing quirk, but now … I didn’t even
use my quirk yesterday. This was my pure alpha strength! What if they were right
in the first place?”

Denki got up to his feet and walked over to Hitoshi. “Hey, no, don’t tell
yourself that! You are a wonderful person! You are a hero, not a villain. You
had a slip up, but now you know what to do and you can stop yourself!” he
hugged Hitoshi and pressed his head against his stomach. Carefully, he patted
his head.

“He’s right. Much like your quirks, you just need to learn how to use this
power.” Jesper mumbled. “I firmly believe that you can do that! You have the
support of so many people! You just need to focus on those who keep you
grounded!”

The alphas looked down to the ground. They were still not happy, but to know
that Kairi was alright, and they had support, helped.

 

***

 

Ian came back now, he looked completely exhausted. “She’s finally sleeping
… But only because Hound Dog is with her and … got aggressive.” He
grimaced.

He sat down in front of his brother and rested his head on Jesper’s knees. He
yawned.

“You look tired too” Mina mentioned.

“Haven’t slept in like four days, that’s probably why” Ian murmured.
Jesper started to stroke through Ian’s messy hair.

“We should have brought Hua along” the alpha sighed.

“Probably” Ian yawned again. He blinked a few times.

“Who’s Hua? Your mate?” Ochako asked.

“Hmmm, one of them. She’s my omega mate.” Ian answered sleepily.

“What do you mean with ‘one’?” Eijiro asked.

“I have two mates. My omega mate, Mei-Hua, and my alpha mate, Jay” Ian
answered.

Katsuki, Izuku and Eijiro looked at him, before they looked between each other.
“And this works?” Katsuki asked.

“Hmmmmm. Yeah.”

“How? Do you not fight with Jay about Hua?” Eijiro questioned.

“Why should I?”

“Because most alphas are possessive?” The redhead suggested.

“Pff, I am not possessive. Besides, Jay and Hua were the first ones to be in a
relationship. They invited me afterwards.” Ian shrugged.

“How did you get in this relationship in the first place? Did they want you,
because you’re a prime?” Katsuki pressured the matter.

Ian looked at him confused. “No? Hua’s my childhood friend. I know her since
I’m ten. And I met Jay when I was fifteen, about a year before I presented. I
always had more of a crush on Jay, but he being a responsible adult, never tried
anything. In the mean time I completely friend zoned Hua” Ian grimaced a bit.
“It was always that she tried to court me, while I tried to get Jay’s
attention but he is like fourteen years older than me, so he always declined.
When I was twenty, I made a trip through Europe with Jesper and Kilian, our
older brother and Jay and Hua started to get into a relationship. They told me,
when we came back and I was like. ‘Oh, nice, cool’ and Hua immediately was
like ‘do you wanna join? I mean you like Jay, and I like you, and if we are in
a poly-relationship, we can all be together.’ I was a bit confused, why they
would want that, but I said yes. And since then we are in a poly-relationship.
But I’m usually the passive part. I let them have fun and all, I was never
interested in all that sexual stuff – save for the two ruts per year.” He
grimaced again.

“Wow, I … never expected that? I mean … I don’t know what I expected.
What about jealousy?” Katsuki tilted his head.

Ian shrugged again. “I am not jealous. Far from it! I enjoy it more when Jay
and Hua do … stuff and are happy, as if I have to do … stuff.” He
shuddered.

Now everyone looked at him confused. “Wait! You’re telling me, that an
attractive guy like you is not interested in ‘stuff’ like that?” Mina was
in disbelief.

Ian flinched back. “Y-yeah? So what? Do I have to like it? I think not!
Besides my brother is the attractive one, not me!”

“We are identical twins, dearest brother … We look exactly alike” Jesper
commented. He then cleared his throat. “But why are you asking about
poly-relationships? Were you in one?”

“Well, kind of. But it didn’t work out.” Katsuki said.

“Ah, that explains things. Why did it not work out? If I may ask?”

“Eijiro and I got bitten and we didn’t want to share” Izuku said quickly.
“Neither of us likes the idea of sharing Kacchan.”

“Hm, Kacchan, you are desired, I see.” Ian chuckled.

“Why are you calling me Kacchan all the time? Your mother did that too!” He
growled a little.

“Isn’t that your name? He’s calling you Kacchan too.” Ian raised his
eyebrows while pointing at Izuku.

“No, my name is Katsuki Bakugo! Just this stupid nerd and stupid Pikachu call
me Kacchan.”

“Ah, my bad, we got a list with the names, but without pictures. And to
remember forty names is kinda hard, Katsuki” Ian sighed.

“…” Katsuki suddenly blushed. “You already started to call me Kacchan,
you can continue it now, it sounds weird otherwise” He pouted.

The others looked at him dumbfounded. Did he really just say that? “Okay …
Kacchan, will do that.”

The omegas cheeks got even redder. “Your family then. Your mother said she
never had omega partners? What about your siblings? Are they all alphas too?”

“Yep, our whole family consists of alphas. As far as I am aware, only our
maternal grandmother as well as our aunts are betas. But our sisters and Kilian
are all alphas too.” Jesper explained.

“Wow, a full alpha family, I have never seen something like that.” Tenya
murmured.

“But, when they are all alphas and no omegas, how do they have children?”
Denki looked confused.

“Uh … y-you do realize that mother … is female? She can have children?”
Ian sounded unsure.

“…” Denki blushed deeply. “Right … Yeah, women can have babies …
God, I am stupid …”

The others chuckled a bit. “What about your sisters? Do they have
partners?”

“Haha, they have. Our oldest sister, Ileana, has an alpha mate named Ricardo,
Rico for short. She had her first pup last year, you wanna see it?”

“Hell yes!” The omega girls were really excited when Jesper pulled his phone
out and showed them pictures of the little pup.

“Aww, so cute!” The girls squealed. Katsuki looked at the picture too, yeah,
it was cute.

The alphas looked as well, but their reactions weren’t so extreme.

“Ileana looks really like your mother! Damn, by the way how old is your
mother? I mean, Ileana looks like she’s thirty or something but your mother
too?” Momo had a confused look on her face.

“Haha, mother is fifty, Ileana turns thirty-four in December” Ian answered.

“How on earth is Kairi fifty? Why is she so young looking? What’s her
secret?” Ochako asked. She seemed to be determined to find out, she was
kneeling in front of the brothers, hands were curled into fists.

They both laughed. “I guess her quirk has something to do with it. We’re not
sure however. But I guess all the healing has an effect on her” Jesper said.

“Damn, so no secret anti-aging tips for me?” Ochako sighed.

“As if you need anti-aging at this age? Do you want to look like a toddler or
what?” Ian joked.

“N-no?! But for the future! You can never start early enough!” Ochako
blushed heavily. The others laughed.

“Anyway, your siblings! You have more right?” Kinoko changed the topic. She
sat next to Ochako.

“Yeah, second one is Malka. She has an omega mate, Krista. They too had a pup
last year.” Jesper showed a different picture. “The redhead is Malka.”

“Is the red natural?” Eijiro asked.

“Nope, dyed.”

“Damn, she’s hot! Who did her make up? It’s perfect!” Momo was excited.

“Hell, yes! It is!” Mina added.

“I did it. She was always bothering me, so I learned how to do it” Ian
sighed.

“Wow! That’s talent! You ever thought about being a professional make up
artist?” Mina asked.

“Never.”

“Anyway, next!” Kinoko hurried them.

Jesper sighed and switched to another pair. “That’s Kilian, technically our
cousin, but also half brother.”

“How did that come?” Tetsutetsu asked.

“Miles, our father, was in a relationship with mother’s younger sister,
Freya, but Freya died after giving birth to Kilian. Kairi, who had Malka just a
couple of months earlier, offered to help take care of him. And well, eventually
they ended up together. Mother and aunt Freya looked exactly alike, that’s why
dad chose her to replace his late mate.”

“What? That’s kinda cruel” Shoto murmured. “And your mother was okay
with that?”

They shrugged. “Obviously. She is kinda vague about her relationship with dad,
but they are together for twenty-three years so … yeah it seemed to work
out.”

“So Ileana and Malka are from a different partner? What was with Kairi’s
former mate?”

“Uncle Kaleb is still living with us, but he found other mates. He was never
mated to mother. They were always more like friends with benefits I believe”
Ian scrunched his nose. “But for obvious reasons I never asked further
questions.”

“God, your family has very weird relationships.” Izuku mumbled. “No
offense.”

“None given, none taken. Anyway, Kilian has an omega mate, Jezebel, they have
two pups already.” Ian showed them the picture on his brother’s phone.

“Those are cute too. I wonder if they will all turn out as alphas, too?”
Ochako wondered.

“Well, we could keep you updated or something.” Ian suggested.

“Anyway, our younger sister is Elsa, she’s something like the queen here?
She has an alpha mate named Alejandro – Alex. But she’s definitely the boss
in this relationship. She’s also trying to convince Sam – another alpha and
Jay’s best friend – to be in a relationship with her. But he doesn’t
really want to, since they are fifteen years apart. He does care about her, just
not in a romantic way. But she is determined to ‘have’ him as well.”
Jesper explained.

“Huh, wow, she doesn’t take shit from anyone, right?” Katsuki murmured.

“Nope. Elsa has one of the strongest mindsets I have ever seen. If she wants
something she usually gets it.” Ian sighed. “She’s child free at the
moment, but I don’t think it will take much longer, she’s very fast in
everything.”

“Wait! I think I know her!” Shoto perked up.

“Oh? How so?” Eijiro asked.

“Uh … my brother had some … magazines. And a girl, similar to her was in
it …” He blushed.

The brothers laughed. “That could be Elsa or Malka, they both work in the sex
industry. Elsa had some shootings for various magazines.” Ian explained.

“Ah … alright …” the alpha still had a deep blush on his face.

“So, what about your mates? You skipped yourselves.” Mina came closer to
Ian.

The twins sighed. “My mate’s an omega girl called Mina” Jesper started.

“Oh, like me!” Mina grinned.

“Yeah, like you. She’s born in Vietnam, but lived in America, until she was
on a vacation with her parents. You see, Ileana is the boss of a hotel, and our
house is right next to the hotel, so we go there frequently. And Mina saw me and
bam, she would follow me like everywhere, I didn’t even know her! She would
always cling to me the whole six weeks of their vacation. And she threw a
massive tantrum when her parents said, they would fly back. But only about four
weeks later, she was back at our door, not the hotel but our private home. She
asked if she can stay, her parents are okay with that, mind you we were fifteen
at the time, I was stunned, mother was like ‘what the fuck?’ and basically
she moved in on her own accord.”

“Holy hell? You let her do that? Just like that?” Denki asked.

“We, of course, talked to her parents again but they said they know we would
take care of her, one child more wouldn’t matter, and off they went. Suffice
to say we were all stunned.”

“Oh, I would be stunned too. Whose parents would do such a thing?” Tenya
shook his head.

“So Mina lived with us and after we both presented, she was even clingier. I
mean, I do care about her, but I always wondered why she was so fixated on me.
We eventually became mates. But now she’s talking about pups and I am not up
for that yet.” He grimaced.

“Do you love her?” Ochako asked.

“… I guess so? I mean … I haven’t kicked her out, but I was never good
with romantic emotions and shit like that.” He shrugged.

“Hm, are you happy with her?” Mina asked.

“Yes, I kinda like it, when she’s around. I don’t hate her, she’s a very
sweet person, but like I said, I don’t do well with emotions.” He tapped on
his phone and showed them a picture of Mina.

“Wow, but you got lucky with her. She’s super attractive!” Tetsutetsu
acknowledged.

“That she is” Jesper had a slight grin on his face.

“Anyway, how do your mates look like, Ian?” Ochako was right in his face
now.

“Uhh” he pulled his phone out and showed them his phone screen.

“Woah!” Ochako blushed. “Why are they posing like that?” They were half
nude on the picture, but they were positioned in a way, that no inappropriate
parts were shown.

“Because they wanted to tease me with that, but I like the picture, so I saved
it as my phone background.” He shrugged.

“Ah! Makes sense.” She rubbed the back of her head.

“Why did you say, you should have brought her along earlier?” Momo asked.

“I literally can’t sleep, when she’s not around. That’s why I am awake
for like one hundred hours by now …”

“Wow, that’s something … Why didn’t you bring her?” Ochako looked
concerned.

“Because she’s carrying Jay’s pup and I don’t want to bring her into a
forest like that.”

“Makes sense, but it is extremely unhealthy to stay awake for so long.”
Tenya reminded him.

“I know, maybe Jes should break my neck later. Maybe this helps” Ian yelped
when Jesper opened his legs and stuck his brothers head between his knees.

“Don’t say stuff like that, you’ll traumatize them further.” Jesper
scolded him.

“Aye, sorry.” Ian grimaced.

“You talk about death so casually, it’s creepy” Momo mumbled.

“Sorry” they both apologized. “Anyway, enough break. Let’s train now,
maybe I wake up then. Kacchan, let’s train alpha commands. Do you want to join
the betas? You are quite advanced now.” Ian asked.

“… uh, sure!” He stood up and dusted himself a bit off.

“You other alphas, you come with us and train your alpha commands. I am sure
you need it. Tomorrow we can continue your training. I think mother will be
alright until then.” Jesper told them.

“Yes sir”, they said in unison and stood up.

They made their way over to the training spaces. Izuku went with Ian and the
betas, as well as Katsuki, and the other alphas left with Jesper and the omegas.



                                 Kapitel 72: 
                                 ------------


Izuku was really impressed, how much Kacchan had improved on withstanding the
alpha commands. They all got so much better. Most of the time Ian used a crowd
command, which was weaker, but roughly half of them could free themselves from
it by now.

Denki was very good too. He was eager to learn, after Katsuki had talked to him.
At one point, Ian gave Izuku the commando. He should now control a few people,
Katsuki immediately went towards him. “Are you sure, Kacchan?”

“Hell yeah. I will get out of your commands, just watch me” Katsuki had a
grin on his face, he looked determined.

Izuku took a deep breath and started to use his command. Katsuki braced himself.
Izuku’s command hit him, but it wasn’t nearly as strong as Ian’s. He broke
free in seconds. “Oi, what was that? Concentrate more!” Katsuki scolded
him.

“I-I’m sorry I am not used to command someone …” Izuku looked to the
ground.

“Do it again! C’mon!” Katsuki snarled.

Sighing, Izuku did it again, and again, and again. The rest of the afternoon,
they concentrated on that, but nothing really helped. Izuku was getting
frustrated and Katsuki too.

Ian walked over to his brother and talked to him for a while. The omegas
couldn’t understand since they talked in Romanian. Jesper nodded and then he
walked over to Katsuki. The omega saw him coming closer. Jesper winked at him as
a warning, before he got behind Katsuki and put him in a headlock.

“Oh no, Izuku! I am a villain and now this one here is mine! Come and get him
back!” Jesper signaled Katsuki, that he should struggle a bit.

Izuku growled. “Let him go!” he hissed.

“What? Fucking hell, no? Did you not listen? I’m a villain! Come and get
him.” With that Jesper jumped back, still a fake struggling Katsuki in his
grip.

Izuku growled deeper, his alpha senses took over. He didn’t like it one bit
that his omega was being endangered.

“Let me go!” Katsuki fidgeted in Jesper’s arms.

“Cry for help, make it look like I am a real threat to you” Jesper murmured
in his ear.

Katsuki sighed. “Help me, Deku!”

Izuku knew that this was fake, but his instincts took over, when he heard
Katsuki’s pleading for help. His eyes turned yellow. “I said LET HIM GO!”
He roared.

Jesper could feel it this time, the power behind it. “Oooh, sweet. You’re
getting there!” He laughed. He then took Katsuki bridal style and jumped back.
“Oi, brother, catch!” He threw Katsuki over to his brother. The omega yelped
because it was unexpected.

Ian caught him, no problem, and turned to face Izuku. “Oh, no, I’m gonna
kidnap him. What’cha gonna do about it?”

While Ian was taking Katsuki away, Jesper jumped over to Ochako. “Wanna join
in? Let’s make him even madder.” He winked at her.

“Uh, okay. Sure, why not.” She smiled and Jesper picked her up. “Help me!
Deku!” she yelled across the place. When Ochako yelled too, Izuku lost it.

 

Aizawa and Present Mic came back from their break, when they saw Izuku, hunting
down the twin brothers. He seemed pretty furious and they could feel the
commanding power all over the place.

Ochako and Katsuki yelled for help a few more times to further enrage the
younger prime. The others watched this with mixed feelings. The betas and omegas
were rather amused, but the alphas were terrified.

The teachers walked over to the group of omegas. “What are they doing?”
Aizawa asked.

“They try to get Izuku to use his alpha commands more effectively.” Mina
explained. “It seems to work.”

Aizawa scoffed a little and watched them. He wondered a little bit that Katsuki
was so tame and let them do this.

“FUCKING STOP IT!” Izuku yelled, his eyes were glowing yellow, at the moment
he was chasing Jesper down, he knew he could control him, if he focused enough.
“LET HER GO!”

Jesper inhaled sharply, a slight shiver ran over his body. Because of his
training, he was immune to prime alpha commands, but he could still feel the
power behind it. He turned around to Izuku and set Ochako back on her feet.
“Okay, you won” He smiled brightly. “Now go, get Katsuki back.”

“Yay, great Deku! You saved me!” Ochako cheered. Izuku rushed towards her
and immediately pulled her into a hug. He snarled at Jesper, while he jumped
back with her and brought her back to the other omegas.

“You’re save now. I’ll be right back, I rescue Kacchan.” He patted her
head and then jumped at Ian.

He focused on him completely. “Let Kacchan go!” he growled deeply.

“Oh, why would I do that? He’s mine now, I stole him.” Ian had a teasing
voice.

“Oh no, please don’t” Katsuki whined a little. “Deku, help me!”

And then, all of a sudden, Katsuki was out of Ian’s arms. Everyone gasped at
that. It went down so quickly, that no one saw what had happened. Katsuki was
sitting on the ground and Izuku pushed Ian to the ground and mounted him. His
teeth were sharp. “You’re not hurting Kacchan!” He growled.

“That’s a lot of pressure, not gonna lie” Ian still laughed. He had a
large slash on his face. But it was already healing.

“What are you laughing at?” Izuku lifted is sharp clawed hand and was about
to deliver a hard blow to Ian’s face, when Katsuki held him back.

He wrapped one arm around Izuku’s neck, the other held back the claw. “Hey,
shhshh, its okay, Deku, you already saved me. Remember, we’re in camp”
Katsuki nestled his face close to Izuku’s, he purred a little.

Izuku’s body was tense for a few seconds, before he slowly relaxed. The yellow
faded away and his arm sunk. He closed his eyes and just let Kacchan hold him.

Ian chuckled, while he watched the scene, Izuku was still on top of him, so he
couldn’t get up. He crossed his arms behind his head and waited.

It took a while before Izuku was calm again. Katsuki got up and pulled Izuku
with him. Finally Ian could stand up as well. “Well, this was interesting”
He dusted some dirt off.

Izuku looked at him, apologetically. “Sorry.”

“No, no! Everything’s fine. That’s what I wanted to accomplish” he
patted Izuku on the shoulder. “You did good!” He smiled. Then he went back
to the group.

For a moment, Katsuki laid his head on Izuku’s shoulder he closed his eyes and
purred again. Izuku pulled him into a hug.

Eijiro stood next to Mina and had to suppress a growl. He looked at Katsuki and
Izuku and he hated it, his jaw clenched and unclenched multiple times, as
jealousy surged through his body. He wanted to hold Katsuki as well! Why was it
Izuku again? He needed a hug too!

Hissing, he turned around and walked over to his cabin, he slammed the door shut
and flopped onto his bed. He couldn’t stand the soft look on Katsuki’s face.
He knew that he was unreasonable, but he couldn’t help it. The past night, he
had wished for Katsuki to hold him, to ease his horror, but now he was hugging
Izuku …

 

***

 

The rest of the day was rather uneventful. Kairi woke up in the evening and she
seemed like nothing ever happened. She was still a bit grumpy but not like
earlier.

They sat all around the campfire. They had their food ready, Cait hat organized
them marshmallows too. Eijiro was still grumpy and he sat far away from Izuku or
Katsuki.

Even the teachers were around the campfire. They told each other creepy stories.
Aizawa was annoyed and he told them, how Hizashi once had an accident where he
bumped his big toe at a door – barefoot – one he had screamed so loud that
their neighbors five blocks over fell out of their beds and two his toenail
flapped around like a toilet cover. Hizashi tried to stop him but to no avail.

The students had shocked and grossed out expressions on their faces. “That
really is a horror story.” Momo frowned deeply.

Ian was apparently the master of two sentence horror stories. He told them in
between the stories of the others.

But eventually, Izuku asked about something, Kairi had said on their first day
of training. “I have a question about Loup-Garou.”

The other’s looked confused towards him. Kairi raised her eyebrows.

“Wait, Loup-Garou? What do you know about him?” Aizawa seemed also
confused.

“You haven’t told him?” Izuku asked.

“Uhh, it might have slipped my mind” Kairi grumbled. “But yeah, we talked
about Loup-Garou. He’s a prime alpha” Kairi sighed.

Aizawa groaned. “Are you kidding me? Of course he has to be a prime alpha, why
the hell not” he muttered to himself.

“What do you want to know about him?” Kairi looked over to Izuku.

“How do you know him, and you said something that he is a psychopath?” the
greenette tilted his head.

“Loup-Garou is the King of France. His real name is Etienne Garo. He is a
prime alpha and his quirk is Werewolf King.” She started. “He is a very
cruel man. In his normal form he looks like an anthropomorphic wolf too. He
believes that his family is the only true family. The descendants of the great
werewolves from the past or something like that.” She grimaced. She clearly
disliked him. “His quirk is extremely dangerous and it is a contagious
quirk.”

“What do you mean by that?” Hound Dog asked.

“When he goes into his werewolf form he can give the ‘curse’ to someone
else. He can take normal humans and make them into werewolves, like in the
legends. All of his children are werewolves as well. Half of France has fallen
to the werewolf curse. But it doesn’t always work, many people die, because
they are not strong enough to withstand the virus he’s spreading.”

“You mean to tell me, those people can turn into werewolves too?” Aizawa
couldn’t believe it.

“Yes. And a side effect of the quirk is that they have to listen to him.
Doesn’t matter their secondary gender, their newly acquired werewolf side has
to listen to their maker. And let me tell you, he’s not a nice man.”

“Oh god, this is terrible” Momo murmured.

“Who does something like this?” Kinoko added.

“He is cruel to everyone, he has many spouses and many children. He wants a
pure bloodline. His queen is Darleen. She is the alpha at his side.”

“Wait, I think that’s the missing alpha! We’re searching for her!”
Aizawa interrupted.

“Well, good luck with that. Darleen is an escape artist. And that’s not even
her quirk. She also has the werewolf quirk from Loup-Garou, this boosts her
powers tenfold. Her own quirk is Lunar Empowerment. Under the influence of the
moon she becomes nigh-invincible. The more moonlight, the stronger she becomes.
That combined with the werewolf quirk is an absolutely terrifying combination.
Werewolves can transform at daylight too, but they are much more powerful at
night.”

“How do you beat that? This is like mega cheating!” Denki complained.

“Well, don’t fight her at night?” Ian suggested. “She is only
nigh-invincible under the influence of moonlight.”

“Oooh! That makes sense!”

“Anyway, she’s by far not the only spouse Etienne has, but she sure is his
one true mate. She is everything he desired. An alpha, was able to take the
werewolf curse, has a quirk that empowers her at night. So no wonder she’s the
queen. They have a lot of children, most of them either alphas or prime alphas.
They are his ‘main children’. His goal is it, to revert France back to its
original state ruled by werewolves. Alphas and especially prime alphas are
desired. Omegas are mostly used for breeding. They capture omegas, from all over
the world – he is a big shot in the human trafficking cycle –, he bites them
and everyone who survives is automatically his mate, or the mate of his
children. Every child of his that turns out omega is one of his ‘lesser
children’. They have fewer rights than the alpha children and they eventually
get turned into baby factories.”

The others looked at her in shock. “Y-you are kidding, right?” Ibara and
everyone else were utterly speechless.

“What sick bastard does this?!” Itsuka spat. She felt sick listening to the
story.

“You’re lucky, if you’re born omega, believe me. It’s still better than
anything that happens to the betas.”

“Why? What is happening to them?” Yuga asked.

Kairi was quiet for some time. “Because betas are basically normal humans,
without any traits of alphas or even omegas, they are not desired. They are
worthless to him. You know, usually the beta population is the largest.
Worldwide, the population is about 60 percent, while the alpha population is at
15 percent and the omega population at 25 percent. But not in France …”

The others got an uncomfortable feeling. Something bad must have happened.
“Most betas left the country in a hurry, when he overthrew the government
about fifteen years ago. Before that, he was still very influential but not the
king. He went from house to house and captured all the betas. Everyone who
wasn’t lucky enough to flee to a different country …” she paused. “…
were sent into camps.”

There was a silence around the campfire. Only the crackling of the fire and the
sounds from the forest could be heard. No one could speak after this revelation.
Yuga was white as a sheet, his family came to Japan about fifteen years ago …
“W-what happened then?” he asked after a while with a shivering voice.

“Old folks were killed. But the young ones had a fate worse then death. Male
and female got castrated, and most of the time not the correct clinical way …
he wanted to get rid of the beta dynamic completely. That’s why he did that to
stop them from reproducing. No adult betas, no beta children, this was his way
of thinking. After that, male betas became slaves to anyone who could afford
them, mostly his own alpha children. Omegas were technically not allowed to have
slaves, but female betas were used as serfs for omegas, to help them during the
birthing process et cetera. Most of the time they were used as cheep toys
however.”

Some of the girls started to cry after hearing such gruesome things. Yuga was
shaking heavily. “Oh mon dieu … that’s the reason my parents left
France?” Neito was next to him and wrapped an arm around him. He leaned his
head on the other betas shoulder.

“But what happened, if his own children became betas? Did he do that to them
too?” Jurota asked.

She sighed. “Well, are you familiar with the terms ‘delta’ and ‘gamma’
as secondary genders?”

“Aren’t those really old gender terms? They aren’t used in today’s
society anymore” Tenya answered. “But I am not quite sure what they really
meant.”

“Well ‘delta’ was used for betas that had a lot of alpha traits; that were
aggressive and territorial. Most deltas could use commands on omegas to some
degree. Their scent was weaker than an alphas, but stronger than a betas scent
usually is. They also could trigger heats in omegas. The term ‘gamma’ on the
other hand was used for betas with omega characteristics. They lacked however
scent glands and male gammas would not get pregnant. They had strong maternal
instincts however.”

Denki tilted his head at that. He had never heard of those terms. He wondered
why they weren’t used anymore. “Why are they not in use anymore?”

“Well, these dynamics were rare, and compared to normal alphas and omegas,
their percentage was even lesser. So about sixty years ago, those terms were
completely abandoned. However, Loup-Garou tried to bring these terms back,
because god forbid he had beta children. In the case that his children turned
out beta, he would medically transition them, they had no say in that, they were
forced to. Males would be turned into deltas and females would be turned into
gammas. He wasn’t as cruel to his own children as he was to other
children.”

Denki gulped, he felt so bad for all these people. Not just the kids that were
forced to transition, but in general.

The teachers were also speechless. They never knew that such a monster could
exist. “Anyway, back to the story, many betas escaped France, many took refuge
in Germany, Austria, Poland or Czech. They deliberately stayed away from Italy
since Loup-Garou already targeted this area and Spain is still under the regime
of Madgod. Belgium or the Netherlands were too scared to take people in. Loup
Garou had an army of alphas and prime alphas at this point. Loup-Garou tried to
get ‘his betas’ back from Germany but they fought against France. It was
pure chaos.”

“Why is this not in any history book?” Tenya couldn’t believe it.

“I guess it’s the same with Loup-Garou as it is with All for One? Some
things don’t make it into history books.” Kairi shrugged.

“And how do you know so many things about it?” Itsuka asked.

“Yeah, you seem to know an awful lot about it!” Juzo added.

“Because I was there during the war.” She answered.

They looked at her in disbelief. She sighed. “You see, Loup-Garou hired me, he
invited me and my band to Paris, after he became the self-proclaimed king. He
wanted me as a mate, because I am a prime alpha, and I have a very powerful
ability, he wanted my Auto-Rebirth for his children. But I ain’t a whore, I
told him to fuck off. He wasn’t happy, but he’s a good actor. He played it
down, but he was furious over my rejection. He then wanted to hire me, to attack
Germany and get the betas back. But I said fuck you a second time. I will not
partake in beta genocide. I may be a mercenary motherfucker but I have my
standards.”

“My band and I left France for the time being and we went straight to the
German Government. We offered our assistance against France and they took it.
They were hesitant at first, but agreed in the end, because they knew we were
the best. My comrades were Miles, Tyreese, Thomas, Kaleb and the twins Joseph
and Leigh, we fought in countless wars at the time, with a very huge success
rate. Every one of us was a highly trained solider before they joined me.
Together with the German soldiers we could fight the French alpha soldiers back
and it got so bad, that Loup-Garou eventually agreed to not further hunt the
betas in other countries.”

“It was a small success, but not enough. Henceforth he stayed in France and
continued to terrorize it. Even though the surface level is ‘pretty normal’
you can see that something is off. To get money, they keep the tourism going,
even though it is highly advised not to travel to France. But the lack of
teaching in schools or other media helped him greatly. The war wasn’t ‘that
big’ and in comparison to the Russian-Chinese war and the African war, it was
completely forgotten, which is a tragedy.”

“But what are they doing in Japan all of a sudden? When they agreed to not
hunt betas?” Izuku asked.

“Like I said earlier, they are big in the human trafficking business. They
want to recruit more alphas from outside, but also get more omegas. My band and
I are constantly busting his human sex trafficking rings. They have one of their
bases in Thailand. What he doesn’t seem to get is, that Thailand is my
territory. And hell no, I am not letting this bastard do this on my watch.”
Her eyes glowed yellow.

“But why can’t you just go to France and stop him?” Neito asked.

“Because he has a literal army consisting of alphas and prime alphas. My band
is a band of seven. Even if I asked all the mob bosses from Thailand to lend us
their best alphas, we still wouldn’t be enough. The Russian mob has two
primes, the Hong Kong Triads have one prime Thailand has a loyal prime top dog.
The yakuza branch has a prime but you see seven prime alphas with enough
training are nothing compared to the twenty plus primes he has in his army. We
cannot just go there and storm his office. Believe me, I would love to do that,
but this is not how war works.”

“This really doesn’t look good” Vlad King mumbled. “To think that this
Darleen woman is here in Japan and has contact to the League of Villains … And
what were they planning with the feral alphas?”

“Hm, I guess they just want to imitate the Zone with her quirk. Her quirk can
forcefully activate the Zone, but you saw it, compared to my abilities, it is
really nothing. Like a child compared to an adult, so to speak. But of course
they have their heavy hitters as well.”

“How do we get to Loup-Garou then? We try to make contact with him, but when
he controls France this will be impossible.” Aizawa frowned.

Kairi shrugged. “You don’t. You do not have the man power to beat him. If I
can’t do it with my team, than you can’t do it either. Even All Might in his
prime would not be enough. But, I make you an offer. Whenever you need help with
Loup-Garou, you can call me. I will help you fight against him if that’s of
any use.”

“Appreciated.” Shota murmured.

After that, the students got up one after the other, they all were tired. The
remedial course students went to the lessons for the night, the other went to
bed. Kairi, Ian and Jesper left for the forest again.

Yuga was pretty devastated, Neito was with him all night. His parents had left
France, when he was roughly one and a half years old. He was terrified of the
idea that something like that could have happened to him, if they hadn’t
left.

It was very rough night for all of them. The remedial course students fell into
their beds at two in the morning.



                                 Kapitel 73: 
                                 ------------


The fifth day started in a somewhat negative mood, after the story from last
night. The alphas were already warming up again, Izuku, Eijiro and Shoto were
completely unmotivated because of the tiredness.

Katsuki woke up pretty late, it was really hard for him to get up. He felt
groggy and sick to his stomach. He was sweating really heavily too. “Morning
Kacchan” Denki greeted him.

“Morning …” he mumbled. He forced himself up on his feet. The world spun
around for a few seconds.

“Hey, is everything okay?” Denki looked concerned. Hanta and Fumikage looked
over to him.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m fine, maybe I stood up too fast?” He stretched and put
some cloths on. Denki looked still concerned but didn’t say anything. Together
the four of them went outside.

Hound Dog ushered them to the training ground, he looked at Katsuki with a weird
look but didn’t say anything.

The training was very hard for him this morning, he didn’t know what was wrong
with him. Did he catch a cold? Did he eat something bad? Had one of the spiders
bitten him and he was turning into spider man? Everything but this, please!

He was doing some push ups with Denki and Hanta, when the first wave of sickness
hit him. He could hold it in however, so after some sips of water, he was ready
to go again. “Hey man, you really don’t look good” Denki mumbled.

“I am fucking fine! Maybe I ate something bad yesterday. It won’t kill
me.” He growled.

“If you say so …”

They got back to training again, this would be a very long morning …

 

The alphas had again their special training, Kairi, Ian and Jesper had prepared
the forest the last night. They had placed some ‘treasures’ and they had to
find them with their alpha senses.

They all entered the Zone, even though they were afraid. It wasn’t perfect but
as Kairi had told them, it was easier to control than the last time. She
promised them, that they would get the rest of the day off, when the last
treasure was found.

They didn’t know what kind of treasure it was but they thought that it had
something to do with their sense of smell. Mezo was immediately checking the
area with a lot of noses.

Izuku jumped through the treetops, he was in full on Zone mode and his sense of
smell was incredibly heightened. He could even smell the others in the camp. He
continued to jump through the trees.

Hitoshi and Shoto looked more on the ground. If they had at least a clue as to
what they were searching for …

They all continued to look, while Kairi was monitoring them. She wondered who
would win. They had placed a treasure for each person. She sat on an overturned
tree trunk and listened to them. Her thoughts drifted off a little.

 

Katsuki lay in the grass during their break. He was still hot and sweating like
crazy. Some light explosions crackled in his hands as a result of that. He
wasn’t feeling well at all. He had eaten half of a sandwich, before the nausea
hit him and he had to stop. He had one arm over his eyes, while the other hand
rubbed slowly circles over his upset stomach. What was wrong with him?

Ian and Jesper came out of the forest, Ian looked like a zombie at this point.
He had big, dark circles under his eyes, he was constantly yawning and even
though his eyelids were heavy, he still couldn’t find sleep.

The prime walked over to Katsuki and sat down next to him. Katsuki lifted his
arm and looked over to the alpha. “You look terrible!” Katsuki mumbled.

“I feel terrible … haven’t slept in about 140 hours …”

“Why can’t you sleep?” The omega sat up, he pulled his legs closer to his
body and wrapped his arms around them.

“Nightmares, mostly. You see, I died a couple of times too and … it fucks
with your head. Every time I try to sleep when Hua’s not around, I get trapped
in nightmares. Me, dying over and over and over.”

“That sounds awful.” Katsuki mumbled. “H-how many times have you died?”

The alpha pursed his lips. “Eight times … Usually I don’t get so heavily
injured that I die, but from time to time it happens …”

“How did it happen?” Katsuki stopped. “Uh, you don’t have to answer
that!”

“I … I got shot by a sniper one time and I fell down about sixty feet. Jes
and I were jumping between the buildings of Bangkok. We were attacked by someone
from the Italian Mob” he mumbled.

“You live in a dangerous place” Katsuki noted.

“Oh yeah, Bangkok is dangerous. Half of Thailand is, but after the many wars
it got even worse. We don’t have a hero system, so it’s each their own.”

“The worst thing for me was the three times I died in close proximity. You
see, I need time and new energy every time I come back, that’s why I eat so
much, but … this one time they captured me and put me into a coffin. They
drowned me. I died and came back, but I died again, and came back again, and
then I drowned again … and died again. Thankfully mother saved me after that.
But it’s keeping me up at nights. Drowning is – in my opinion – the worst
way of dying.”

Katsuki looked at him in horror. “Oh shit … That is fucked up …”

“Yeah …”

The omega looked over to the alpha, sighing, he robbed closer. “You should at
least try to sleep during the break. I’ll stay here and wake you up if you
have a nightmare” Katsuki offered.

Ian looked at him. He took a deep breath. “Okay … I’ll try. Thanks
Kacchan.” He patted the omegas head, before he laid back down into the grass.
He closed his eyes and he instantly fell asleep.

Katsuki’s cheeks were burning, praise from a prime alpha! He smiled like an
idiot and turned a little, so he could watch Ian better. He didn’t notice how
his hand stroked through the soft, black hair. His stomach was still twisting
and turning, but he couldn’t focus on that now, the prime alpha needed him!

 

Jurota and Mezo were the first ones to find the ‘treasures’. They were cute
little key chains. Cait had organized them. Juzo was the next one to find his.
Tenya and Rikido followed. They all returned to the clearing, Kairi was on. They
waited for the others. She ordered them to meditate a little and to open their
senses so that they could easily follow the others.

Tetsutetsu and Eijiro found their key chains at the exact same time, Izuku found
it in a hollow tree, Shoto under a root and Hitoshi in some branches.

Happy that they found it so quickly, they made their way over to Kairi. As
promised, they made their way back to the camp.

 

Ian slept quietly until Katsuki had to wake him when the break was over. It was
kinda hard to wake him up, he was really groggy after that. He groaned and got
up to his feet.

“A-are you feeling better, prime alpha?” Katsuki asked. His voice was a bit
slurred. Ian furrowed his eyebrows but his brain was too sleep-deprived to think
anything of it.

“Yeah, a little bit.” Katsuki smiled brightly at that. They both got up and
went back to the others.

The training went as usual, but Denki had his eyes on Katsuki most of the time,
something was up. He had the feeling that something bad would happen.

Ochako and Mina were a bit on the edge too. They had watched Katsuki during the
training earlier, but they weren’t sure what they could do. He wouldn’t take
any help from them. They hoped he wouldn’t overwork himself.

The training continued and most of them, didn’t notice that the alphas came
back.

Katsuki was in the middle of an alpha command, when he felt it coming. He
struggled heavily against it and eventually he broke free. As fast as he could
he ran to the tree line and he threw up. He retched heavily and the half eaten
sandwich from earlier found its way out of him.

Ian was next to him and rubbed carefully over his back. Denki and Hanta were
with him too. Denki brought a bottle of water. Thankful, Katsuki took a sip when
he had the chance. “Fucking hell … Why do I have to get sick now?” He
growled.

“You’re sweating like crazy, you have a fever” Ian felt Katsuki’s
forehead. He was literally burning. Ian picked him up. “Okay, you’re going
straight to bed. This is not normal.” Together with the betas, he brought
Katsuki back to his cabin.

On the way back, they got the attention of the alphas. Immediately, Izuku and
Eijiro came running over. They got to the cabin and Ian placed Katsuki in the
bed. “I guess you will take care of him?”

“Absolutely. Don’t worry about it.” Izuku answered. Ian nodded and left
the cabin he went back to the betas to train them.

Izuku, Eijiro, Denki and Hanta stayed with Katsuki while he was burning up. He
somehow managed to fall asleep.



                                 Kapitel 74: 
                                 ------------


The evening came and Ochako and Mina as well as Tenya and Tetsutetsu came over,
they wanted to check up on Katsuki as well. Aizawa looked after him a couple of
times too.

Katsuki woke up later again, when Rikido brought some food over. “You should
really eat” Tenya advised him. He gave the plate to Izuku.

“He’s right” Izuku sat next to Katsuki on the bed. The omega was still
burning hot, he was sweating through the tank top and boxer shorts he wore.
Katsuki lifted himself up a bit and leaned against Izuku.

“If you say so, my alpha” he slurred again. And then it started, cramps
started to hit Katsuki and an incredibly spicy scent was coming off of him. He
leaned over to Izuku after the cramp released. “Please, prime alpha! I am in
so much pain!” He moved higher and pressed his lips against Izuku’s.

“FUCK!” Ochako exclaimed. “You need to get out! He’s going into
heat!”

“What? Wasn’t he supposed to enter heat at the end of next week? Even for an
early heat, this is too early!” Mina sounded panicked.

“I don’t know! You alphas need to go!” Ochako tried to usher the alphas
out of the room, but it was too late.

Eijiro was next to the bed in seconds he grabbed Izuku by the throat. “He’s
my omega! Stay away from him!”

Izuku roared and pushed Eijiro back. “As if you could challenge me!” his
voice was incredibly deep.

Tetsutetsu, Tenya and Rikido tried to hold them back, but more of Katsuki’s
spicy stench was getting on their nerves.

Katsuki was lying in the bed, he started to cry. “No, please alphas! Don’t
fight!” Ochako was with him in a second and put a hand over his mouth.

“Stop talking!” She froze, when she saw the amounts of slick coming out of
him. She gulped when she turned around, the alphas were quiet … too quiet for
her liking.

All five of them stared at Katsuki. Even Tetsutetsu, Tenya and Rikido had an
absolutely predatory look on their faces, they were all focused on the omega.

The worst thing had happened. Katsuki’s heat had started their ruts. “Omega
… you’re mine” Izuku growled. He stalked closer to the bed, but suddenly,
Denki charged at him and shocked him. Hanta used his tape to temporarily block
the other alphas.

“We need to get out of here!” he screamed.

Ochako activated her quirk and took Katsuki in her arms. The omega was
fidgeting, he wanted to his alphas.

They made it out barely because as soon as Hanta’s focus wasn’t on the tape
any more, they managed to break free. Hanta slammed the door in their faces and
sealed it quickly with tape. He followed after the others.

They ran over the place, they looked for the teachers, but unfortunately, they
ran into Shoto and Hitoshi first. “Hey, what’s going … on” Shoto asked,
but then he smelled Katsuki’s scent. He started to growl.

“Fucking hell! This can’t be true.” Denki whined. They hightailed out of
there, while Mina splashed some acid in their direction. Katsuki’s heat scent
was so strong by now, that it had triggered their ruts immediately.

They made it to the campfire area. “We need help!” Mina yelled. Aizawa
looked up and he saw the group of omegas and betas running towards them,
followed by Shoto and Hitoshi who were hunting them. Further behind were the
other five alphas, quickly catching up.

“What the hell is going on?” Shota and Hizashi sprang into action
immediately.

“Katsuki went into heat and this triggered their ruts!” Ochako screamed over
the roar of the alphas.

Aizawa paled. “This can’t be true, this is a nightmare!” he muttered under
his breath. “We need to get him out of here!”

The group stopped next to Aizawa and Present Mic. The DJ covered his nose
immediately. It wasn’t as bad for him as for the other alphas since he was
mated, but it was still a very strong scent.

They changed directions and headed for the main building. The other betas and
omegas followed them and tried to fend off the alphas. They had to bring not
only Katsuki to safety but the other omegas too. Since none of them were mated
the alphas in their ruts would target them too. Besides, the ruts of an alpha
could trigger the heats of omegas. This would be the worst case scenario, not
that this was currently better.

Mezo, Jurota and Juzo tried to hold off the alphas as well, they had covered
their noses but it was difficult.

Izuku jumped with full cowl and he hit Ochako, she lost Katsuki and hit the
ground, she released her quirk. Izuku grabbed Katsuki and pressed him on the
ground.

Katsuki was moaning and wrapped his arms around Izuku’s neck. “My alpha!”
He smiled and kissed him again.

But suddenly, Ian ripped Izuku off of Katsuki. He picked the omega up. “No, my
alpha!” Katsuki whined.

“Hush now, omega!” Ian said in a firm voice. Katsuki still squirmed in his
arms, but he kept quiet.

Jesper and Kairi helped to fend the rutting alphas off and collected they made
it to the main building. Vlad King and Hound Dog stayed outside since they
weren’t mated. It was easier for them to withstand Katsuki, since he was so
much younger, but they didn’t want to risk it.

They barricaded the door, Ian had still Katsuki in his arms, Jesper and Kairi
checked the windows and made sure the alphas couldn’t break through them.

“This is just the worst!” Aizawa grumbled. “Why is it this early? That’s
a week too soon!”

Katsuki moved in Ian’s arms. “Please alpha! It hurts so much! Help me!” he
pleaded. “I was a good omega! Please make it stop!” He reached up and cupped
Ian’s cheek with his hand. He seemed to loose his lucidity pretty quickly
now.

Ian grimaced and looked a bit grossed out. “Uh, no thanks. C-Can someone take
him? Please?”

Denki came over and took Katsuki from him. “C’mon Kacchan, lets sit over
there” he brought him to one of the couches. Katsuki complained heavily.

“No, please alpha! I am a good omega, please! I promise! I am sorry if I did
something bad, but please!” he cried. He grabbed Ian’s shirt and didn’t
want to let the prime alpha go. Carefully, Ian peeled his hands off.

“It’s not that, I just don’t like all that omega stuff …” Ian grimaced
when he realized his arm was covered in Katsuki’s slick, he stuck his tongue
out and walked over to the sink to wash it off. He needed all his self control
to not start to retch.

Katsuki whined more and he shifted in Denki’s arms. “No, omega, let me go! I
want to my alphas!” his voice got louder.

Denki blushed at that, some of the others looked at him with quizzical looks,
but didn’t question it for the moment.

Aizawa crouched next to Katsuki. “Hey, I need you to calm down. I know it is
hard but you have to try.”

Kairi came back down, followed by Jesper. “Okay, all windows are secured.
I’ll make my way outside now.” She scrunched her nose. “Yuck, I never
liked omega heats, the stench is abhorrent” she muttered.

Jesper sighed. “True.” They then left quickly through the door. They dragged
Present Mic with them outside.

“T-they don’t like me?” Katsuki cried. Aizawa sighed.

“No, they like you, but they are both mated.” He tried to calm him down.

“God, it hurts so much! I want my alphas!” he rubbed his legs together. The
girls squeaked and turned around when his hand wandered to his crotch.

“Uh, we should bring him upstairs to give him some privacy. Kaminari, are you
staying with him?”

“S-sure” he picked Katsuki up and together they brought him to the upstairs
room. Denki stayed with him, while Aizawa went down again to get some towels and
water. Ian had left too, to hold off the rutting alphas.



                                 Kapitel 75: 
                                 ------------


Denki sat next to Katsuki’s bed, the omega wasn’t lucid and so Denki
couldn’t do anything other than to sit there and be with him when he needed
something. He didn’t know what he had expected from the heat, but not that it
happened like that.

Aizawa had ordered him to give him something to drink and to eat periodically.
Luckily they were in the main building, so they had access to the food storage.

They were trapped in here for hours by now, sometimes Hanta looked after them.
He had always this weird, questioning look on his face. Eventually Denki sighed,
when he visited again. “What’s bothering you?” Denki asked. He could guess
what it was.

“Oh, well, I was just wondering. Katsuki addressed you as omega?”

Denki sighed. “Yeah … he did. Well, I want to become an omega,
physically.” He clarified.

“So it is true. I had my suspicions” Hanta murmured.

“Really?” Denki looked at him flabbergasted. “Since when?”

“Hm, pretty early on, actually, but it hardened more when we brought Katsuki
over to the rooms this one time. You had this look on your face.”

Denki blushed a little. “You have no problem with that?”

Hanta frowned. “No? Why would I? If that’s something that makes you happy
than that’s great.” He smiled at Denki.

The omega jumped up and hugged Hanta. “Thank you!”

“No problem.” He hugged him and patted his back.

But suddenly they were tackle-hugged by Katsuki. “Y-you … please, I was a
good omega! You need to help me!” He whimpered. “Please, bring me my alphas!
Or make the pain stop. Please! I beg you!” he rubbed himself on Denki and
Hanta.

Both blushed immediately. “Uuuh, no, we can’t do that, Katsuki” Hanta
tried to get him off. But this action seemed way too much for Katsuki, he
started to cry.

“Why! I was such a good omega! Why won’t you bring me my alphas? It hurts so
much! Please! I need them!”

“Ah, shit … Uhh, no, Katsuki! You are a good omega, yes, but we are not
allowed to let them to you. We’re still in school you know?” Hanta tried to
calm him, but it didn’t really help.

“Yes, Kacchan, this is all the heat talking you really don’t want that now!
It is way too early for stuff like this.”

Denki and Hanta carefully stood up and helped Katsuki back into the bed. The
omega rolled into a ball. They both looked at each other and sighed. This would
be pretty hard for sure.

 

Aizawa tried to make some phone calls but the reception here was absolute shit.
That’s why he eventually sent Cait back to the school to report the situation.
They couldn’t just bring Katsuki out of here. The alphas would swarm them in
no time. They really had no options than to wait it out. It was absolutely
terrible. He hoped that Kairi would be enough to hold the alphas off, but she
would eventually need sleep too.

What was more concerning was Katsuki’s scent, it was filling the building very
quickly, it would become a problem if the alphas managed to get closer. It was
also uncomfortable for the omegas and betas. But they had to stay here.

The students were all on edge, nobody knew what would happen now. Some students
were really embarrassed. It was especially uncomfortable for the girls.

 

The still clear alphas tried to hold off the rutting alphas, they all really
wanted to go inside the building where all the omegas were.

Kairi had no trouble to hold them back, she wasn’t phased by Katsuki at all,
but she realized that Ian wouldn’t be able to hold this up much longer, he was
too sleep deprived. A week was already a tight fit for him, but now this? Too
late she realized the mistake.

Eijiro tackled Ian in unbreakable mode and his claws dug into the flesh of the
prime alpha. “Let me through! I want to my omega!” he roared.

His claws scratched through the flesh and ripped open his chest. “Fuck!” Ian
screamed.

Jesper was with him in seconds and he kicked Eijiro away from his brother. He
grabbed the injured prime and dragged him back to the building. They were
luckily faster than the alphas and they made it in time.

The betas and omegas were shocked when they saw the massive injury. “Oh my
god, what happened?” Itsuka asked concerned.

“Eh, he got jumped at by Eijiro. He needs some food, otherwise he won’t be
able to heal.” Jesper advised them. Momo sprinted to the kitchen to prepare
something.

Jesper brought his brother to the couch. Ian was panting heavily and he wasn’t
healing. “Why is he not healing? I thought is quirk was super healing?”
Kinoko sounded terrified.

“It is, but he’s too exhausted. He hasn’t slept in too long and he needs
more food. Don’t worry, he won’t die. It will just take a bit longer.” He
explained.

Ochako sat next to Ian and held his hand. She looked concerned. Momo eventually
came back with the food and Ian devoured it quickly. He lay back on the couch
and closed his eyes. He knew that he had to sleep, even though he didn’t like
the idea.

“Okay, he needs to sleep and it will start healing. Use some towels to stop
the bleeding a bit, otherwise the cleanup will be nasty. I need to head back
outside. Can someone stay with him?”

“Sure, I can do that. But, uh, is it not dangerous when he’s here? I mean
because of Katsuki’s heat?” Ochako asked.

“No, don’t worry, he doesn’t even respond to Hua’s heat, so he will not
get triggered by Katsuki’s.” With that he left the cabin and continued to
hold the alphas off.

Ian sighed. “If you see that I am having a nightmare, wake me up please” he
begged.

“Sure, no problem.” Ochako smiled at him. With that Ian closed his eyes and
drifted off.

 

The hours passed and Kairi got more and more annoyed. The alcohol stench was so
heavy that Present Mic, Vlad King and Hound Dog thought they would get drunk
soon. She released so much to cover Katsuki’s scent that was still in the
area. The other alphas had retreated to rest a little, but she was still going
strong.

She kicked Tenya away and threw Tetsutetsu over her shoulder. Todoroki was
punched to the ground quickly. “You’re still going, huh? Just stay down on
the ground” she tackled Hitoshi and pinned him against a cabin. “You really
need more self control. Can you not resist an omega in heat? Pathetic.” She
growled. “Oi, DJ, what are you teaching them in school? They are so sensible
to heats that they started to rut immediately.”

“I’m sorry! Something like that is not on the curriculum” he answered. His
voice was hoarse from the screaming.

Kairi sighed and grabbed Izuku by the foot, the prime tried to speed his way
around her. She looked at Izuku. “Damn, this is really pathetic … There
should be a course to prevent stuff like this from happening.” She murmured.

“And how would you do that? It’s too dangerous!” Vlad King was annoyed by
her.

“I … uh I would say torture it out of them, but I could get in trouble for
that, can I?”

“Yes, huge trouble.” Vlad King looked her dead in the eye.

“Then I’d rather say nothing.”

“See? Not that easy to resist. Not everyone is as abnormal as you.”

“Abnormal? Do you want me to jump on a boy who is younger than my youngest
daughter?” She raised her eyebrows.

“No! Absolutely not, I just mean an alpha who isn’t interested in an omega
and all.” Vlad corrected. “Alpha and Alpha relationships are a rarity after
all.”

“Ah, I understand” Kairi fend off Rikido, she easily blocked his punches.
“You know what? I’ll take them to the forest. I let them let off some steam
there. Otherwise we’re here for ages.”

She turned to the other alphas. “Oi, grab onto them and bring them to the
clearing. There we should be far enough away. Can you do that?” She looked
towards Mezo, Jurota and Juzo.

“Do we have a choice?”

“Not really.”

“Then of course we can do that.” Jurota mumbled.

Kairi grinned and grabbed Izuku and Eijiro, while Jesper took Shoto and Rikido.
Jurota grabbed Tetsutetsu, Mezo grabbed Tenya and Juzo took Hitoshi. Together
they speeded towards their clearing.

Instead of the normal hour, it took two this time, the rutting alphas were not
happy about the rough procedure, but at last, they arrived at the clearing.

Kairi pushed the two alphas to the ground. “Okay, you four go back. I’ll
keep them here as long as they are rutting. Don’t worry, they won’t bother
you. But make sure to stay away from the cabin, not that you start to rut
too.”

“Are you sure about this?” Mezo sounded concerned.

“Of course, I wouldn’t have suggested it otherwise.” With that, Kairi
turned back to the alphas.

“As you wish, mother.” Jesper, Jurota, Mezo and Juzo made their way back.

Kairi cracked their knuckles and turned towards the alphas. “And now, get it
out of your system. But no matter what, you won’t leave this clearing here.”
She had a malicious grin on her face. The alphas growled.



                                 Kapitel 76: 
                                 ------------


Cait reported that Nezu would send some help with the situation, he would send
Midnight, so that she could put the alphas to sleep, to give the omegas and
betas the chance to get out of the forest, even though it would be hell to bring
Katsuki out of there. But they would need to wait at least another day, until
Midnight arrived.

Ian was still out cold and he looked more dead than sleeping. But Kyoka
constantly checked on him, his chest was slowly healing, it looked still
terrible. Ochako sat next to him holding his cold hand.

Katsuki slept for a few hours too, but when he woke up again, he wasn’t lucid
and he whined about not having an alpha. Denki tried to keep him calm, but it
was extremely difficult. Plus, Katsuki refused to eat anything that wasn’t
made by an alpha. He wouldn’t even drink.

Completely overwhelmed, Denki left the room, he had tears in his eyes. “Mr.
Aizawa, Katsuki won’t eat or drink something. I don’t know what to do! He
wants food from an alpha.”

“This is really bad. Omegas can be quite stubborn when they are in heat.” He
grimaced. “What could we do?” They thought about a solution, but they of
course couldn’t let an alpha go to Katsuki.

“You need to try it, when he’s more lucid again. There’s no other way. You
can do it, Kaminari.”

Hanta went with him upstairs, he tried his luck too. But to no avail.

 

After about ten hours Ian woke up. He was quite breathless since the nightmares
had started again. His wounds were completely healed. “How are you feeling?”
Ochako asked him.

“Like shit. But at least the wounds are healed. I need more food.” He stood
up and wandered to the kitchen. Ochako followed him, to make sure everything was
okay.

Mina, Momo, Kyoka, Yuga, Neito, Sen and Kinoko were also in the kitchen, they
made dinner for their group. “Oh, hey, welcome back from the dead” Kyoka
greeted him.

“Hi” was everything Ian said, before he opened the fridge and looked inside
of it. He took some ingredients and started to prepare them. He worked very
fast, he needed more energy.

“Do you need help?” Momo offered.

“No, I’m good. I just have not much time, if I don’t eat, I lose my energy
and this would be bad.”

“We actually have some food already done. If you want something from that
…” Kinoko offered.

Ian sighed. “If you have something to spare, sure, thanks.”

They had made stew and Kinoko gave him a bowl. Within literal seconds he
devoured it. “Thanks, this helps a little.” He smiled at them.

“How much do you need to eat, before you have enough energy again?” Sen
asked.

“It depends on the injury, but I am known to be a glutton regardless. I’m
rather safe then sorry” he continued to prepare his own meal.

In that moment, Denki came down again, he looked completely devastated. Hanta
had sent him down, so he could regain his composure a little.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” Kyoka asked. She was immediately with him, and pulled
him into a hug.

“Kacchan still refuses to eat and drink. He wants an alpha to be with him. I
don’t know what to do!” He buried his head on Kyoka’s shoulder.

“Hey, it’s not your fault. It’s the damn heat talking.” She tried to
sooth him.

“Damn, I wish at least one of the alphas had enough control to be with him.
Not for sexual stuff of course but to at least make him eat and drink” Mina
mumbled. Ian was highly concentrated on preparing his meal.

“Yeah, but where could we find an alpha with enough control?” Ochako added.

“They are really hard to find. A mated one would be perfect too.” Momo
continued.

Ian added more speed to the chopping of vegetables, he looked highly
concentrated. But suddenly he was pierced by Kyoka’s earphone jack. She
shocked him. “OUCH! What the hell?!” he cursed.

“We’re talking about you!” she looked at him.

“Yeah, I noticed. But I ain’t doing it!” He looked away.

“And why not? Katsuki needs to eat! And you’re an alpha, and you don’t
have trouble controlling yourself!” Ochako build herself up in front of Ian.

“Because I don’t want to?” He raised his eyebrows.

“That’s not an excuse! You can at least feed him! We don’t expect you to
heat share with him!” Mina came from the other side.

“He needs to drink water too! He could otherwise dehydrate!” Yuga added.

“He’s right. Even though I don’t like him, I wouldn’t want him to die
from not drinking enough water” Neito mumbled.

“Yeah, man, that’s not cool! He won’t take stuff from betas or other
omegas. You have to do it!” Sen piped in.

Ian growled. “Fucking hell … when he tries to jump at me, I’m outta there!
I’m not dealing with that shit!” he grumbled.

“At least try to feed him! Please!” Ochako begged.

“Yeah, yeah, what ever” he grimaced.

They had to wait a little bit, until Ian’s meal was done, he needed to eat
first. He did literally anything to slow his visit to Katsuki down. But
eventually he ate and after that, there was no turning back. Ochako gave him a
tray with food and water and together with Denki, he went upstairs.

Still grimacing, he entered the room after Denki opened the door. “Kacchan!
You can eat now, here’s an alpha.” Denki told him.

“Alpha?” Katsuki sat up, he was completely naked. Ian looked at the floor in
front of him while he walked over to the bed. He placed the tray on the
nightstand.

“Now, eat!” he told him. He sat next to the bed on a chair, he avoided it to
look at Katsuki.

Hanta and Denki watched the scenario from one corner of the room.

“Please alpha! I was a good omega, help me!” Katsuki whined.

“No! You didn’t eat anything. That’s not good behavior.” Ian scolded
him.

Katsuki flinched back. “B-but I … I wanted my alpha to feed me.” He became
teary eyed in an instant. He leaned over and hugged Ian. “P-please, alpha,
d-don’t be m-mad at me!” he cried.

“Then be a good omega and eat” Ian turned his head to look Katsuki in the
eyes.

“Y-yes! O-of course! Anything you want, alpha!” he hiccupped and grabbed the
bowl with stew. He immediately ate it. Ian sighed in relief. He crossed his arms
before his chest. He continued to avoid looking at Katsuki.

“And don’t forget to drink the water. You need to drink a lot” Ian added
after a few seconds.

“Everything you want, alpha!” With that Katsuki grabbed the water bottle and
drank it out in one go.

Denki and Hanta were relieved that he finally drank and ate. This was progress.

After he emptied the bowl of stew, Katsuki turned to Ian again. “I have eaten
everything, alpha! A-am I a good omega now!” his voice was high pitched and
whiny.

“Yes, a very good omega” Ian mumbled.

Katsuki smiled at that. He shot in Ian’s direction and wrapped his arms around
his neck. He tried to kiss him, but the alpha reacted quickly and put a hand up,
he covered Katsuki’s mouth with it. “No, this doesn’t mean I’m gonna
heat share with you.”

Tears welled up in the omega’s eyes. “Y-You don’t like me! I-I’m a bad
omega! I made you mad! I always make the alphas mad! I’m so bad.” He rushed
into the bed again and pulled the blanket over himself, he sobbed into the
pillow.

Ian sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. “No, I don’t dislike you, but
I already have a mate. You’re not a bad omega.”

Carefully, Katsuki lifted the blanket up and looked at Ian. “B-but you won’t
help me?”

“Nope, I can stay here, if you want, but I won’t touch you, but you can do
your … thing” he sounded really reluctant.

“C-can you hold me, when I stay in the blanket?” Katsuki asked.

Ian let out a big sigh. “Fine” he grumbled. Katsuki’s face lit up and he
robbed to the side, so Ian could sit in the bed. Really reluctant, he sat down
on the edge of the bed. Katsuki leaned on him and nestled his head against
Ian’s chest. He immediately started to purr.

Ian rolled his eyes and looked over to Denki and Hanta, who gave him thumbs-ups.
He laid an arm around Katsuki and he prayed to god, that this was over soon.



                                 Kapitel 77: 
                                 ------------


The next hours were really agonizing for Ian, Katsuki tried multiple times to
get him to heat share but he always refused and had to deal with crying fits. He
made a mental note to never ever do anything like that again. He would rather be
shredded by the alphas than staying with an omega in heat.

The alphas were completely gone at this point, Like Kairi had promised, they
didn’t show up at the camp. They could hear faint noises from the forest but
that was really it. They wondered what Kairi did to keep them from rushing back
but the teachers were just glad it was working.

And finally, Midnight and some other teachers arrived. They had brought an extra
bus for Katsuki, and one for the rutting alphas.

“Oh my, you really have no luck, Eraser. It’s always something with your
problem children” Midnight chuckled when she entered the cabin. She would make
Katsuki sleep as well, so the transport would be easier.

Aizawa looked not amused. “Cut it out, I just want this over.” He sounded so
exhausted. Still laughing, Nemuri went upstairs and had an even bigger grin on
her face, when she saw Katsuki and Ian. The alpha looked beyond annoyed at this
point.

“Finally, thank god” Ian grumbled. He carefully peeled Katsuki off of him.
This was met with more whines and pleading. Midnight was eventually next to Ian
and she released her sleep aroma. Katsuki was out in seconds. They wrapped him
in the blanket, burrito style.

The betas and omegas went carefully outside to go get their stuff. Denki and
Hanta packed Katsuki’s bag as well. The alphas had to stay in the camp until
the betas and omegas were gone, after that, they were allowed to go, Cait would
inform them.

About half an hour later, everyone was ready to move out and they quickly made
their way into the forest. Ian reluctantly agreed to take Katsuki, since he was
the quickest one to make it to the busses, besides if the alphas were to attack
he could easily fend them off.

Tsuyu, Fumikage, Togaru and Setsuna were also really mobile so they stayed near
them just in case. They made it out of the forest in no time and they placed
Katsuki safely in the separate car. The others arrived too and they quickly
entered the busses and off they went, back to UA.

Cait appeared next to Vlad King. “Meow, they are safely at the busses, the
alphas can go now too. I will inform Kairi, mew” She reported.

“Good, at least no complications there” Vlad sighed in relief.

Cait disappeared just to reappear a few seconds later. “She’s on the way
with the alphas.” She had a huge grin on her face. “I don’t believe we
need Midnight” she chuckled.

“What do you mean?” Hizashi sounded curious.

“Well, you’ll see.” Cait’s tail waged excitedly. The alphas gave her a
strange look.

A few minutes later, the rutting alphas emerged from the forest much to their
surprise, they seemed fairly normal. But they looked disheveled, a lot of
scratches and bruises and their cloths were torn. Only Kairi looked mostly
unscathed.

“Woah, what the hell happened there?” Vlad asked. Hound Dog growled behind
him. The alphas avoided it to look at their teachers. They seemed fairly
embarrassed.

Kairi had a huge, shit eating grin on her face. “Told ya, with some training
you can get everything done.”

“And what exactly did you do to them? You can’t stop a rut just like
that?!” Hound Dog growled.

“What happened on the clearing, stays on the clearing” She winked at him.
“Anyway, can we go back now? I really don’t want to be here longer than
planned. Otherwise you have to pay extra.”

“Uh, sassy, I like it” Midnight chuckled. Kairi’s gaze met her and the two
mustered each other.

“I like this one” Kairi pointed at Midnight, before she headed to her cabin
to pack her stuff. Midnight laughed.

The other alphas walked away in silence and in no time they were ready to leave.
The teachers asked a few more times what had happened, but they refused to
answer. They eventually walked back through the forest towards the bus.

Midnight walked besides Kairi and they had a conversation about alpha lovers.
They really seemed to get along. The students were red faced and tried obviously
to blend the conversation out. Present Mic and Vlad King also tried to not
listen too closely.

 

At the end of the day, they were all back at UA, Katsuki was brought to the
designated rooms for the rest of his heat and Ian was allowed to sleep in one of
the spare dorm rooms. His mates, Hua and Jay had arrived, as well as Miles, he
had a deep frown on his face. The omegas were intimidated by his overwhelming
presence.

When Kairi arrived, she was clearly surprised to see him. Much to the shock of
the others, he punched her square in the face as a greeting. She blew up at that
and they both growled for a few seconds, before she sighed and asked what was
wrong.

Izuku watched them silently, how they interacted with each other, but if he was
honest, it didn’t seem very loving at all. He concentrated and listened in on
their conversation. Both had sharp voices and they sounded rather aggressive. It
reminded Izuku of Katsuki before they started at UA.

“Why the hell are you even here?” Kairi hissed.

“We got a huge problem. They are at it again.” Miles growled in a low voice.
Kairi looked extremely pissed off.

“Fucking great, you’re gone for a week and they crawl out of their holes.”
She pinched the bridge of her nose. Sighing she looked again at Miles. “I’ll
take care of it, but first we have to deal with something here.” She started
to smile.

Miles tilted his head. “Oh, meaning?”

“I know how we can get back at Loup-Garou, his precious queen is here. How
about you call the others here and we try to catch her.”

Miles started to chuckle. “Alright, this sounds like fun, I’ll make some
calls.” With that he turned around and got his phone out.

Kairi moved and looked at Izuku, she knew that he had listened in. She put her
index finger against her lips, he should stay quite, or else …

Izuku nodded and walked away. He went to his room and stayed there for the rest
of his day. He had immense trouble sleeping, after what had happened. He pressed
his nose in the pillow.

 

A couple of days passed and Ian, Jesper and Kairi were still at UA, although
Kairi was gone for the most part of it. More alpha guys had come by and they
left to hunt down Darleen.

Eventually Ian and his two mates came down to the common room, he was completely
out for three days after this trip, the girls swarmed his omega mate, she was
six months pregnant and the girls were really excited about that.

Hua smiled and answered their questions as good as she could. But Ian had to sit
next to her and translate everything, since Hua wasn’t fluent in Japanese,
only Chinese and English. Jay sat next to them on the couch, he was very
protective of his mates.

The girls asked, if they could touch Hua’s baby bump, they squealed then she
allowed it. Kyoka used her quirk to carefully connect to her and then she used
her speakers to play the heart beat of the little pup inside of her.

Everyone was delighted to hear the fast heart beat of the unborn. Even Aizawa,
who stood a little to the side, smiled a bit. If that continued he would surely
get baby fever. He shook his head and watched Eri who was so excited. She had
never seen a pregnant woman after all.

To all their surprise, Katsuki came back too. His heat was over and he looked
exhausted. As soon as he saw Ian he got all flustered and red. Denki dragged him
over to the group, he sparked in excitement “Look, Ian’s mates came to
visit, and Hua’s got a baby!” he slightly hopped up and down like a little
kid on Christmas.

Katsuki paled, that were his mates? Fuck! “Uuh, I-Ian, I’m so sorry for my
behavior …” he apologized.

Ian waved him off. “Don’t mention it … really.” He grimaced.

Hua looked at the two in confusion. Ian sighed and explained the situation in
fluent Chinese to her. She gasped. She then got up and grabbed Katsuki’s
hands.

“You need to tell me, how you got him to stay with you! He doesn’t even
respond to my heats, stupid moron.” She asked in very accented English.

“Uuuh … I-I have no idea … I wasn’t lucid very much.” Katsuki was so
embarrassed. His eyes peeked however down to her baby bump.

“Oh, okay, I understand. It’s okay” she chuckled.

“Y-you’re not mad at me? He’s your mate after all …” Katsuki asked
concerned.

“No, not really. I mean it wasn’t your fault. But I should scold him for
making you cry so many times. He is an inconsiderate asshole sometimes” she
chuckled.

Jay started to laugh while Ian sighed, slightly annoyed, but he also had a smile
on his face.

Hua sat back down, still holding Katsuki’s hand. “Do you wanna touch the
baby too? He’s a little kicker” she smiled at him.

“Uuuuh s-sure?” Katsuki sounded unsure. She laughed again and pressed his
hand against the bump. As soon as she did that, he could feel little movements.
His cheeks flushed at that. His hormones went into overdrive and he released a
happy caramel scent, marshmallows and vanilla was mixed in it too. It was a
very, very sweet mix.

The omega girls behind him giggled when they observed the blonde. He started to
purr and it was just the cutest sound ever. The betas chuckled too. They watched
more from afar.

Kyoka reconnected to Hua so that Katsuki could also hear the heart beat. It was
magical.

They talked for a little while after that, but Katsuki had to excuse himself, he
was still tired from the heat and he needed to rest. Also his thoughts were
running, apparently the heat hadn’t fully left his body yet, because the wish
for a pup of his own was so strong. He was happy to be back in his own nest
again.



Endeavor was talking to Kairi and her band, when the door to his office burst
open and a very panicked Hawks entered. “Endeavor! I need help!” he cried.



                                 Kapitel 78: 
                                 ------------


Endeavor stood up. “What? What’s wrong?”

Hawks was completely on edge. His scent was very distressing. He rushed over to
Endeavor. “I fucked up! It’s bad!” he had trouble breathing.

“Hey, calm down and tell me what happened. The sooner you can do that, the
sooner we can do something about it.” Endeavor grabbed Hawks by the
shoulders.

“The p-pregnant omega … they got him!” With tears in his eyes he looked up
to the alpha. Enji visibly tensed after that sentence.

“Who got him?” he spoke. “What happened? And who’s the omega?”

“The League has him! It’s all my fault! He told me not to contact them, but
I didn’t listen. Now they got him.”

“Oi, kid! Calm the fuck down” Kairi roared at Hawks.

Hawks looked over his shoulder, his wings hung lifeless down to the ground.
“She’s right, now tell us exactly what happened. And why is the League
interested in this omega?”

“Because it’s Dabi!” Hawks revealed.

“What? You hid Dabi?” Endeavor looked at him in disbelief.

“Yes! He begged me to help him! After Shigaraki got bitten he … assaulted
him. He got pregnant and he didn’t know what else to do! He wanted to get out!
He was terrified of his former boss. Shigaraki wanted him to come back, but Dabi
refused. But my stupid ass wanted to get information out of them. I contacted
them with Dabi’s phone but instead of meeting me, they found the location
where Dabi was. They took him, while I was gone to meet them! Please, we need to
save him! He is due in a couple of days! He’s a victim in all of this, please
Endeavor! I know that I fucked up, but please!” Hawks sounded so desperate.

For a moment, Endeavor looked at Hawks, he was disappointed that the winged Hero
would take in the villain and not report it. “How can you take care of a
villain?”

Kairi interrupted Endeavor. “Don’t worry, we’ll find him.”

Hawks turned around. “Who are you?” He asked; tears were still streaming
down his face.

“Does it matter?” Kairi walked over to him. Her eyes glowed yellow. “The
League got their hands on the poor omega. And shit like this ain’t happening
on my watch. You with me guys?”

“Hell yeah!” her crew answered. They looked like they were ready to spill
some blood.

Hawks shivered and for a few seconds he could see a monster standing in front of
him. “Besides, we’re after the League, Darleen is associated with them. We
can get the omega back, eliminate the League and capture Darleen. That’s a
three for one.” Her devilish smile got even bigger. “Bring us to the place
where it happened. We can track the scent. And pregnant omegas aren’t hard to
miss.” She looked up to Endeavor. “I’m sure that is in your interest
too?”

“Of course …” He mustered her. He growled a little at her threatening
presence.

“Great, Miles get the truck going, we head out ASAP. I’ll call Ian; he can
bring the rest of our equipment. Let’s get-a move on.” She walked out of the
office, pulling her phone out. Endeavor was furious that she apparently took
charge.

The group exited the office, Kairi was still on the phone, talking in Romanian.
They all marched to two black heavily armored Hummer SUVs. Kairi opened the
passenger door and climbed in, still talking on the phone. She signaled for
Endeavor and Hawks to get in.

Begrudgingly, Endeavor climbed into the vehicle. He hissed, when he saw the M2
Browning on the backseat. Miles hopped in on the driver’s side, Kaleb joined
them in the back of the car and with that, he started the vehicle and they drove
to the address Hawks had given them.

Hawks was nervous during the ride. “I’m so sorry for not telling you,
Endeavor, but Dabi begged me to not tell you specifically. He always hated it,
when I was around you.”

“This doesn’t matter! He killed a bunch of people! You should have reported
him! He would have been out of the society and he would have been safe from the
League.” Enji’s flames flickered in anger.

“I know! B-but I just couldn’t! You should have seen him. He wasn’t that
deranged sociopath that burns people any longer! He was broken and it hurt to
see him like that! I know it wasn’t right …” Hawks clenched his jaw.

Endeavor growled something. Kairi pursed her lips while she listened. Enji
exhaled deeply. “We’ll talk about that later. We need to find the League and
this alpha woman.”

“Y-yeah, you’re right.” Hawks was still shaking.

Miles scoffed a little at that. He looked over to Kairi. She gave him a look,
she really disliked Endeavors priorities. Kaleb let out a light snarl too. He
looked out of the window.

 

Izuku looked over to Ian when he was talking on the phone, he seemed tense. The
alpha was sitting opposite of Hua, she entertained the omegas as good as she
could. Izuku tried to focus on Katsuki, he seemed really happy at the moment.

Hua’s mother, Mai-Li had also arrived, she was an omega and she sometimes
hissed when they cluttered around her daughter too much.

Jay and his friend Sam lingered behind the couch, especially Jay seemed to be
tense. He looked over to his mate, who was still on the phone. Jesper sat on one
of the other couches. His muscles were working, he was circling with his
shoulders. His teakwood scent was getting more intense.

Izuku felt really on edge because of that, something was happening, something
big.

Aizawa opened the door and entered with Hizashi and Eri. Eri had requested to
play with Hua again. The teacher looked over to the pacing prime alpha. He
tilted his head, while Hizashi moved to the couch with Eri.

Ian ended the phone call. His demeanor had changed all of a sudden. Hua flinched
and stood up, she talked in Chinese to him. They had a conversation, Hua let out
a shocked gasp and her scent changed to distressed. Mai-Li snarled at what ever
he had said.

Izuku got up and walked closer to them. He wondered what was going on. Hitoshi
was next to him. “Do you know what’s going on?” he asked quietly.

“No, I don’t understand.”

Jay commented something in Chinese too, he looked over to Sam who came out of
the kitchen. Jesper gathered around them too.

“Oi!” Aizawa’s voice hollered through the common area. “What the hell is
going on?”

“Mother has called me. They have an attack from the League of Villains. They
kidnapped the pregnant omega that someone called Hawks was housing. They are on
their way to the scene. We’re going over too. She requested that any alpha
available is coming too. She anticipates that they will make contact with the
League soon.”

The students gasped. The League had kidnapped someone? “Who was kidnapped?”
Ochako asked.

“Hm, the omegas name is Dabi, she didn’t say more. But we have to hurry.”

“What? Dabi is a member of the League! Why would they kidnap him?” Izuku
furrowed his brows.

“Don’t know, don’t care, he’s been kidnapped, that’s why we’re on
our way to save him now. If you want to come along, then get ready, we leave in
twenty minutes.” He turned around and talked in Chinese to Mai-Li. She nodded
and a vicious smile spread over her face. Hua answered, and hugged her mother,
before she walked over to Jay and gave him a short kiss. She grabbed Ian’s
hand and squeezed it. She said something again and he nodded. He gave her a kiss
on the forehead, before him, Jay, Sam, Jesper and Mai-Li left.

“Mr. Aizawa, can we go too?” Shoto asked.

“But why only the alphas?” Hanta wondered.

“I want to go too!” Katsuki growled. He jumped up and tried to catch up to
Ian.

“She requested the alphas, she didn’t say anything about the others. You can
come too, but it might not be safe.”

“Moron, if it were safe, there wouldn’t be the need for heroes in the first
place! I’m going too!” He growled.

“Suit yourself.” With that Ian turned around and left the building.

Katsuki turned to Aizawa. “I’m going with them. C’mon on Deku, let’s
change!”

Aizawa sighed. “Okay, Class, get ready”

The students stood up to change. They were all ready to face the next threat.



                                 Kapitel 79: 
                                 ------------


About twenty minutes later, the students were changed and they walked over to
the vehicles, Ian’s group readied a black, heavily armored Hummer SUV. Deku
noticed the many fire arms they had.

The group had changed in all-black attire. Black trousers, black t-shirts and
combat boots. Except for Ian and Jesper they all wore some armored plates; they
also wore balaclavas, on the part where the mouth was, were skull prints.

Mai-Li on the other hand did not change at all, she still had her short red
Chinese dress on. She was twirling two large khukuri knives on a leather string
around. She also had some throwing knives attached to a strap on her legs.

Aizawa went over to the group to confirm their destinations. Katsuki came up to
Deku. “Oi, nerd, what do you think will happen today?” he asked.

“I don’t know, it comes so sudden. In the best case we manage to find the
League and beat them, and safe Dabi, but in the worst case, many people will get
injured” Deku sighed. “But when we do all our best, I’m sure we can manage
a good outcome.”

“Hmpf, that’s surprisingly dark. I would have thought you say everything
goes great.”

Deku shook his head. “No, I don’t think that. It’s the League after
all.”

“Right … Shigaraki’s a prime alpha, this could be hard. And who knows what
he has up his sleeves these days.” Katsuki grimaced. Ever since the
kidnapping, he hadn’t encountered the Leader of the League of Villains.

Aizawa came back to them. “Okay, all of you, get into the busses, we will now
drive to the location where Kairi sends us. She’s at the crime scene and they
are about to track down the League.”

The students got into the busses; they all were more or less tense. They all
wondered what would happen in a few hours.



Kairi and her crew, as well as Endeavor and Hawks arrived at the location and
they entered the house. It was wrecked and burned, there was some heavy fight
here. “Oi, bird, give me something that he wore. We need his scent” she
pinched her nose, the burning was really heavy.

“Yeah, right, one moment.”

She turned to Miles. “Oi, look around and give me the data. Can you see some
tracks?”

Miles closed his eyes, when he opened them they glowed in a very bright light
blue. “Hm, Three perpetrators. A male prime alpha, a male beta and a female
omega. Of course the male pregnant omega.” He blinked a few times.

He walked into the kitchen, Kairi followed him. “The male omega sat on the
kitchen table. They entered through the door. They completely disintegrated it.
They entered the kitchen and surrounded the omega. He used a fire quirk to get
away, but being nine months pregnant made this impossible.”

He looked around again. “There was a delay of a good five minutes, they
presumably talked about something. The female omega moved closer towards him.
The beta too … and then … he disappeared, just like that. They left the area
the way they came.” Miles blinked again. He pinched the bridge of his nose.

“Hm, you should go airborne and look for more traces.” Kairi suggested.
“From the disappearing act it seems to be this Mr. Compress.”

“Seems about right. I’ll go, grab Chicken Wings and he can fly me around.”
Miles walked over to the bedroom. Hawks came out of it and bumped into the
massive alpha.

“Uh, here, I have some clothing.”

“Go, give that to Kairi, after that you take me for a flight, hurry.” He
grumbled in his broken Japanese.

Sighing, Hawks brought the piece of clothing to Kairi. “I hope that’s
enough.”

She took the coat and pressed it against her nose. “Do you have a tracking
quirk or something? Does that really work?” He asked.

Kairi opened her eyes, they glowed yellow. “No quirk, just fucking good prime
alpha senses …” She growled. “Go, help Miles now.”

Hawks walked back to Miles. They went to the roof and Hawks grabbed him they
went airborne and Miles scanned the area.

Kairi left the apartment and handed the coat to the rest of her crew, they all
sniffed at it, she walked over to the SUV and opened the trunk. More weapons
were in there. She checked some magazines and prepared her weapons.

Endeavor came over to her. “Who put you in charge?” He asked; he was still
furious.

She looked at him. “Myself.”

“Are you aware what kinda job this is? The League is not an easy target; they
have high-end nomus with extremely strong abilities. Shigaraki got a lot
stronger too. He can disintegrate objects with the mere touch of his hands!
Besides, Dabi is one of them, he killed over thirty people!” He growled
deeply.

Kairi shrugged. “So, he doesn’t deserve saving?” She looked up to
Endeavor.

“I …”

“Is that were you draw the line? He killed people and that’s why you don’t
want to save him?”

“He is still a dangerous individual. He had no qualms attacking children.”

“And that’s why he doesn’t deserve saving? From what Chicken Wing told us,
he’s clearly a victim here, no matter what he did before.”

“I don’t say he doesn’t deserve saving! I just want you to know with what
you’re dealing. The League is not just some random villain group!”

Kairi shrugged again. “And we’re not an ordinary group of mercenaries. To be
frank, I don’t give two fucks about the League! If you like, you can deal with
them. My top priority is, saving Dabi! After that, I’d like to get my hands on
Darleen. She usually doesn’t leave France, this is a chance to finally get to
Loup-Garou, so whatever happens, we need to get her, preferably alive.”

Enji scoffed. “I’m a hero! I don’t just kill the villains!”

“You may not, but I’m not a hero” she cocked one of the pistols in her
hand. She looked him in the eyes. “And by the way my kill count is higher than
Dabi’s.” With that she closed the trunk and looked up to the sky. “Got
anything yet Miles?” She asked over the headset.

“Jep, I found their trace, I’ll give you the location” Miles gave her the
name of the street.

“Okay, he found the hideout. Get in the car.” She messaged Ian the new
coordinates.

Enji growled while he got on the passenger’s seat this time, while Kairi was
behind the wheel. Kaleb got in the back. Miles stayed in the air with Hawks.

 

The bus with the hero students came abruptly to a stop, the tires screeched and
the students were shaken up greatly.

“Woah, what the fuck?!” Katsuki exclaimed. He sprang out of his seat. The
other students gasped when they saw the police convoy in flames.

Immediately, they left the bus and ran towards the vehicles. “Check for
injured people!” Aizawa commanded them.

Katsuki blew himself on top of a truck that was lying on its side. He ripped the
door off and grabbed the unconscious driver. Carefully he lifted him out and
brought him to the sidelines where Momo, Yuga and Denki had set up a first aid
station.

“Uravity! I need your help! Someone’s crushed under the vehicle!” Tenya
called out for her.

“On my way!” she touched the car and Tenya pulled the person out.

Paramedics rushed to the scene and they took care of the injured people.

Cellophane used his tape to keep one guy from bleeding out. The guy groaned in
his arms.

Ian walked next to him. “Oi, can you tell me, what happened?” He asked the
half conscious man.

“We … were transporting two subjects … a man … named Lobo, and a woman
named Savage … They were transferred to another prison … but we got
ambushed” the man coughed up blood.

“Thank you” Ian stood up and dialed his mother’s phone, this was bad,
really bad.

But before she could answer, something exploded over them. They were in the city
center and a lot of skyscrapers towered over them.

Some witnesses screamed in shock, as glass was raining down on them. But Jay
stopped it, with his glass control.

“Fucking hell, explosives?” Ian cursed. He huffed when Izuku rushed in with
blackwhip and caught more of the debris that was falling down. Katsuki also
jumped up and blasted a big block of cement into pieces.

He finally got his mother on the phone. He quickly told her, that Lobo and
Savage where freed. She told him to quickly come. The others could take care of
the injured. He called out to his comrades that they should get back in the
car.

“Hey, where are you going?” Aizawa asked him.

“We’re not staying here. Helping them is your job! We try to track the
others down, Lobo and Savage are on the run now!” Ian yelled while he headed
for the driver’s seat. Usually Jay drove, but he was still concentrating on
the glass, so he left the driving to someone else.

Izuku heard that and jumped after them. “Eraser Head, I’m going with
them!”

“Wait, problem child!” Aizawa growled, but he was already in the car.

Katsuki looked up, when he heard Izuku, oh no! He was not about to just let him
go on his own. He catapulted himself inside the vehicle. “I’m coming too!”
he snarled.

“What the fuck?” Ian looked over his shoulder.

“Oi, Mindbreaker, what are you doing here?” Katsuki grimaced.

“I was first here. I will also help against Lobo and Savage.” Hitoshi said
– his hero name was Mindbreaker.

“What ever, take a seat, hurry!” Ian hissed. He started the car and with an
insane speed he headed for the direction, the League of Villain’s hideout was.
They were probably on the way there.

Aizawa cursed under his breath, but there was nothing he could do now. They
needed to focus on the task at hand.



                                 Kapitel 80: 
                                 ------------


The group around Ian was speeding through the busy streets of the city, they had
to be quick!

Katsuki, Izuku and Hitoshi were shaken up quite badly. Many cars were honking at
them, Ian ran over several red lights and caused massive traffic jams. Suddenly
they heard the howling of wolves.

“Fuck! Werewolves! They really brought people from France over …” Ian
growled and gripped the steering wheel tighter. Suddenly something landed a few
feet in front of them. “FUCK!” It was a giant werewolf. “Hold on!”

Ian accelerated. “What are you doing?! You’ll crash into him!” Izuku
yelled.

“That’s the plan! Jay!” Ian opened the roof of the car and Jay climbed up
he send massive waves of glass over to the werewolf. They enemy jumped in the
air, before Ian could hit him. He made a flip over the car, not caring for the
glass shards that were digging into his skin. His long, sharp claws dug into the
metal of the roof.

“Aw shit” Jay cussed and he send more waves of glass towards the enemy, but
he had to duck back into the car, before the massive muzzle of the wolf could
bite his head off.

“Kacchan, explode this guy!” Ian yelled.

“Don’t give me orders!” Katsuki roared, while he stood up and aimed at the
wolf. The massive explosion shook the car. The wolf howled, but didn’t let go.
Katsuki duck back into the car.

“My … he’s still on the roof, can’t you people do nothing right?”
Mai-Li growled. “Let a lady handle that.” She readied her khukuri knives and
shot out of the vehicle. The wolf was still stunned by Katsuki’s blast. He
roared when he saw her. He opened his mouth and tried to jump on her.

She lifted her right knife and drove it through his muzzle. She activated her
vertigo quirk to further confuse him. The wolf towered over her. He tried to
grab on to her but she plunged the second knife into his chest. She turned and
gave him a heavy kick to the chest, he fell off the car and landed on the
street. Smiling, Mai-Li got back into the car. Blood was running down her
knives.

“And that’s how you get rid of an enemy” she had a demonic smile on her
face.

“Good job” Ian said from the driver’s seat. Suddenly, Mai-Li was grabbed
by Izuku. He had yellow glowing eyes, and his scent was bad.

“What the fuck is wrong with you?! You killed him!” Katsuki next to him
whined because of the stench, Hitoshi covered his nose.

The omega woman didn’t seem to be impressed. She lifted her knife and held it
against his throat. “If you don’t stop, I have to cut your throat too. I did
my job, nothing more. Who cares if he dies or not?”

“I care! Heroes don’t kill people just like that!”

“You seem to forget, I am no hero, never was, never will be. I am a solider,
boy, and I fought in many battles whilst you still shat your pants. If you ever
threat me again, you’ll die.” She spoke in heavily accented English, her
eyes started to glow. “Now get your hands off of me.”

“Oi, get a grip on you! We have more important things to discuss!” Ian
growled. Izuku let go of Mai-Li and sat back. He was still not happy about that,
he stared at her, while she wiped the blood of her knives with a cloth.

Hitoshi looked over to Katsuki, the omegas jaw was clenched. He watched his
fellow omega. She was very strong willed. She wasn’t even stressed by
Izuku’s angry output. Was she maybe internally an alpha too?

“Shit! Oi Izuku!” Ian pointed to the road ahead of them. “There are
pedestrians on the road. Can you do something with blackwhip?”

Still growling Izuku got out of the car. He jumped and used float and blackwhip
do quickly maneuver in front of the car. “I am sorry, but I’ll bring you to
safety now!” he wrapped blackwhip around the pedestrians and lifted them into
the air. The car rushed through the streets and Izuku let them down carefully,
after that he followed the car. He climbed through the roof again.

“Good job” Ian praised. But Izuku just scoffed. He was still pissed off by
what had happened with the wolf.

“Ian, we’re being followed” Jesper pointed out. “They’re closing in on
us. Two from left, right and behind us and one large truck in front of us.”

“I noticed. Get ready, we need to end that quick, before they do damage to the
car.” He had a huge grin on his face. “This is going to be fun.” He
flipped on the radio and some hard rock music started to play.

“What the hell?” Katsuki asked.

“Well, it’s just for the ambiance.”

Mai-Li chuckled, while she put on some lipstick. “Okay, baby, let’s rock
’n’ roll. I’ll take the truck in front of us. Bring me closer.”

“Got’cha” with that Ian sped up. The doors from the truck opened and more
wolves were inside. Mai-Li climbed out of the Hummer again and was now on the
engine hood. Ian drove the car incredibly close to the truck. She jumped off the
hood and landed inside of the truck.

“You, pick your sides. Make them stop following us.”

“But we won’t kill them!” Izuku reminded him.

“Never said you had to. Just make them stop!” Ian growled. Izuku hopped out
too and he jumped to the left, he landed on the car roof and he released
smokescreen. He completely blocked the sight of the driver.

The enemies inside were now leaning out of the window, they tried to shoot him,
but Izuku deflected the bullets. He wrapped blackwhip around the first car and
he blocked the tires with that. The car swayed around and crashed into the
second car. Izuku hopped back to the Hummer.

Simultaneously, Katsuki jumped to the right side. He blasted himself towards the
other cars and he blasted the windows away. He grabbed inside and pulled the
driver out. He hit him and threw him to the side. With his foot he steered the
car to the side, it crashed inside the other car. He launched another blast and
blew the roof up.

He punched one guy, who tried to hold on to him. He jumped off the car when it
drove into a lamp post. He catapulted himself back to their vehicle.

He looked over to the front, where Mai-Li was slashing through the army of
wolves as if they were nothing. Blood was flowing out of the truck. She came
back now, she was covered in blood.

Now only the two cars behind them were left. “Oi, Jay, can you open the
windows for me?” Jesper asked.

“Sure” Jay snapped his fingers and a part of the rear window broke off.

Sam took his assault rifle and aimed loosely at the two cars to distract them,
he injured a few people with that, while Jesper readied his sniper rifle. He
aimed and with a few precise shot’s he eliminated the two cars.

The three hero students clenched their jaws, when they saw that Jesper was also
a pretty cold-hearted killer. They did not expect that. He scoffed and placed
the sniper rifle back in the case. Sam sat back down. “You got some good
shots.”

“Thanks. But it’s not that hard to miss, when you’re this close” he
murmured.

Ian smiled in the front seat. He concentrated on his driving while loud rock
music blasted through the car.

 

Kairi had also a lot of trouble to get to their destination. She floored it, but
their pursuers were very persistent. They tried to push her off the streets. She
had a wide smile on her face, she seemed to enjoy that.

She steered to the left and rammed into one of the cars. “Take that, bitch!”
she laughed. “If they think my baby here is that easy to destroy they are dead
wrong!” She also blasted some loud music. “Now let the fun begin! Kaleb!
Let’s spin around and get all of ‘em!”

“Alright, bring it on!” Kaleb prepped the M2 and via his magnetism quirk he
operated it.

“Up ahead is a huge intersection, we do the turn over there!”

“Roger!”

“Get a grip on, Endeavor. This is gonna be fun!”

“Fun? It’s not supposed to be fun! What if you hit pedestrians with the
rounds?” He roared over the loud music.

“Don’t worry, that’s why Kaleb is here! He can control the rounds midair!
K, get ready!”

Kairi was now on the intersection she sped up even more and then she started to
drift around, the end of the gun was now pointing at their pursuers. Kaleb
started the rapid fire and many of the bullets hit the cars. Kaleb concentrated
and changed their trajectory if needed.

Three of the cars immediately crashed, the others swayed to the side, they were
still following them, but in greater distance now. Kairi laughed like a maniac.
“Fuck yeah, take that! Don’t fucking mess with us! Good job, Kaleb.”

“Appreciated.”

Kairi steered the vehicle in the right direction again, they had to be quick
now!

“Watch out on the bridge!” Endeavor pointed to a group of werewolves.

“Oh, I see. How about a little fire? Kaleb, bring us up there!”

“Got’cha!” with that the Hummer was suddenly lifted into the air. Endeavor
scoffed and leaned out of the window. He activated his fire and sent a Flashfire
fist to the wolves.

Kairi cheered next to him, they flew over the bridge, she could hear the
werewolves scream in pain. “That’s so fucking hot!” They crossed the
bridge and Kaleb brought them back down, the landing was still rough as hell.
Kairi had trouble of steering the vehicle for a few seconds.

As soon as they were driving again, one of their pursuers was behind them. He
rammed in the trunk of the Hummer. “You little rats!” Kairi floored it
again. She suddenly ripped the wheel around and turned the car. Endeavor had
trouble in holding on to the car. He growled.

They were now eye in eye with their pursuers. Kairi drew the gun out and opened
the window. She aimed as well as she could and managed to hit their targets
fairly often.

“Give me some fire, babe!” She looked over to Endeavor, still grinning.

Endeavor growled deeply and used again his fire. The other vehicle crashed into
a building. Kairi continued to drive in reverse for a short while, until she had
the opportunity to turn around.

“Oi, Miles, how’s it looking, where are the others?”

«Tyreese’s group is two intersections to the left, they are holding up quite
good. You have one more follower, they’re in the big truck. They’re closing
in, be careful.»

“Pah, careful my ass. Oh, I see them.”


The truck was coming near quickly, Kairi waited until they were next to each
other. “Oi, babe, take the wheel! I need my hands.”

Endeavor growled. “What the hell are you doing?”

Kairi leaned out of the Hummer, the driver’s side of her vehicle was on the
left side, the truck however was a Japanese car, and the driver’s side was on
the right. She leaned out of the opened window.

Hissing, Endeavor grabbed the steering wheel. “Get me closer, babe!”

The other driver pointed his pistol at her, he held his arm out of the window.
She grabbed his wrist and held it incredibly tight. She almost pulled their cars
closer together.

She pulled her legs closer to her body, Kaleb was controlling the gas pedal, and
she slipped out of the window. She grabbed the gun from the enemy and shot him
point-blank in the head. She opened the door and his lifeless body fell out. She
shot the passenger too and slipped in the truck she slowed the vehicle down and
let it then crash into a building, she jumped out and activated her zone, she
ran after the Hummer.

“What now?!” Endeavor said, still growling.

“Just concentrate on driving. I’ll open the door.” Kaleb moved over and
the door flung open.

“How’s she supposed to catch up?”

“Just watch!”

Kairi moved incredibly fast, her eyes glowed bright yellow as she caught up to
the Hummer. She extended a hand and she got to grab the door frame. She pulled
herself inside the car and slammed the door shut.

She was breathing extremely heavily and leaned back in the seat. “Damn, that
was fun” she tried to calm herself down.

“Are you suicidal?” Endeavor asked her, when he gave up the steering wheel.

“Yes … yes I am.”

“Just my luck …” he shook his head. “And stop calling me ‘babe’”
he grumbled.

“Sure thing … babe.” With that Kairi concentrated on driving again. They
were almost there.



                                 Kapitel 81: 
                                 ------------


Kairi parked the car a few hundred meters away from the hideout. Tyreese pulled
up next to her. Hawks brought Miles back down. Kairi stretched a little before
going around to the trunk. She checked if the fire arms were still okay.

They all gathered. They just had to wait for Ian and his group, they were about
ten minutes away.

“Is everything okay, Endeavor?” Hawks asked.

“So-so. The ride was a bit unpleasant” he growled.

Kairi looked over to him, a huge grin on her face. “But, babe, that was so
much fun! I love some good car action!”

Hawks looked at them confused. From his position in the air he didn’t have a
good view on them. “What?”

Endeavor looked like he was already done with her bullshit for the day. “Shut
up, I told you to not call me ‘babe’.”

“Aww, but we have such a connection. Can’t you feel it?” Kairi chirped a
little – usually only omegas chirped for their partner – before she started
laughing like a maniac again because of Endeavor’s and Hawks’ baffled
faces.

The omega growled a little. “D-Don’t you have a mate?” he hissed.

“Bwahahaha, as if that would stop me” she laughed. “I mean, he’s kinda
hot, you know” she winked at him.

Endeavor face-palmed. “I give up” he growled and turned around. Miles
appeared behind them, he was also laughing. He had witnessed the whole
scenario.

Hawks growled more, but they were interrupted by a voice. “Oi, what’s going
on here?” A bunny woman, as well as a really large guy appeared. They were
both alphas. “Name’s Mirko, that’s Fat Gum, we were requested here by
Eraser Head.”

Kairi’s eyebrows shot higher. She whistled as she watched Mirko. “Damn, what
is this here? Midnight first, Endeavor after that, and now Mirko and Fat Gum?
Japan sure has a lot of hot alphas. It’s like in these fake ads, ‘hot alpha
singles in your area’ but it’s true!”

Mirko laughed at that. “If you say so!”

Hawks turned towards Miles. “You! She’s your mate, isn’t she? Do you not
want to, I don’t know, stop her from flirting with other alphas?”

Miles waved him off. “No, no, she’s got a point. Mirko’s hot, Midnight
too” he answered. “You see, Kairi had always a great taste in women, so no
wonder she finds all the good ones.” He laughed.

“Uhh …”

“Anyway, Ian’s arriving. We should get ready” Miles changed the topic.

They waited until the others were out of the car as well, they all gathered
around Kairi’s Hummer. “Okay, now” Kairi gave the coat around again. Ian,
Jesper, Sam, Jay and Mai-Li took a sniff too. Mai-Li grimaced a little. She felt
sad for the poor pregnant omega.

Miles activated his quirk again. “They are in this building over there.” He
pointed at a huge former factory, it looked like it was long abandoned.
“It’s a very big area and very maze like, you need to be careful. From what
I can see, the omega is … Oh shit … This is even worse!”

“What? What’s wrong?” Kairi asked; she furrowed her brows.

Miles exhaled. “There is not just the target omega … There are fifteen other
omegas, they are all in one room.”

Kairi visibly tensed. “Fuck, they’re at it again. Okay, change of plans, we
need to get all the omegas out!”

Her crew got tense, the students were also on edge. They had captured so many!

They all stopped, when they heard weird noises coming at them. Only a few
seconds later, Iida stopped in front of them. Ochako, Mina, Eijiro, Shoto, Momo,
Hanta, Kyoka, and Denki were with him. They had all used Hanta’s tape and
Ochako’s zero gravity to come here as fast as they could. “We have arrived
in time” Tenya’s breathing was heavy, he needed a few seconds.

“What are you guys doing here?” Izuku asked.

“We’re here to help of course!” Ochako answered.

“You guys were gone so fast earlier. Aizawa sent us as reinforcement” Eijiro
added.

“More children … great” Tyreese mumbled.

“All of you need to be careful, there will be werewolves. They roam around the
area. Darleen is pretty much in the center of it, with I guess its Shigaraki.”
Miles explained.

Izuku flinched a little, when he heard some of the guns cocking. “Are you
going in there and start to kill everyone?” His voice was bitter.

“Preferably. The only one we need alive is Darleen. The rest is up to you”
Kairi answered.

“This is not okay! You can’t just kill everyone!” Izuku hissed. The
newcomers looked very confused. Killing? What were they talking about?

Kairi’s expression got very serious. “Of course I can. It gets the job done
quicker. Besides if everyone’s dead you won’t be surprise attacked. But I
won’t force you to kill anyone. If you knock them out, that’s fine by me, as
long as you secure them and stop them from coming back into action” she
explained.

“Are you okay with that, Endeavor? Heroes don’t kill people just like
that!” Izuku turned his attention to the number one hero.

“It doesn’t sit right with me either.” He answered. “But they are
official government hires now, I can not forbid them not to kill anyone.” Deku
snarled at that.

“Then don’t fucking kill anyone! It’s as simple as that!” Tyreese rolled
his eyes he was greatly annoyed. “Oi, can we go now? There are some bastards
waiting.”

“Sure thing. Anyway, our main goal is to get Dabi and the rest of the omegas
out of there, preferably unharmed. The next priority is capturing Darleen alive.
We need her to make some nice negotiations with Loup-Garou. And lastly,
capturing the League of Villains. You heroes can do that, we have no interest in
the League.”

The other’s listened and got their stuff ready. “Kairi, I’m setting up my
post. I’ll keep you updated.” Miles murmured to her.

“Do that, I count on you.”

He looked around and saw Jiro. “Oi, you, those plugs, are they good for
listening?”

“Uhh, yes” she answered.

“Good, then you’re coming with me. I need some assistance. It’s better for
you to stay out of this anyway.”

“Okay, sure, where do you need me to go?”

“We’ll go on …” He looked around to find an ideal sniper spot.
“We’ll go up there. That’s a perfect place. I’ll have a clear view from
up there.”

“Alright, that’s within my range too.”

“Perfect. Oi, Chicken Wing, bring us up there.”

Hawks flinched again. He growled a little at the nickname, he wasn’t in the
mood for this bullshit. Before he could answer however Miles started to
furiously growl, his teeth sharpened. Hawks flinched back.

“FUCK” he exclaimed. “We need to fucking hurry. Darleen just executed
someone!”

Kairi hissed. “Let’s get a fucking move on! Miles, you go on your spot. Tell
me how many entrances the building has, and where they are located.”

“It has three entrances that are currently open. The main entrance, on the
south side is the back door and there is the unloading area that’s currently
open on the east side. There are more entrances but from what I can see they are
blocked.”

“Good, Ian, you go west, my group goes south, Heroes, you go to the main
entrance. Make a big fuss and keep their attention away from us. Give us hm,
five minutes to get to the entrances, and then you barge in.”

Kairi’s group got ready, they pulled their balaclavas down. Endeavor didn’t
complain about her plan. It made sense; they were familiar with the heroes’
abilities, but not much with theirs.

Hawks grabbed Miles and flew him to his advantage point, before he flew back and
brought Kyoka to him. Kyoka connected her plugs, while she watched Miles set up.
She felt kind of nervous, around him. Not because he was alpha or anything. No,
the presences of his sniper rifle made her nervous. She knew what it meant and
it didn’t sit right with her. Miles lay down on his stomach and adjusted the
position of his rifle a little.

He had a free view on the inner courtyard of the building. He also had the main
entrance in his range.

She could hear his heart rate, he was incredibly calm, she was quite impressed
that he could be this calm.

“Just focus on listening. Calm yourself. You just have to relay the
information. I have good eyes, but not so good ears. I’ll do the dirty work”
he told her.

“Y-yeah … I … I’ll try my best.”



                                 Kapitel 82: 
                                 ------------


Kairi, Kaleb, Leigh, Tyreese, Thomas and Joseph moved to the south entrance.
While Ian, Mai-Li, Jay, Jesper, Sam and Hitoshi moved to the west. They took
Hitoshi because like this he could maybe pull off some surprise attacks.

He felt really nervous about it, he knew, that they would probably kill, but he
wouldn’t complain now.

After five minutes the heroes moved. They walked up to the entrance and kicked
the door in. They infiltrated the building quickly. The werewolves came rushing
in now. Some of them transformed right in front of the heroes, it looked and
sounded awful. Every bone of their body broke and grew back together. The
transformation lasted about ten seconds and after that wild beasts came rushing
towards them.

Endeavor sent a Flashfire fist towards them, the wolves couldn’t do much in
the small corridor.

Izuku ran through the remnants of fire and he kicked some of the enemies down.
They entered now a big hall and most of the enemies were there, but not the
League or Darleen.

Mirko rushed in and she jumped at the werewolves, she used her strong legs to
kick them down to the ground. She was incredibly fast.

The students teamed up against a few of the werewolves too. Eijiro went
unbreakable and tanked the blow of one wolf against Ochako. He grabbed him by
the throat and flipped him over. The wolf howled in pain. Ochako ducked away and
managed to touch one of the werewolves from behind.

Hanta caught him with his tape and flung him across the room. Tenya Recipro
turboed another wolf. Momo used some nets to catch them, while Mina splashed her
acid around. Shoto used ice and fire to hold the opponents at bay, while Katsuki
blasted his way through their ranks. Izuku used blackwhip to draw them closer
and Hawks used his feathers to strike them. Fat Gum marched through the ranks of
wolves and Denki shot his pointers and shocked them.

Most of the wolves could do nothing against the surprise attack. “That is too
easy!” Eijiro murmured.

“Yeah, aren’t the werewolves supposed to be super fighters?  This was
nothing!” Momo clenched her fists. She didn’t like it one bit.

“No … those are betas …” Tenya murmured. “Those aren’t the real
fighters!”

All of a sudden, someone crashed through the wall. “I found you!” It was
Lobo! He was fully transformed into a wolf. He seemed even bigger now than the
first time they encountered him.

Izuku immediately reacted. He activated blackwhip and tried to bind him. But
Lobo ran towards him. “Oh, I remember you! You were the ones that got bitten!
How did it go?” He growled.

Eijiro jumped also into action, with unbreakable he blocked the blows. This time
it worked. The first time he was completely overwhelmed by Lobo’s strength.
But now he was stronger and harder.

Endeavor attacked with his fire. But Lobo didn’t care. He roared and jumped at
Endeavor. He managed to grab him by the throat for a short moment, but Shoto’s
ice pierced through his arm. “Don’t you dare” Shoto growled.

Lobo laughed. “Oooh, so scary!” he said drawled. He freed his hand from the
ice and let out a howl.

Mirko was about to kick him in the head, but suddenly another rabbit woman
appeared. Unlike Mirko she was an anthropomorphic rabbit. Her fur was black and
white, she had roughly the pattern of a harlequin rabbit. She had long black and
white locks of hair and a matching big tail. Her eyes were red on the black left
side and blue on the white right side.

“Ooh! Another bunny?” Mirko scoffed. “Then we shall fight! There is only
place for one bunny!”

The bunny woman was also an alpha, Mirko could feel it. She got a big grin on
her face. “Oui” the hare said. Both jumped at each other, Mirko extended her
leg and tried to kick the opponent, but the hare managed to dodge her leg, she
used it to jump and she flipped over Mirko. The hare smiled devilishly at her,
showing sharp fangs.

 

Ian and his group entered the building now and moved quickly but incredibly
quiet through the corridors. The prime activated his zone, he freed his nose a
little from the balaclava and sniffed the air. “This way, Dabi is in this
direction” he murmured. Shinso was in the middle.

They rounded a corner and came to a platform, some of the werewolves were
underneath them. He waved the others into the room, but signaled that they
should be quiet. He put his gun on his back and drew some knives. Jay readied
the glass shards that were still floating around him.

Sam sent the his black fog down to the area, it took a few seconds but
eventually a few of the wolves were surrounded by it. They looked confused. Ian
crouched on the railing and then he dropped down on a part were no mist was.
Jesper followed him.

Hitoshi had to close his eyes while they quickly did what they had to do. Mai-Li
touched his shoulder when it was over. “Let’s move, boy” she murmured.
They walked down the platform and Hitoshi tried to ignore the corpses. He had a
sick feeling to his stomach.

 

Kairi’s group also made their way into the building. They swiftly moved around
through the corridors, in the direction the scent brought them.

«Kairi, two corridors over are a two people, they don’t seem to be
werewolves» Miles told them over the radio.

“Roger that” she murmured. They approached carefully.

“I tell you! We need to go!” one of them said, Kairi peeked around the
corner. A lizard guy and a magician were talking.

“What? Do you want to leave Toga and Dabi behind?” the lizard asked.

“No! But you just saw how utterly powerless we are! It doesn’t sit right
with me either, but they are too powerful and they come in too many numbers. I
am not that suicidal.” The magician said.

“What about Twice? They killed him, just like that! Don’t you want to avenge
him?!”

“I do, but our chances are something like zero, Spinner!”

“But something’s going on in the front, maybe we could use that tumult and
get them?”

Kairi and her group rounded the corner now, this seemed to be Mr. Compress and
Spinner from the League. Kairi pointed her weapons at them. “Very interesting
conversation.” She started. “How about you show us, where Dabi is? And the
other omegas too.”

Both Spinner and Compress turned around, clearly shocked. They lifted their
hands when they noticed the guns. “Are you here to destroy the League and
Darleen?”

“Yeah, that too. But our main objective is to get Dabi back, so show me, where
he is and I won’t shoot you.”

They looked at each other and nodded. “Okay, we’ll show you” Compress
said.

“You’re awfully compliant.” She squinted her eyes.

“We’re just sick of everything. Ever since this Darleen woman turned up,
everything turned to shit! She hates betas and she wants the omegas as slaves,
she wanted to neuter us” Compress told them, while they started to walk in the
direction of Dabi.

“Figures. She just executed someone?” Kairi questioned.

“Yes … she killed our friend, Twice. He had this mental condition and he
fought with himself a lot. But he was always a good enough guy! She killed him
because his antics annoyed her. After that she put a collar on a raging Toga and
locked her up with Dabi and the others.” Spinner explained. “We just got out
of there. It’s not safe for us to be around that woman. Ever since Shigaraki
got bitten, and she’s around it gets worse. She has him completely wrapped up
at this point.”

“She’s a master of deceit.” Kaleb commented. They rounded another corner
but a giant werewolf crossed their path. Compress and Spinner hissed and fell
back.

“Shit!” they both cursed.

Thomas barged forward. “Oi, Kairi, I’ll handle that” with that chainsaw
chains appeared around his arms and they started to spin.

Thomas tackled the werewolf, who had started to howl, and pressed his whirring
chain arms against the muzzle of the wolf.

Without a care, Kairi and the rest went past, they knew that Thomas could handle
it. They walked the corridor down, they encountered more wolves, they were all
betas, that meant they were forced into submission and turned into werewolves
against their will. They didn’t get any training, they were just fodder. They
were thrown into the enemy ranks to just inconvenience them for a few seconds.
Loup-Garou couldn’t care less if they died or not.

“You’re not heroes aren’t you?”

“Nope.” Kairi answered while eliminating another foe.

“When you are not heroes, why do you want to save Dabi then?” Spinner asked.
“And why do you help us? You know that we are villains?”

Kairi looked back to him. “It’s our job to bust human-sex-trafficking-rings.
We do this for nearly thirty years. All these fucking alphas that see omegas as
nothing more than pretty little sex toys and baby factories are making me sick
to my stomach.” She had a bitter undertone in her voice. “As for you two, I
don’t give a fuck if you’re villains or not. Like I said, I’m not a hero,
I’m a mercenary. The heroes will deal with you later … or maybe, in the
midst of all this chaos you two decide to unexpectedly make a run for it.
Y’know at a time when no ones looking …”

Spinner looked at her for a while, she sure was a strange individual. He’d
rather not jinx his luck with the potential escape, however. “Darleen made
awful comments about the omegas and about us betas. I’ve never heard someone
talking so badly about these two secondary genders. And ever since she’s here,
Shigaraki changed so much … He had never anything against the other secondary
genders, but now … he starts to talk like her more and more! These past few
months were terrible …”

“That’s Darleen’s brainwashing. She’s incredibly good at it. She learned
it from Loup-Garou I suppose” Kairi mumbled. “She’s with him since she’s
about fifteen. I remember her as a young teenage girl, she was a gift – more
of a bribe – from her parents towards him, so that he would leave their family
alone. When I met her she was in preparation of becoming a werewolf and his
future mate. She honestly thought she could impress me. Well … she kinda did,
but not in a positive way.” Kairi growled.

Suddenly she inhaled sharply. “SHIT” she growled. “Duck!”

With that a giant werewolf crashed through the wall. He was massive, in this
form he was about 8’2”. His eyes were glowing yellow and his fangs were
sharp. Kairi could see the venom dripping down.

“FUCKING HELL, get them out of here! I’ll handle him!” Kairi tensed up.
Her opponent was none other than Loup-Garou’s first child, Jules. He was a
prime alpha and as much of a werewolf as his father was. That he was here meant,
that they had made it in time. The omegas were supposed to be shipped off
probably by tomorrow.

“Long time no see, chérie.” Jules growled in French.

“Huh, could have been longer.” She answered, also in French.

They both stared at each other for a while, before Jules let out a howl and
jumped.



                                 Kapitel 83: 
                                 ------------


The students made their way through the factory, Endeavor stayed behind to deal
with Lobo while Mirko dealt with the hare. They needed to keep going. Suddenly,
Izuku was being pounced to the ground. “Long time no see” Savage chirped.
“You really mastered it, huh? And you’re a prime as well!”

Katsuki was immediately on her and ripped her off of Izuku. “Get the fuck away
from him.” He growled deeply. Her chirping made him even angrier. He grabbed
her at the throat and fired some explosions. She kicked him in the stomach and
did a flip.

“I see you don’t like me, flirting with your boyfriend, right?” She
grinned maliciously. “I got him good the first time. I could do it again.”

Katsuki’s teeth sharpened because he was so fucking angry. His eyes started to
glow red, and his nails sharpened too. “I’ll kill that bitch! You go! I’ll
handle her on my own.”

“Alright, Kacchan, we count on you!” Deku said. He gave him a thumbs-up. The
group moved forward, except for Ochako.

“I’ll stay here as a back up!” she said. The rest of them agreed and they
made their way deeper into the factory.

Savage chuckled. “‘Kacchan’ is such a cute nickname from your boyfriend”
she purred.

“He’s not my boyfriend!” Katsuki snarled. He jumped at her, she smiled
brighter and reached for him. Katsuki was over her, she grabbed his shoulders
and let herself fall to the ground, she used the momentum and rolled backwards,
she kicked him in the stomach and threw him in the same motion over her body.

She immediately got up again and pinned him down to the ground. “Not bad,
you’re cute for an omega. Got some spice. All omegas I saw were so boring”
She grimaced. She leaned down and licked Katsuki over the cheek.

He roared and blasted her away. “That’s gross you fucking bitch!” More
explosions crackled in his hands.

“You taste so good, little Kacchan.” She pounced at him again and stretched
her leg out. She made a cartwheel kick and hit him on the shoulder.

Ochako came from behind her and tried to grab her wrist. Savage realized what
she was about to do and followed her movement. She twisted her arm and ripped
her leg up. She kicked Ochako against the head.

Katsuki lifted his arm and fired stronger explosions. He jumped at Savage and
grabbed her hair. He flung himself into the air, Katsuki ripped her up with him.
He kicked her in the stomach, followed by a large explosion, they spun through
the air. “You’ll regret it! It’s all because of you!” he blasted her
multiple times, before he spun around one last time and used a big explosion to
bring them down.

They crashed to the ground and Ochako was almost blown away by the pressure.
Savage was lying on the ground, he pressed her face against the broken concrete.
She tilted her head a little and looked up to him. Her blue iris was surrounded
by a blood red sclera. She had a large wound on her head. Suddenly a wild smile
appeared on her face.

“You think this’ll hurt me? You have no idea, how brutal Lobo can be!” She
reared up and Katsuki lost his balance. She turned around and sat up, she ripped
his head to the side and her sharpened teeth dug into the soft skin of his
throat.

Immediately, Katsuki let his palms explode to get her off of him, but her teeth
were stuck in his throat and she was about to rip out his windpipe.

Ochako ran towards them, she tried her best to get Savage off of the other
omega, but she just wouldn’t let go. She was afraid that she would hurt
Katsuki further, if she tried to open Savages mouth.

Not knowing what she could do, she pressed Savages head down, so that she
couldn’t rip her head up.

Katsuki rammed his fingers into her mouth and tried to pry her teeth out of his
flesh. Ochako got the idea to choke her, so carefully she wrapped her arm around
Savages own throat and began to choke her.

It took them some time, but eventually – finally – she let go. Her teeth
were dripping with blood. She scratched Ochako’s arm which caused her to
slightly release her grip. Savage used that to get out. She hissed again and
then she ran away. “Stop!” Ochako called after her, but of course it was
futile.

She turned to Katsuki who was holding his throat. “Fuck” he croaked, his
voice was pretty messed up and he had trouble breathing and speaking.

“Don’t talk! Can you get up?”

Katsuki gave her a thumbs-up and stood up, he was still very agitated and he
wanted to go after her. “Let’s go.” He grumbled.

“We need to find Momo, you need a bandage!” determined she grabbed his arm
and pulled him in the direction the others had left, away from Savage. He still
slightly growled but it hurt his throat too much.



Ian’s group moved through the corridors again, they heard some growling around
the corner, so Sam used his fog again to deafen and blind the opponents, they
never knew what hit them.

“Hey …” Shinso started. “Why can’t you just make them unconscious?
They can’t even defend themselves.”

“…” Ian looked at him. “Hm, I didn’t even consider that. I suppose
you’re right.” With that he turned around and moved forward.

Hitoshi was speechless. “So, you just killed them because you ‘forgot’
that you could just punch them unconscious?”

“Pretty much.”

Shinso’s jaw clenched, he felt even sicker now. “So all those lives don’t
mean shit to you?”

“Be quiet, now’s not the time. We are on a job here!” Ian hissed.

“And all of you are okay with this behavior?” his voice got louder.

“Shut up!” Jay growled. “As he said, we are on a job.”

Jesper grabbed Hitoshi’s arm and pulled him back. He pulled the balaclava up.
“Listen, I know it’s not easy for you to see this, but we are trained
soldiers, it is just the way we deal with this kind of thing. Those are our
enemies and believe me, the werewolves did enough bad things. Those men are not
innocent.” He looked him deep in the eyes. “Those are Loup-Garou’s men,
most of them are alphas, that means they are very trained soldiers. A sneak
attack is the most effective method against them! Believe me, when I tell you
that none of you students would stand a chance in a one-on-one match against an
alpha soldier. And they will not hesitate to kill any of you.”

“But still! You kill them as if it is nothing. How can you be so cold?”

Jesper stared at him for a while. Shinso could see that he was thinking about
it. Eventually he shrugged. “You just get used to it. We don’t have time for
this conversation. We need to focus on the job.”

Hitoshi scoffed, still not happy about the situation. He was wondering why he
was even here when all they did was killing the enemy. He would have preferred
to go with the others.

Mai-Li turned towards him. “I’m sorry about that. But talking to them at
this moment is doing nothing.” Her voice was a little cold, she still tried
her best to be somewhat empathetic. “But you see, at this very moment they
work like machines. That’s what they were trained to do. Shoot first, think
later. It is very important, that they keep this mindset for now. If you want,
you can ask them your questions after this here. You will see that not
everything is as easy as they make you believe it is.”

Hitoshi gulped and nodded. They made their way through the hallways and
suddenly, Ian stopped. “Here, they’re in here.” He motioned to a door.

Quickly, the mercenaries surrounded it and Jesper got ready to open it. They all
could smell a bunch of frightened omegas, but they still needed to be careful.
On the count of three, Jesper opened the door. Ian moved inside the room, it was
dimly lit and very cramped.

The omegas inside immediately stiffened, he could hear their scared whimpers.
But then, all of a sudden, a female omega jumped at him. “You! You’re not
getting us!” She hissed and tried to scratch him.

With a swift motion, Ian grabbed her and pinned her against the wall. “Calm
down!” he murmured. “We’re not with Darleen. We’re here to help you”
he lifted his balaclava and looked at the blonde girl, with the yellow eyes. She
had tears in her eyes and she looked still furious.

“Help us?” she snarled and tried to struggle.

“Hey, keep it cool. I don’t want to hurt you. But we don’t exactly have
time either. I need you to stop struggling.”

Mai-Li entered the room and released some of her calming pheromones. The omegas
relaxed a little instantly. Now they knew that these people were not with
Darleen.

The girl in Ian’s grip got calmer too. Now there was an immense sadness in her
eyes. “Can I release you now, without getting attacked?”

“Yes …” she mumbled.

“Good” Ian let go of her. He turned around and sniffed the air. “Where is
Dabi? Is he okay?”

The blonde girl growled a little. “Of course he’s not okay!” she ran
towards him. Dabi was lying on a bunk and he, indeed, didn’t look too good.

With the exception of Jay, who stood guard, the others entered the room.
Including Dabi and the blonde girl, there were seventeen omegas here now. They
all were rather young most likely not even twenty-five. They all cowered in
fear. They wore collars with a clip, so that someone else could put them on a
leash. It was an absolutely awful sight.

“Okay, we’re here to save you all” Jesper told them. “We will take off
the collars now.” The omegas, were mostly female, with Dabi there were only
three male omegas here. They all seemed incredibly glad that they were being
saved.

The blonde girl watched Ian closely as he approached Dabi. The pregnant omega
was sleeping. Carefully he shook him. “Dabi, wake up, please.”

His turquoise eyes shot open, he tried to get up quick he covered his belly with
his arms. “No, get away from me!” he whined. “Don’t touch me!”

Ian lifted his hands up. “I’m sorry, I didn’t want to scare you. We’re
here for you. We came to save you. Hawks told us, where you are.”

“H-Hawks?” Dabi whined, he gasped when his daughter kicked inside of him.
“Damn …”

“Is everything okay?” Ian looked concerned. Dabi was incredibly far and
Hawks mentioned that he was due in a couple of days. They really needed to
hurry, he didn’t want him to go into labor while they were still here.

“I’m going to remove the collar now, I need to touch you for that”
carefully he drew a knife from his pocket and he cut open the horrible
accessory. Dabi tensed up, when he came closer with the knife, the girl next to
them was basically on Ian, ready to rip his throat out, if he did something
funny.

“There you go, collar free. Now I need you to get up. Can you walk?” He
looked him in this incredible turquoise eyes – he had seen them somewhere
before, but he couldn’t think of where this could have been – they looked
scared and hurt.

“I-I don’t know” he mumbled.

“Okay, try, if not I’ll carry you, if that is okay.”

Dabi struggled greatly to get up from the bunk. The girl was next to him. She
seemed to be Himiko Toga.

While Dabi was trying to get up, the others freed the rest of the omegas. They
were all incredibly happy that they were found in time. Everyone had expected
the worst.

Hitoshi felt incredibly bad for one particular girl. It was a teenage girl,
probably younger than him, she looked like a sheep and she cowered in fear
behind an older girl. She was definitely the youngest one here. He was glad,
that she got spared from the awful life in captivity.

Dabi finally got up with Himiko’s help, he tried to walk, but he really
couldn’t, he fell forward and Ian caught him. “Careful.” He tried to calm
him. “I will carry you now, okay? I’m going to pick you up now, don’t be
scared, just hold on to me” Ian picked Dabi up bridal style. It was a bit
difficult to hold him, due to his huge belly, but there was no other way. He
clearly couldn’t walk alone. Toga was at his side, still eyeing Ian
cautiously.

“I can’t believe you guys found us” one of the women said.

“I’m so happy, I just want to go home” another one said.

«Guys, we have found Dabi and the omegas, we make our way out now. We need
assistance!» Jesper talked over the radio.

«We have a little bit of trouble here» Leigh answered. «Some of the
werewolves are here, we need a few more minutes to make contact.»

«Roger, we still head out, Dabi needs to get out of here, he could go into
labor any minute.»

«Got’cha. We hurry up.» Kaleb answered.

«Yes, please.»

“Okay, we need to move. Mother’s group needs some time, the werewolves are
holding them back.” Jesper explained to the others. “We need you all to walk
quickly but quietly, if possible.”

This time, Jay led the group, since Ian was carrying Dabi. But they didn’t
come very far, because suddenly, Dabi hissed. “Shit!” he whined. His hand
wandered to his belly and he scrunched his face in pain. “I-I think m-my water
broke …”



                                 Kapitel 84: 
                                 ------------


Ian stared at Dabi in his arms. “Fuck” he mouthed inaudibly. “This can’t
be happening right now, shit” he cursed.

“S-sorry” Dabi grumbled.

“No, no, it’s not your fault.” He assured him. “What do we do now?” He
turned to Mai-Li, he spoke in Chinese. The omega walked up to him and inspected
Dabi.

“It’s no use, we need to deliver the baby here” she answered, her jaw was
clenched.

Ian let out a sigh. «Miles, we have a problem, the baby is coming. Is here some
kind of infirmary or something similar?»

«Hmm, yes, there is an infirmary. You need to go back, then go to the left, two
times straight and then on the right. But be careful there are some enemies on
the way.»

«Alright, thanks.» Still tense, Ian turned around. “You heard it. We need to
go to the infirmary ASAP. But what do we do with the omegas? We can’t let them
go on their own. Should we split?” He looked at the frightened omegas. They
were huddled together.

“I don’t think this is a good idea. You heard Miles, there are enemies on
the way. We don’t have enough people to effectively protect them and Dabi and
you if we split.” Jay murmured. “We should go together to the infirmary. Sam
and I can free the way. If Kairi makes it in time, her group can escort the
others out.”

“Yeah, I think this will be the best. Besides, it’s not done with bringing
them just out of here. There are still wolves outside. And to bring them away
and then come back takes too much time. Dabi doesn’t have that much time. So
we should head to the infirmary.” Sam agreed.

Mai-Li and Jesper also agreed and together they made their way to the infirmary.
Mai-Li led the way. She had her khukuri knives ready.

Toga was next to Dabi, she was very concerned. The other omegas quietly
discussed what was happening now. Ian had to shush them, they needed to be
quiet.

The little sheep girl clutched to Hitoshi’s arm when they headed deeper into
the building. He looked down to her and smiled. “Don’t worry, nothing will
happen to you.” He patted her head.

She returned the smile. “Oui” she answered.

Mai-Li spotted the enemies first and informed the others. “Cover me, Jay”
She murmured.

“Yes, ma’am” with that he sent his glass in the direction of the enemy.
They were too far into the corridor for Sam’s ability to arrive in time. So
they had to violently approach the situation.

The glass pierced through the skin of the wolves they yelped in pain. Mai-Li ran
through the glass, knives ready. She used her quirk to create the illusion that
the whole corridor was circling and twisting. She jumped in the air and lunged
for the first wolf. She cut his throat as if it was nothing, she used him and
jumped off of him and with a flip she landed on the second wolf. She plunged her
knife into him and rolled herself off of him.

Her movements were so fast. Without hesitation she was on the third and last
wolf and she killed him, before he could do anything in the first place.

Jay and Jesper walked over and dragged the bodies a bit away so that the poor
omegas didn’t have to see them. They had waited around the corner.

Dabi tried to be as quiet as possible, but it was hard. He was in incredible
pain, he pressed his hand on his mouth to muffle the sounds. They moved forward
now, and a few minutes later, they arrived at their destination.

Ian placed Dabi in the bed. “What do we do now?” Hitoshi asked. “I do not
expect any of you to have a medical degree?”

“Nope, we’re soldiers, not doctors.” Ian confirmed. He turned to the
omegas. “Does anyone of you have medical experience?” But they shook their
heads no.

“Damn” Ian pressed his knuckles against his temples. «Hey, Mother, how far
are you? We need help here.» He talked in Romanian.

«I’m a bit occupied here. You have to get the baby on your own. Ask that
Chinese bitch to help you and Miles can help you too.»

«You’re kidding me?! I should deliver the baby? Are you insane?» He furrowed
his brows.

«I got no time to joke around. Just do it, Ian, you saw how it works in
Africa!»

Ian exhaled deeply, the omegas flinched when his fist hit the wall full force.
“Fuck” he growled. He closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down. He
knew that he was scaring the others. “She wants me to do it, Jes, just because
I watched it one time, doesn’t mean I can fucking do that!” He continued to
talk in Romanian. His hands were shaking.

“Calm down Ian, you can do it, I know you can.” Jesper walked over to his
brother and leaned his forehead against Ian’s. “Now, take a few deep breaths
and focus.”

Mai-Li watched them too. “I can assist you, my sister had a Caesarean Section
too, I saw what they did.” She offered in Chinese.

Ian nodded and collected himself. “Okay. Okay, I’m calm now. Mai-Li, you
assist me. Sam, I need you to cut his feelings off, Jesper, you provide blood.
Jay, you stand guard.”

“Roger that” they all complied and Jay went outside. Ian walked over to
Dabi. “Okay, listen, we will have to do the C-section. I’m going to take
your pants off now.”

“Wait, did you do that before?” Dabi started to panic.

“Not myself, I just watched it one time.” Ian answered.

“No! You can’t do that, you’ll hurt my baby!” Dabi tried to struggle
against Ian.

“I wish it were different, Dabi, I really do! But if we don’t do anything,
your baby and you will be in huge danger.”

“B-but do you have any equipment?”

“One moment, I’ll go check.” Ian turned around and looked for medical
equipment. But much to his anger, the infirmary was almost empty. He found some
unused syringes. He gave them to Jesper.

“Well, we don’t have much” he answered Dabi’s question.

“Oh, great. This is just awesome!” He was in bloody tears by now.

“Don’t worry, we have knives” Ian lifted one of his unused knives, “we
have anesthetics”, he pointed at Sam, “and we have a way to heal you” he
pointed at Jesper.

“I don’t understand?” Dabi was confused.

Ian was now next to him again. He started to undress Dabi’s pants. “Sam can
cut off all senses, including the sense of pain. Don’t worry, he won’t blind
or deafen you, except you want it, he will just take your pain. And Jesper’s
and my quirk is Superhealing. It usually only works on us, but if we give
someone our blood, the quirk extends to them and heals them, at least non lethal
wounds.”

“Well, at least something that’s comforting to know …” he cringed when a
new wave of pain surged through his body.

Sam was next to him in seconds and he put his hands next to Dabi’s head.
“I’m sorry, I need to touch your head, if that is okay.”

Dabi looked at Ian, the prime translated. “If you have to …” the omega
muttered.

Carefully, Sam laid his hands on Dabi’s temples, he released the fog and it
waved tightly around Dabi. “You shouldn’t feel anything any longer.”

Jesper translated this time, since Ian had stepped away to wash his hands and
disinfect them. Toga meanwhile helped Jesper to draw some vials with blood from
him.

Ian came back, he had his knife thoroughly cleaned. “Okay, Mai-Li, let’s do
this …”

She nodded and got ready, she had already washed her hands. «Miles, can you
help me out? Have a look at Dabi and tell me, how deep I have to cut, I don’t
want to hit the baby.»

«Give me a sec.» He waited for Miles to adjust his eyesight. «Okay, ready.
You can start.»

Ian exhaled deeply. “I’m starting now” he informed Dabi. The omega
nodded.

The other omegas stood on the far end of the room, together with Hitoshi. They
all were nervous. Would that end well?

Ian started to cut into Dabi, like Sam promised, he didn’t feel anything. It
was as if his lower body didn’t existed at the moment. Ian listened to Miles
directions. He stopped him when he was about to cut too deep. He opened Dabi up
a little bit more. Blood was gushing out of him.

Jesper readied one syringe with blood. He had to open Dabi’s shirt to get some
unburned skin.

“How does it look?” Mai-Li asked.

“I can see it” Ian announced. He had opened up Dabi successfully, Mai-Li
held him open, while Ian tried to pull the baby out.

Hitoshi caught one of the omegas, who passed out from the sight of them. He
tried to keep them calm.

Ian struggled to get a grip on the little pup, he growled a little in
frustration. “Stay calm, Ian!” Mai-Li admonished him. “That’s a mission
you need to complete, so I expect laser focus of you!” Her voice was strong
almost commanding.

The omegas in the corner quivered at that. They had never heard an omega talk
like that to a prime alpha.

But it helped Ian to focus himself. He reached a bit deeper and finally got a
grip. “I got it.” He started to pull and seconds later the head of the baby
appeared. Toga, who stood behind Mai-Li, got big eyes, when she saw the little
head with bright red – still wet and sticky – hair.

The child started to scream in Ian’s arms, he finally got it out completely.
His arms were covered in blood. Mai-Li cut the umbilical cord and Hitoshi
brought a towel over. “Mai-Li, you take the baby, please … I can’t”
Ian’s hands were still shaking. Carefully, Mai-Li wrapped the baby in the
towel and took it from him. She knew that Ian wasn’t good with babies at all.

Ian turned back to Dabi who looked longingly after his pup, he made sure that
Dabi was cleaned from all the waste before he gave Jesper the okay to give him
blood. Toga was amazed by how quickly the blood was healing Dabi. Jesper gave
him three syringes of blood and she could see how his skin healed up. Ian
watched the process closely to make sure everything healed properly.

Mai-Li had brought the baby to the sink to clean her up. She hummed to the child
to calm her down.

“I want to see my child!” Dabi whined.

“Soon, Mai-Li is cleaning her.” Jesper explained to him. He waved Toga to
him, and told her to sit with Dabi. Toga complied and she grabbed Dabi’s
hand.

She was so relieved that he was okay. She had felt terrible for kidnapping him
and to see him in a state like that.

Finally, Mai-Li was done cleaning the pup and she brought her back to Dabi. He
sat up carefully and took her. The omega gave her some milk to drink, she calmed
down eventually.

While Dabi was caring for his daughter, Ian leaned against the wall. He stared
at his bloody hands, slowly he slid to the ground. Jesper noticed it and walked
over to his brother.

He sent Sam out of the room to get Jay. “Hey, fratele meu, you did really
good!” He smiled at him. Jay appeared in front of Ian only a few moments
later.

“Hey, dear, you made it, I’m proud” Jay smiled at Ian.

Ian was still staring at his shaky bloody hands, his breathing got heavier.

“Come, let’s wash the blood off.” Carefully Jay helped his mate to his
feet and together they brought him to the sink. They helped Ian to clean his
hands. Shinso watched all of that. He wondered what was wrong with Ian.

Suddenly the door was opened and a very panicky Hawks rushed in. “Dabi!” He
called out. He stormed to the bed. “Oh my god! I-I’m so sorry!” His wings
flapped.

Dabi looked at him for a while. “Come here … hold me!”

“Anything you want.” With that, Hawks wrapped his arms around Dabi and his
daughter. Just for a short moment, everything was fine again.



                                 Kapitel 85: 
                                 ------------


They gave Dabi a few minutes to regain his strength. Hawks was close by his
side, he watched the sleeping baby. He was so relieved that everything was
okay.

Ian on the other hand didn’t seem to be okay at all. He sat on the floor, legs
pulled up to his body, his forearms were lying on his knees he still stared on
his hands, even though they were cleaned up now, they were still shaking.

Hitoshi observed him, he seemed really out of it, it was strange for him. He had
no problem killing people but this was too much?

Mai-Li watched Ian too, she seemed to get annoyed. “Oi, get up Ian” her
voice was sharp, some of the omegas flinched, they didn’t understand her,
since she talked in Chinese but her tone was enough to realize that she scolded
him. “Enough of you sulking and getting a panic attack. You can fucking freak
out later. Now we have a job to do.” She hissed when he looked at her.
“Don’t give me that look. Get your shit together, ASAP!”

Ian clenched his jaw and sighed. “Sorry, I just needed a few minutes” he
mumbled, he stood up.

Mai-Li pursed her lips, then suddenly she smacked him across the face. All
omegas were frozen in fear. She dared to hit a prime alpha?

Ian looked at her wide eyed. “Do I have to repeat myself? You don’t have
time, get ready, we want to head out soon!”

“Yes ma’am!” Ian answered, he saluted reflexively. His voice changed
again. He seemed to snap back into his cold self. He cleared his throat and
walked in front of the omegas.

They shivered in fear, they were concerned that he was mad now and would be
angry at them. “We will bring you out now. Keep close to us and don’t wander
off on your own. It is still very dangerous.”

Cautiously, the omegas followed the group outside. They eyed Mai-Li. One of the
women asked. “How are you so brave to smack a prime alpha like that?”

Jesper translated for Mai-Li. The woman raised her eyebrows. “I never
respected or feared alphas or prime alphas, just because they were this specific
secondary gender. The alpha that is able to control me, hasn’t been born yet.
Besides, Ian’s my son-in-law so he better pulls himself together, otherwise
he’s in big trouble.” She lifted her knife.

With that the group got on their way. Hawks stayed close to Dabi the entire
time. Protecting him and the baby with his wings.

 

Mirko had a surprisingly hard time against the hare. Her body seemed to be made
out of steel. Mirko’s kicks seemed to be ineffective. “Lunar Fall!”  She
brought her leg down, Antoinetta lifted her arms to block her. She immediately
grabbed Mirko’s arm, pulling her closer. She tried to bite her throat out.

Mirko pulled her legs closer and kicked the woman in the chest. “You’re
strong, I have to say” Mirko smiled, she had a wound on her forehead. “Who
are you?”

The hare tilted her head. “My name is Antoinetta Marie Garo” she answered in
a heavy French accent. “I’m one of Loup-Garou’s alpha daughters and one of
the commanders. It is nice to meet a fellow hare here.” She introduced
herself.

“God, I wish you weren’t the enemy” Mirko murmured. “Your technique is
really crazy.”

“Thank you, I got a very special training. But you aren’t so bad either. You
can join our ranks my father is always searching for new recruits.”

“Haha, no, thanks. I heard some mean things about your father. I’ll
pass.”

“A shame that your mind was clouded by a person like Kairi. Of course she
would tell only the worst things, probably not even the truth. Father did many
great things. He is not the monster everyone says he is. Besides, Kairi did a
lot of awful things too. Have you looked into her? I mean really into her
past?” Antoinetta grinned.

“Of course you would say that your father isn’t that bad. Unfortunately I
don’t believe anything you say. Sure, could be that Kairi isn’t as innocent
as she gives herself. But I don’t care, she’s getting paid to do a job and
she does it quite well. Now, let’s fight” with that Mirko jumped she flipped
through the air and crashed her leg against Antoinetta’s head. She was so fast
this time that she couldn’t react.

She kicked Antoinetta to the ground. She pinned the arms down with her legs. She
sat on the hare’s chest and held her down with her left hand by the neck.
“Sorry, but I don’t have time to stay longer here. So just stay down” she
lifted one leg and was about to bring it down on Antoinetta’s head but she
suddenly started to transform. Her facial features changed and she got the
muzzle of a wolf. She lunged forward and bit in Mirko’s left forearm, with her
hand she grabbed the leg that was coming down.

She pushed herself off the ground. Mirko fell backwards, still in Antoinetta’s
grip. The wolf ripped on her arm and twisted it.

Mirko growled, her eyes started to glow yellow, she managed to get her leg out
of the grip but her arm was still stuck. She wrapped her legs around the
wolf’s neck and she used her momentum to spin around. Antoinetta bit harder on
Mirko’s arm as a response.

The rabbit hero bit her teeth together, she ripped on her arm and she felt, that
the flesh and tendons were ripping. She heard her bones crack. She eventually
broke free by ripping her forearm off. She panted heavily, sweat dripping down
her body and blood gushing out of her wound.

Without a second thought she jumped forward. “Luna Arc!” She brought her leg
down once again and this time she hit the wolf head, it crashed to the ground.
She dealt a second blow, just to make sure, the wolf stayed down. “Not this
time, oh, big bad wolf! As if you could bring me down” she wrapped her long
hair around her ripped off arm as an improvised tourniquet.

Suddenly, Endeavor crashed through the wall, he had Lobo in a headlock and he
burned the wolf. He was yelping in pain. Endeavor had some big claw scratches on
his arms, he raised his body heat.

Lobo let out a pained howl and eventually, he went down. Endeavor was steaming,
he let go of the unconscious wolf and looked at his arm. He cringed a little,
while he burned the injuries to stop the bleeding.

“Oooh, you got it.” Mirko hopped over to him.

“What happened to you? This doesn’t look good.” He growled, he grabbed the
arm that she was holding out, and he also burned the stump. She bit on a cloth,
this muffled her screams a little.

“The hare turned into the big bad wolf and wanted to eat me. Pah, she’s not
early strong enough to devour me.” Mirko explained, when Endeavor was done,
she forced a grin on her face. “Let’s tie them up and head after the others,
we wasted enough time here.”

“You’re right.” With that, Endeavor bound Lobo and Antoinetta together,
they moved quickly forward. They needed to catch up to the others.



                                 Kapitel 86: 
                                 ------------


Fat Gum, Deku and the other students, minus Katsuki and Ochako, had finally
found Shigaraki and Darleen.

Darleen was a very beautiful woman on the outside. She had long silvery white
hair and ice cold blue eyes. She had a muscular, big body. She still wasn’t as
bulky as some other female alphas.

“Oh, my dear, look who’s here” Darleen stood next to Shigaraki, she leaned
onto his shoulder. She had an evil smile on her face. “Another prime alpha …
Very interesting!”

At that, he started to growl. “You don’t need him!”

“Oh? I don’t?” She raised her eyebrows. “If I need him or not, is not
for you to decide” she growled. They both growled at each other.

Momo realized it first, they had partially mated! She had claimed him, but the
mate bond wasn’t completed yet. Being halfway mated was terrible for the
person who hadn’t claimed their partner. She could see the jealousy in
Shigaraki’s eyes, when Darleen eyed Deku. It was a terrible practice that some
alphas did to punish their omegas. Especially in pack constellations.

His teeth sharpened. “Why are you looking at him like that? You have me! You
don’t need him!” Shigaraki hissed.

Darleen didn’t even look in his direction as she approached Izuku. “Hey,
chéri, how about you join us? Loup-Garou would really like another alpha.”

Both Shigaraki and Deku growled, but for different reasons. Shigaraki because of
his raging jealousy and Deku because he was annoyed by her.

“Get lost, I have no interest in joining Loup-Garou” Deku growled. He then
got ready to pounce at her.

But before he could do that, Shigaraki jumped. “As if I would let you.” He
lunged for Deku but he could dodge. Darleen was smiling in the background. Her
eyes glowed eerily.

The others moved too, they wanted to get her. Mina attacked Darleen with her
acid but she easily dodged.

Fat Gum also charged at her. He knew that Shigaraki with his quirk would
probably a hard enemy.

Darleen howled all of a sudden, it echoed through the hall and only a few
moments later, more wolves appeared.

“God damn, they have more?!” Denki whined. He pointed his shooters at the
newcomers and he immediately sent a shockwave in their direction. Shoto used his
fire to hold them off too. Momo created more contraptions to keep the wolves
busy. But there were still werewolves that slipped through that.

One of them was about to jump at Izuku, who was still dealing with Shigaraki,
but Eijiro hardened and blocked the wolf. Tenya had grabbed strings of Hanta’s
tape and he used his speed to wrap a few of the wolves in it.

Izuku dodged a few of Shigaraki’s attacks, he had wrapped his arms in
blackwhip and he now dealt a very heavy blow, combined with full cowl. Shigaraki
growled even more. He dodged and reached again for Izuku, his eyes were yellow.

Deku could feel the pressure Shigaraki was applying. He sure was a prime alpha,
he looked like a demon. But Izuku had tasted this power too. For a brief second
he closed his eyes and he activated his zone. He had to utilize what he had
learned with Kairi. He was a bit scared, because the some of the omegas were
here, but he couldn’t focus on that.

He jumped when Shigaraki’s hands reached for him again. He landed on the hand
and kicked it down, Shigaraki was off balance for a couple of seconds, Izuku
brought his intertwined hands down and hit Shigaraki on the back of his head. He
followed with a swing from blackwhip. He flung Shigaraki into the wall.

Fat Gum had his problems against Darleen. She didn’t look like it, but she was
incredibly strong, but more troublesome than that, was the fact that she was
insanely quick and agile. She avoided all his attacks with ease. She wore a very
pricy business suit, with a tight skirt that limited her leg movement and she
was still able to dodge him.

“You are not good enough material” she commented dryly. “I have no use for
you, I want the prime alpha.”

“Too bad, you’re not getting him.” Fat Gum growled.

“I get always what I want.” She smiled at him, as if she wanted to say,
‘How do you not know that?’ She ducked under his next swing and ran into the
middle of the battle field. “Minions! Your queen is in danger. Help me!” she
called out.

Immediately the wolves – they were betas – turned around and collectively
they charged at Fat Gum. “Shit!” the hero hissed.

Darleen used the distraction to turn to Izuku, but she was blocked by Mina and
Momo. “You’re not getting to him!” Mina snarled. Darleen’s smiling
dropped when she saw the omegas.

“Omegas? Seriously, you’re kidding” she grimaced. “Move!” she
commanded.

Mina and Momo gritted their teeth. It was hard, but they managed to resist.
“NO!” Momo snarled. She created a sword and prepared to attack Darleen.

“No? You dare to disobey an alpha?!” She was enraged now. “You should
really know your place! Omegas don’t belong on the battlefield. How
presumptuous of you to even think you can be heroes. Omegas like you should
really stay at home and let the alphas handle the important stuff.”

Both, Mina and Momo, bared their teeth at that. Those world views were
disgusting! “You really should be leashed for so much disrespect! But the
Japanese are just too soft to do that. They still think omegas deserve the same
treatment as alphas.”

“You’re a bitch. Get your eyes checked, because your world view is really
old!” Mina hissed. Her eyes glowed up pink, she was so god damn angry at this
woman. She threw a load of acid in her direction. Darleen dodged it and stared
at them.

“I don’t understand people like you” Momo murmured. “Why do you think
omegas are so much inferior?”

“Because have you looked at yourself? So tiny and weak! Have you not noticed
how much you crave us alphas? That’s all you little bitches are good for! You
should stay at home and do the house work. From time to time spread your legs
and have the alpha’s pups. Isn’t that enough for you needy little bitches?
And when you do good work and are obedient little omegas – not like you
naughty bitches – then you will of course get rewarded. Isn’t an alphas knot
not the only thing you want?” She smiled eerily and sharp toothed.

Mina and Momo blushed at that. “Fuck you! Not everyone wants that! You’re
disgusting!” Mina yelled at her.

“She’s right. People like you are making me sick to my stomach!” Momo got
angrier too. She noticed how her finger nails got sharper and grew to claws, her
teeth got also sharper. Her eyes started to glow in red.

“Then I have to teach you little bitches a lesson” To Momo’s and Mina’s
surprise and shock, she pulled her skirt up. This revealed that she wore thigh
high lace stockings. She wore high heels too. With her new leg freedom, she
jumped in the air and delivered an incredibly fast axe kick to Mina’s head.
The girl yelped in pain when she crashed to the ground. Without a pause she
stood up and attacked Momo with a salve of kicks. It was a miracle how she
didn’t loose balance in those thin heels.

Momo immediately created a shield and blocked Darleen’s kicks, but she had
immense trouble in holding her ground, physically, Darleen was incredibly
strong.

“See, you little bitches have so much trouble against me, you’re so weak and
fragile! If you behave now, I might consider taking you in. You are pretty, so
you might produce some suitable pups in the future, especially you. Your
creation quirk would be so useful!” she held a hand out.

Momo smacked it away, while Mina got up to her feet. “As if we would ever go
with you, bitch!” Momo snarled. The glowing of her eyes got stronger.

Darleen’s smile dropped and anger swapped in her eyes. “You’ll regret
that, I’ll make every one of you to my little toys, but this won’t be
pleasant any longer.”

“You’re such a shit talker. As if it were ever pleasant in the first
place” Mina spat some blood in front of Darleen’s feet. She covered herself
in acid. “You gonna die here” Her teeth grow into fangs. She was ready to
bring this disgusting woman down.



                                 Kapitel 87: 
                                 ------------


Mina jumped in full Acidman towards Darleen, she was still so pissed off.
Darleen jumped back and tried to get closer to Momo. She grabbed Momo by the arm
and yanked it around. She tried to bring her in front of the Acidman but Momo
reacted quick enough and made a shield to cover her.

Mina flicked through the air and delivered a powerful kick to Darleen’s arm.
The alpha woman growled and grabbed the acid covered leg. Mina got flung around
in the room and she crashed into the ground once again.

Momo created a net gun, she tried to capture Darleen with that. “It is really
a shame, bitch, your quirk really would have been perfect … If you just had
complied” she muttered.

She attacked the omega and Momo had to retreat. She created a pipe to block one
of Darleen’s blows. But Darleen grabbed the pipe and pushed Momo to the
ground. Of course Darleen was physically stronger than the student.

But multiple explosions could be heard and only seconds later, Katsuki kicked
Darleen off of Momo.

“Creati! We need help, quick, can you do first aid on Dynamight?” Ochako
asked.

Momo’s eyes widened when she saw Katsuki’s injured throat. “Alright, let
me get to it” quickly she produced the needed equipment and she started to
treat Katsuki, while Ochako and Mina kept Darleen at bay.

 

Izuku still fought against Shigaraki, it was troublesome to dodge the
destructive hands but otherwise he was fine. He floated above Shigaraki and used
blackwhip to grab him and propel him through the air. Shigaraki crashed into a
pillar. He howled in pain. But he got angrier by the minute. “You fucking
wannabe hero!” He roared. He disintegrated the pillar, which wasn’t good
since it was a supporting pillar. They had to be careful now, otherwise the
building would collapse.

“You’ll regret to interfere in my plans!” Shigaraki jumped again, he
grabbed blackwhip and tried to disintegrate it, but it failed.

“I don’t even know what your plan is!” Izuku answered. “We’re here to
get Dabi back!”

“And why would you care about that? Dabi is mine! That pup is mine! No one is
allowed to have him, ever!” he hissed.

“From what I gathered, you kidnapped him! He clearly doesn’t want to be
here. So of course I’m going to rescue him!” Deku yelled at the other prime
alpha.

“Bullshit! Dabi is just confused! He loves me! He is my mate!” Shigaraki
furiously attacked Deku.

“Well, still he doesn’t want to be here! This must have a reason then!”

“He didn’t like it, that I took Darleen in, he was jealous and left. Broke
my heart. Took me five months to finally find him again. This little bitch
thought he could stay away from me. Got help from this fucking Hawks. He tried
to run away with MY CHILD!” He pressed both hands on the ground and it started
to disintegrate.

Izuku floated and looked at him. “You say he’s your mate, yet you are
partially mated to Darleen? What’s with that?” he asked.

Anger flashed in his eyes. “You wouldn’t understand that! I saw with my own
eyes the power she has! We agreed to work together but then she …” He
growled more.

Izuku gasped. “She forcefully did that? Couldn’t you stop her?”

“Pah, not under a full moon.” Shigaraki dodged a full cowl kick he grabbed
the tip of Izuku’s iron soles and disintegrated them. Izuku hissed and got rid
of the sole. “But why do you care anyways? Dabi’s a villain.”

“Doesn’t matter to me! If he needs help, he gets help!” Deku dodged other
attacks. “I can help you too! Let’s get Darleen together! She’s a terrible
person and her true mate is even more terrible!” Deku tried to reason with
Shigaraki.

But apparently this didn’t seem to work. Shigaraki got even angrier. “I
don’t need fucking help! You god damn heroes never helped me before, so why
the fuck should I believe you now?” he sent another wave of disintegration in
Deku’s direction.

“Stop that! The whole building will collapse if you continue! And this could
endanger Dabi and your child as well!”

“He’s safe! He’s not in this part of the building!” Shigaraki growled.
“I won’t lose him again!”

Deku noticed, that they got further and further away from the others, he
clenched his jaw and focused. He needed to stop him quickly.

 

Kairi growled when Darleen’s howl echoed through the halls. Jules let out a
deep growl as response and he took off in that direction. Kairi was still on his
muzzle, she wrapped her legs around his neck and she tried to keep his big mouth
shut.

“Got some problems, Kairi?” Tyreese called from behind. They were running
after her.

“Fuck you! I got this! It’s just a big ill mannered dog, nothing I can’t
handle. Go, find the target for fucks sake!”

“Roger that, boss” with that the rest of the group, plus Spinner and
Compress made their way over to the place Dabi and the omegas were held.

Jules crashed through a wall at full force. Kairi yelped but didn’t let go.
She tried to reach for her knife, but the wolf slammed her to the ground. She
growled and let go, she retreated and got her bladed brass knuckles out. She
smiled, this was fun.

She realized that the students were here too, so were Darleen and Shigaraki.
“Hmpf, I can’t believe you listen to Darleen” Kairi growled in French.
“She’s the same age as you, plus you’re prime, why do you respond to her
calls?”

“Because she is the queen. Father ordered us to listen to her, that’s what I
do as a loyal son of his. You could have become his queen, you know?”

“Pah, queen my ass! As if I would ever listen to a fucker like that!”

The wolf tilted his head. “Well, that is unfortunate for you. Now I have to
kill you.”

Kairi burst out laughing, disrupting the concentration of everyone. Darleen
looked over to her, scoffing. Shigaraki too, he didn’t know who Kairi was
after all.

“Oh, puppy, if you manage to kill me for good, you deserve a medal” she
laughed like a maniac. She jumped and plunged one of her knives in this
shoulder. Jules roared and tried to get her off.

 

Darleen kicked Ochako against the head, she wanted to fight the other alpha,
rather than the omegas. She sent a wave of crowd control towards the omegas and
made her way over to the alphas.

“Kairi, long time no see” she faked a happy tone. She turned around and
grabbed Ochako’s arm, she twisted it. “Don’t, omega, now the alphas are
talking!” Darleen pulled Ochako closer towards her. “Kairi, you associate to
the students, why would you let the omegas come here? They are only in the
way.”

“Because omegas can be as equally good fighters as any alpha. Don’t give me
your secondary gender bullshit, you know very well that I don’t buy it.”
Kairi drew her guns. She held one gun towards Darleen and the other on Jules.

Her eyes glowed yellow. “And now you let the girl go, and we have-“, Kairi
started, but was interrupted, when Katsuki blasted Darleen in the face.

“Let her go!” His voice was still messed up, but he didn’t care. He was
boiling over from anger.

“I see Savage can’t even do one thing right. Useless bitch” Darleen
growled.

Darleen hissed and flinched back, when Kairi shot in her direction, she fired in
Jules direction too, to distract him. She then jumped towards Darleen and she
got a grip on the alphas throat. She yanked the other woman around and she let
go of Ochako. Kairi punched her with the brass knuckles in the stomach. Darleen
retched and Kairi turned her around, before she could vomit all over her.
Darleen panted heavily, while Kairi gripped her even tighter. She had both of
her wrists in one hand and with the other she held the gun to her head. This
stopped Jules as he was about to jump at her.

“Don’t move, mongrel, or otherwise you I turn her brains into the most
difficult 3D Puzzle you’ve ever seen” Kairi threatened.

Jules growled deeply, clearly not happy with how it went down. Darleen started
to laugh. “You’re naïve Kairi, now you’re giving me bullshit! You’re
not gonna kill me, if you did, you would start a war with Loup-Garou. You need
me alive to make a deal, right?”

Kairi looked at her, with cold glowing eyes. “I would preferably take you
alive, yes, but alive doesn’t mean unharmed. You can lose a limb or two.”
With that Kairi took the gun from her head and instead shot her in the leg.
Darleen screamed in agony.

“YOU FUCKING BITCH! JULES KILL HER!” she cursed in French. The werewolf
jumped at Kairi and, not even caring for the bullets he had to tank first. Kairi
pushed Darleen to the ground and concentrated on the wolf in front of her.

“Oi, keep her on the ground!” she told the omegas. With that she engaged
once more in a battle with Jules.

Katsuki and Ochako kept Darleen on the ground, they were shocked about what
happened, but now was not the time to panic. Katsuki heard some sounds from the
other end of the hall where Shigaraki and Deku were fighting. His eyes widened,
and his blood ran cold.



                                 Kapitel 88: 
                                 ------------


Izuku slammed Shigaraki to the ground. The villain didn’t move he seemed to be
unconscious. He turned around and saw, how Denki was nearly overwhelmed by a
group of werewolves, his brain was almost fried so it was bad.

Without a second thought, Izuku jumped in Denki’s direction. He held the
werewolves off with blackwhip. “Whey” Denki mumbled. Izuku picked him up and
brought him to the side.

Iida kicked one of the wolves in the head and he fell to the ground unconscious.
Fat Gum had managed to free himself from the wolves and to knock them out for
good. He had a lot of bites all over his body.

Endeavor and Mirko managed to find their way to the others as well. “Holy
shit, Mirko, what happened to you?” Mina asked.

“Ah, just a naughty rabbit-wolf.” She answered. “No big deal, it’s just
an arm.”

“Just an arm?” Momo looked at her in shock.

But there was suddenly a loud rumble from where Shigaraki was.

Izuku hissed and made his way over. Could he not stay down? But before he could
reach him he got jumped by Savage. “Ooh, prime alpha, you are really
something” she purred. She slashed after him.

With ease the student could dodge her attacks this time. But Savage made him
focus solely on her. What Izuku didn’t know was that she had bitten Shigaraki
a second time. Her quirk was on overdrive and it forced him to go feral again.

While Izuku was too occupied with Savage, Katsuki had his eyes on Shigaraki. The
villain got up to his feet, he looked more and more feral, his features became
more wolf-like, the aura surrounding him was terrifying. It cracked the ground,
with all pressure he applied.

Katsuki saw, how Shigaraki lifted up some of the destroyed rubble mainly some
thinner metal beams. He made sure not to destroy them. Katsuki wanted to scream
out loud, but he still couldn’t!

Shigaraki threw a few beams at Izuku. Katsuki jumped, he used his explosions to
be faster. “DEKU!” his voice broke and wasn’t loud enough. He managed to
deflect a few beams. Deku looked over to Katsuki in shock. That’s when Savage
striked again.

Izuku had turned towards Katsuki, just for a second. Savage grinned and grabbed
onto his hero costume. She opened her mouth, venom was dripping off her teeth.
She jumped up and dug her teeth into Izuku’s neck again. She aimed for his
scent glands.

A loud scream echoed through the hall, she drove her teeth deeper in his flesh
injecting the virus more and more into his body. But she did something else with
biting down on his scent glands – she claimed him.

Katsuki’s body ran cold when he saw that. “No” he mouthed. Shigaraki
rushed over, he had another beam in hands, and he threw it, full force at Izuku.
The student was still paralyzed and held down by Savage. Katsuki cursed, he had
slipped up! He started to move.

He catapulted himself forward he managed to blast the one beam away but
Shigaraki had picked up another. “Get away, Deku!” Katsuki yelled, but no
chance. The next beam came quickly. His body moved quicker than ever before. He
needed to get Izuku out of there!

Savage lifted his body up, and turned him towards Shigaraki. Deku was still out
of it. He was completely tense. Katsuki jumped in front of him, he could feel
how the metal beam pierced through his side.

He coughed up blood, he could see the metal coming out of his body. He turned
around and sent an explosion in Shigaraki’s direction.

Deku stilled, when he realized, what had happened. The others were shocked too.

Izuku’s blood started to boil. His breathing got faster. He started to roar,
his fury and the virus took over, his eyes started to glow yellow again,
brighter than ever before.

Blackwhip broke out of him. He wrapped some of the tendrils around Savage, and
the others around Katsuki. He was careful, not to move the beam. The rest of the
tendrils attacked Shigaraki. They crashed into him and catapulted him into the
wall.

After that, Deku jumped back, he brought Katsuki back to where Denki was. Sweat
was dripping out of every pore, he needed to get away from here, quickly.
“Take care of him” Deku growled.

Momo came over immediately, she made more bandages and wrapped them around the
injury so that the beam wouldn’t move. Katsuki was pale as a ghost, the red
blood on his face was a stark contrast.

The wolves were mostly eliminated, so they had a few seconds to breathe. Tenya
came to them. “We need to get him out of here, without moving the beam,
he’ll bleed out in an instant!”

Hanta came over too and fixated everything with his tape, he made sure to extra
secure it.

They heard more roaring and seconds later, Shigaraki got pounded to the ground
again, Izuku was on him, punching him black and blue while holding his hands
away with blackwhip.

He was so fucking furious. The raging virus in his body made it even harder. He
knew he should stop, but he didn’t want to. He wanted to give in to his
emotions and he wanted to kill Shigaraki at this moment.

 

Kairi looked over to the kid, this fucking sucked. She threw Jules towards
Endeavor and made her way over to where Katsuki was. She took her knife and cut
open her wrist. “Lift him up a bit. He needs to drink my blood. This will
secure him from certain death” she pressed her wound on his opened mouth, he
was not really conscious. “C’mon drink boy” she hissed.

Eventually, Katsuki swallowed the blood that was streaming into his mouth. She
sighed in relief. “Good, now bring him out. Ian’s heading out too, you need
to find him and Jesper, the beam needs to be removed. My blood only activates on
death, theirs can heal him. Go now!”

“Roger!” they stood up and Momo created a stretcher, they laid Katsuki on it
and quickly they rolled out of the building. Mirko followed them, to make sure
everything was going alright.

Eijiro had his hands full with another strong werewolf, he was furious as to
what happened to Katsuki, but he needed to focus, This one seemed a little bit
more unhinged, he was in full werewolf form but he looked malnourished. He had a
crazy look in his golden eyes. He growled some things in French that Eijiro
didn’t understand.

 

Kairi communicated with the other groups, she requested for Shinso to come here.
Deku seemed fully out of control. He kept Savage still close to him. Kairi knew
that he did it to prevent her from harm. Even though he didn’t like her, he
still protected his forced mate.

Mates always tried to protect each other, but usually it was the alpha that
protected the omega, like in this case. Even though Izuku didn’t want all of
this, his instincts told him, to protect her. This would make it harder for them
to get to her in the end, especially when he was feral like that.

She sniffed the air and she felt that Shinso and Mai-Li were coming closer. She
growled a little bit at that. But she didn’t have time, because if Deku
didn’t stop, he would inevitably kill Shigaraki.

Kairi jumped at Deku, but the tendrils kept her away. “Fucking hell, I hate
multiple quirks” she grumbled. She gritted her teeth and worked her way
through blackwhip. She got a grip on Deku’s arm. She yanked it around and
threw him off balance. But he was so out of it, his strength was over the top.

She saw it in his eyes, he wanted to kill. Kairi clicked her tongue. “Deku!
You’re gonna regret that, you know?” Kairi called out.

“He almost killed Kacchan!” Izuku screamed.

“But he didn’t! But you know what? I did!”

Izuku froze and looked again at her, eyes wide, breathing was heavy.
“What?”

“I killed him. Put him out of his misery. He was dying anyway. At least it was
quick” she provoked him.

The destructive aura around him got even heavier. He let go of Shigaraki and
turned towards Kairi. “YOU DID WHAT?!” He roared and jumped at her. And
Kairi let him. She put her arms around him, and held him close.

“Yes, I put him down like the injured dog he was. Why bother with that? You
should thank me for doing him a favor. It was quick and painless.”

Izuku gripped her by the throat, his long claws piercing through the skin.
“You’re gonna pay for that!” his other hand grabbed her by the side and he
crushed a couple of ribs. Kairi growled and pulled him away.

“Yes, good, be angry at me. I put that bitch out of his misery. He was a weak
one anyway.”

Blackwhip pierced through her body on multiple points. He lifted her up.
“You’re gonna pay for that!”

“Oh! I’m sure! Kill me! But what comes after that? Heh? You still want to
call yourself a hero? Not after you killed someone!” She laughed. She didn’t
want him to actually kill someone but he couldn’t be reasoned with at the
moment. At least if he killed her, it wouldn’t be permanent.



                                 Kapitel 89: 
                                 ------------


Kairi got pierced even more by blackwhip. Savage came out from her spot within
the tendrils. “Yes! Show her! She killed your beloved Kacchan!” She
whispered in his ear.

Izuku’s teeth got even sharper, his eyes glowed brighter. Kairi extended her
arm and she lunged for Savage. The omega grabbed her hand, she bit in her wrist
and sucked some of her blood. She had observed Kairi, when she was with Katsuki.
Savage wanted to make sure, that she would survive this here. She injected her
with the virus while doing so.

 

Shinso and Mai-Li finally arrived at the scene. “My, what is she doing this
time” she sighed.

Ochako ran over to Hitoshi. “We need to stop him! We need to calm him
down!”

“Do you think my quirk will work with that?” Hitoshi readied his capture
weapon. He wished Eraser Head would be here.

“It has to! He can’t kill Kairi! It would break him!” Ochako insisted.
“Deku!” she tried to get closer, but the Aura was too damn pressuring, she
as an omega could not get any closer.

Hitoshi clicked his tongue. “Izuku! Please stop it!” he tried but he never
got a response. The feral alpha was too concentrated on Kairi.

“Hey, try Katsuki’s voice! Kairi told Izuku that she killed him.” Ochako
explained.

“What?” Hitoshi looked at her baffled.

“Don’t ask, just do it!” she pushed him forward.

Shaking his head, Hitoshi moved, he adjusted his persona cords. «Oi, Deku! Stop
that bullshit! I’m fine!»

Deku gasped. “Kacchan?”

Blackwhip stopped and his eyes turned blank. Savage and Kairi fell to the
ground. Kairi was on her feet immediately, ignoring her wounds, she caught Deku,
before he could fell to the ground himself.

Ochako tackled Savage to the ground and pinned her. The woman looked baffled and
confused at her. Ochako held her arms firm on her back, she lifted them up in an
uncomfortable angle.

Kairi had Izuku in her arms, when Shinso released the brainwash. Carefully, she
patted over his head. “Everything is okay, Izuku. Katsuki is not dead, I just
wanted you to let go of Shigaraki.” She murmured.

Izuku struggled, he was still fighting against the raging virus inside of him.
“You got this, boy. It’s nothing! You can control yourself. Your friends are
waiting for you. Kacchan is waiting for you, so pull yourself together” she
murmured.

She could hear Izuku sobbing. “She … she claimed me …”

“Yes … I’m so sorry, boy. You’ll be okay, you can remove a claim mark.
Everything will be okay.”

“What’s with Shigaraki? I-Is he dead?” Izuku leaned back, his green eyes
were filled with tears.

“No, he won’t die. I promise you’re not a killer.” Kairi let go of him
and got up to her feet. She walked over to Shigaraki and fed him her blood. He
was still mostly unconscious.

Shinso was next to Izuku and Ochako came over too, after Mai-Li took Savage from
her. She wrapped her arms around Izuku. “Deku, are you okay? Oh god, I’m so
sorry!” Izuku started to sob harder, he leaned his head on her shoulder, one
of Ochako’s hands wandered to the back of his head.

Eijiro finished his fight against the werewolf, he knocked him out pretty clean.
He immediately ran over to Izuku too.

“I’m a monster, I almost killed Shigaraki! I really wanted to! I couldn’t
stop if it weren’t for Kairi! I’m no hero, I’m not better than them!”

“No! Don’t say that! There are so many things that happened. You got bitten,
you saw Katsuki getting injured and you got forcefully mated! It’s not your
fault!” Ochako tried to reassure him.

“But I thought about it. Do I want to stop or not! I chose not to stop!”
Izuku cried.

“You were under stress” Kairi murmured. “You are still a good and
kindhearted person, you just broke down for a moment. Everyone has moments of
weakness. And true, something worse could have happened but it didn’t. I was
able to stop you, you didn’t kill anyone, you didn’t get your hands
dirty.”

“But still, it feels so bad.”

“You need time to process this, it’s natural. You have your friends to help
you with it. They won’t let you break down! So, lean on them” she advised.

After that she left. She walked over to Darleen and picked her up. The rest of
the heroes and students picked up the wolves, Kairi informed her crew, that it
was over, Leigh, Joseph and Kaleb made their way back into the building to help
getting the captured wolves out, more of them had survived than anticipated.

Kairi threw Darleen over her shoulder and they left the building. Izuku was
supported by Ochako and Hitoshi, he still felt numb. The place where Savage had
bit him, throbbed like hell. He could still feel her teeth in his skin.

They made it out of the factory and were now on the inner courtyard. Ian and the
rest of the group were here. They had just made it out too. Izuku saw Katsuki on
the stretcher. The two brothers were leaned over him and they discussed what
they should do now.

Izuku really wanted to go there, but he held himself back. He was still in
shock.

“Okay, this time I’ll give him blood. Sam, you take the pain and Jes,
you’ll hold him down, while Tyreese is pulling the beam out. We need to be
really quick about it, though. I guess most of his organs are crushed, so my
window is not very big. Too bad that we don’t have anything to inject the
blood directly into his system” Ian grumbled.

His blood healing still worked when it was consumed orally but it was more
effective when it was injected directly into the blood stream.

Thomas turned his hand into a chainsaw chain and he started to cut through the
bandages. They had to remove half of Katsuki’s hero costume as well, he would
need a new one after that.

Sam clouded the pain away while Ian cut his arm open. “Kacchan, can you hear
me?” he asked.

“Hmmm” Katsuki murmured.

“I need you to drink my blood, can you do that?”

“Hm.”

Ian gave the others the go while he was focused on Katsuki. He tried to make him
look at him, not at the procedure that was going on.

Tyreese pulled at the beam and it slowly moved. After the first centimeter was
done, it became easier. Tyreese quickly pulled it out completely, and Ian
pressed his wrist on Katsuki’s mouth.

Katsuki needed to drink a lot of blood to properly heal. After almost a full
liter of blood, Ian broke the contact. The body was healing and if he lost more
blood, he would have not enough strength to heal himself if needed.

The prime alpha carefully observed the healing process, the other hero students
did as well, they were all afraid that something went wrong. But Katsuki was
lucky and after a few minutes, the wound was completely closed.

“Wow” he murmured, while a hand was running over the side. There wasn’t
even a scar left. He looked up to Ian and the rest. “Thanks.”

“No problem Kacchan” Ian smiled and gave him a tissue, his mouth was smeared
with blood.

Mina hugged Katsuki. “I am so glad, that you are okay!” she cried.

Katsuki hugged her back. “I’m alive! As if I would die just like that. I’m
not that weak!” He growled. But then he remembered. “Deku! Where’s
Deku!” He jumped off of the stretcher, still wobbly on his legs.

“He’s over there, but he seems very depressed” Mina answered.

Katsuki ran over – as good as he could – and stopped in front of Deku.
“Oi, nerd! A-are you okay?”

Deku looked up and shook his head. “No. But I am so relieved that you are
alive!”

Katsuki saw the huge bite mark on Deku’s neck. His jaw clenched and he had a
huge lump in his throat. He walked closer towards Deku. “I’m so sorry” his
fingers traced over the bite mark.

More sobs broke out of Deku and he pulled Katsuki closer and hugged him. Katsuki
let him cry on his shoulder, he stroked through Deku’s green locks.
“Everything will be okay, shhshh.”



                                 Kapitel 90: 
                                 ------------


Endeavor walked over to where Hawks was. Hawks and Dabi sat on the sidelines.
The rest of the League of Villains was gone. Like Kairi had suggested, they had
used the tumult and left, Himiko wanted to protest, but Dabi had sent her away.

She had asked why he didn’t come with them, but he just answered, that all of
this happened to rescue him, and he was sick of running and hiding. He was
afraid of what would come next, especially what would happen to his daughter,
but he was ready to face the consequences.

He clenched his jaw, when Endeavor appeared in front of him and Hawks. His eyes
were cold, as usual. “So, Hawks” he started, but Hawks moved forward.

“I know, I know! What I did was technically wrong, but he needed help! He was
the victim in all of this! He needed to be saved from the League of Villains as
well! Isn’t it my job as a hero to protect those who need protection?”

Endeavor growled. “True, but still, he killed a bunch of people, Hawks! And
what would have happened after he gave birth? What if he went back to do
that?”

“No!” Dabi interjected. “I would not have done that! I ran away from the
League, I was done with them!”

“Still, your body count stays. He should have brought you in! At least in
jail, nothing of this would have happened.”

“Pft, great! What about my pup then? They would have taken her from me! I
didn’t want that” he glared at the hero.

“Well, it comes to the same, you’re going to jail now, and the pup will be
taken” Endeavor furrowed his brows.

“Great, just great! So you want your grandchild to live in foster care?!”
Dabi spat.

“What?” Endeavor and Hawks looked at Dabi in confusion.

Dabi hissed and cradled his child, she was getting fuzzy now. “Don’t give me
that stupid look, Enji. God damn, I had planned this out for so long …” he
sighed. “But it doesn’t matter at the moment.” Dabi looked up to Endeavor.
“My name’s Toya Todoroki, father.”

Enji’s blood ran cold. “What the fuck are you saying? Toya died! What kind
of sick joke is this?!”

Hawks looked at Dabi, mouth and eyes wide open. Dabi was Endeavor’s son? What
in the world was this? Why didn’t he say anything? Oh god, he had fawned over
Endeavor in front of his son? This was embarrassing!

Suddenly, Miles voice appeared over the radio. «If I may interject, he’s
telling the truth, his real name is indeed Toya Todoroki.»

“And how the hell do you know?!” Endeavor asked aggressively.

«Because of my quirk. I can see peoples names next to their faces if I switch
the mode.»

“Pah … this is so …” he growled deeply in anger. He didn’t know what
to say.

Shoto came over, after he had heard Miles’ announcement. “You’re big
brother Toya?” he asked.

“Yeah, I am. I didn’t die like everyone thought.” Dabi let out a stressed
sigh. “I wanted to get back at you, everyone should know what kind of person
you are … but things changed when I got pregnant.” Dabi looked down at his
daughter.

At this moment, they heard a roar from somewhere between the soldiers. It was
Shigaraki, he had regained consciousness. “I want to see Dabi! Let me see my
mate!” he screamed in anger.

Dabi clenched his jaw. There was one thing he had to do. “Keigo, take her
please, I need to do something.”

“W-wait what? Are you sure?” Keigo sounded panicked.

“Yes, if I don’t do it, he will follow me for the rest of my life. I don’t
want that.” He gave his daughter to Hawks and then he walked over to
Shigaraki.

Tyreese and Thomas held the villain down, they seemed rather annoyed.

“Dabi! There you are! Hey, you can’t let them do this! We’re mates! You
love me! Help me out here!” Shigaraki roared.

Dabi just scoffed. He could feel Enji and Shoto somewhere behind him, and Hawks
too. The others watched as well.

“Yeah, there was a point where I loved you, but this ended, when you didn’t
stop. And I tell you what: You will never see my daughter, ever! Not after you
kidnapped me too. As far as I’m concerned, you can rot in hell! It was my
biggest mistake to mate someone like you.”

With that Dabi turned around and walked back to Hawks. Shigaraki screamed and
thrashed around in his bindings. “You can’t fucking do that! I’m your
mate! Come back!” he roared.

Tyreese knocked him out once more. “Just, accept the L, man. This is kinda
embarrassing.”

 

Kairi had raised her eyebrows. She scratched over the bite from Savage. She
could feel the quirk rushing through her veins. But she didn’t have time to
think about it. She walked over to the Garo family.

“So, what do we have here? Darleen, of course, Jules, Emmanuel and Antoinetta.
That’s kind of a jackpot. Lobo was one of the generals, as far as I
remember.” She rubbed over her chin. “Okay, time for a call.”

She searched Darleen and she found a phone. In there was luckily the number of
Loup-Garou. The dialed the number and waited. She put the phone on speaker, so
the rest could hear them.

«What is it, Darleen? I told you not to-» he started in French.

“Sorry to interrupt you, but here’s not Darleen. Name’s Kairi, if you
remember.”

«Ah, Kairi … yes I remember, the bloodhound of Transylvania. Where is
Darleen, I assume you captured her?»

“Yeah, that’s right! But she’s still kicking, so no worries.”

«I see, and I assume you want to make a deal now?» His voice sounded bored.

“Yeah, that was the plan. Keep her alive to make a deal. But now I have
something even better! Some of your dearest children are here too. So if you
want to see all of them alive, then-“ Loup-Garou interrupted her.

«Non merci. You can dispose of them.»

Kairi raised her eyebrows. The rest of the people who could understand French
were also shocked.

“Wow, that’s a word. Ain’t she your little favorite bitch and ain’t
those some of your favorite children?”

«They lost their value the moment they got captured. Do as you want with them,
there will be no deal.»

“YOU CAN’T FUCKING DO THAT! ETIENNE, MON CHÈRE!” Darlene screeched.

“Père, s’il te plaît! You can’t do that!” Jules roared.

«Oh, I can and I will. You became a burden, now, that you are in the hands of
the enemy.»

Kairi growled she felt sick when she heard him talking. That and many other
things, were the reasons she didn’t like this man. Ian clenched his jaw, his
French wasn’t good, but he understood enough to know what was going on.

«If that was all, then I will go back to business. Au revoir.» With that he
ended the call. Kairi shook her head.

“You know … I almost feel bad for you.” She looked at the wolves.

“You fucking bitch! This is all your fault! Let me go!” Darleen screamed.

“Whoops, and now I don’t feel anything.” Kairi shrugged. “Okay, we’ll
take them to Thailand. We make sure, that they won’t harm anyone anymore.”

“Wait! You can’t just take them!” Endeavor hissed.

“Oh, I can, and I will. I made a deal with the government. You can have the
rest of the werewolves. I’ll take the members of the Garo Family. They have a
much larger business in Thailand, when we’re done with them, we can send the
rest back to you” she said.

Endeavor growled. “Oi, you can’t just come here and take the criminals with
you! They caused severe harm to the Japanese people!”

“So they did that in Thailand too. I can call the people over at the HPSC,
they can tell you about the deal I made with them. We’re after this bitch for
over ten years now, and I ain’t leaving without her.”

Endeavor glared at her. His aura thrashed around. “Oh, Endeavor, don’t give
me that look. Don’t make my job harder here.”

She started to walk over to her group, leaving Endeavor behind. Darleen wasn’t
having any it. They would not get her alive! By now the night had set in and the
moon was starting to rise. She fought herself up to her feet and she started her
transformation. The omegas quivered in fear by the sight of that.

“You’ll pay for everything!” Darleen roared half transformed. But before
anything could happen, before she could do one single step towards Kairi, there
rung a shot through the air and Darleen dropped to her knees. Baffled, she
looked down to her chest. “S-sniper” she mumbled.

«Heart shot … hit. Head shot?» Kairi turned towards Darleen, holding a hand
up. She walked over to her and cupped her cheek. Endeavor growled besides her.

“All of this could have been prevented, but you had to make a fuss. You’re
not as clever as you think you are.”

Darleen looked at her with empty eyes. Kairi walked a few steps back and lowered
her arm. A second shot rung in everyone’s ears and Darleen fell to the ground,
a big hole in her head. «Head shot … hit.»

Kairi pursed her lips and looked over to the wolves. “Anyone else?” she
asked.

Antoinetta seemed really upset. She started to growl. “You killed her! You
fucking killed her!” She wailed. “Why did you let this happen?! It was
over!” she bared her teeth.

Kairi looked at the hare. “No, it’s never over until one side drops
dead.”

Izuku was shaking like crazy when he saw the merciless assassination of that
woman. Even though she had done terrible things, this didn’t have to end this
way.

Katsuki was quiet. He always talked about killing his enemies and that people
should drop dead, but seeing this in real life was something else. During the
car ride, he hadn’t really witnessed it, things had blocked his view et
cetera. But here … it was so close. He had heard how the body dropped to the
ground. Quick, as if the ground was pulled away from under her body, not over
dramatized like in shitty Hollywood movies. He had seen the shocked expression
on Darleen’s face, and the terrified expressions of her family members. It was
absolutely awful to see. His fists were shaking a little.

Ochako had to watch the scene too, she didn’t want to, but couldn’t look
away either. She didn’t understand, why Kairi had lowered her hand. She knew
that she could have prevented the second shot easily. She could have saved
Darleen. But she hadn’t. Ochako wondered, why she hadn’t. She couldn’t
wrap her mind around it. Tears steamed down her face.

Mina was next to Eijiro and she hugged him tight. She burrowed her head on his
chest, she had seen the first shot, but had to turn her head away. No, she
couldn’t watch this. Eijiro forced himself to watch. This could have happened
during their training, when he lost control. Death … yet, it felt so goddamn
wrong. This was not self-defense or anything, Kairi was in complete control over
the situation, no, she straight up murdered Darleen, with lowering her hand and
allowing the shot. This wasn’t manly at all. He thought they needed her
alive.

Hitoshi was so done. He had seen so much death the last hour or so, that he just
couldn’t. He sank to the ground and pulled his knees close to his body. He
wrapped his arms around his legs and leaned the forehead on his knees. “Shit,
why did I come here?” he grumbled.

Denki stood somewhere behind Hawks in between the omegas, he hadn’t seen the
second shot, since Hawks’ wings blocked the view, and he was thankful for it.
He was still halfway out of it, his brain only slowly getting back to normal.
Yet he was shaking in fear and he wished that Hitoshi or Kyoka were here, but
they weren’t. Suddenly a pair of arms wrapped around him, over his shoulders.
It was Mai-Li. “My, my, she really needs to scare all the poor kids.” She
mumbled in English. Denki didn’t really understand her, but he was thankful
that someone held him.

Momo and Shoto stood together as well. Momo was crying, she had grabbed
Shoto’s hand and leaned her head on his shoulder. His expression was
emotionless at the outside. But he was fuming with anger. This was such a
meaningless death, easily preventable. He hugged Momo tighter, in an effort to
comfort her.

Hanta and Tenya stood a little bit to the side. They, too, didn’t like it one
bit. Darleen was a defeated woman, what was the point in killing her? Especially
enraging for Tenya was it, that Kairi had mocked her, moments before death. He
had taken French lessons from Yuga a while back, so he could understand her a
little bit. And what she had said to Antoinetta. He knew, that she did this as a
living, but he did not know that she could be that cruel. It infuriated him even
more, that her whole group didn’t seem to care about this death in the
slightest.

Fat Gum and Mirko just watched. They didn’t like it, but there was not really
anything they could do now, they had seen death before, so it wasn’t as
shocking for them, as it was for the students.

Kyoka was really shocked too, she really had hoped, that Miles wouldn’t have
to use his rifle. She was perfectly fine to just tell him what was going on and
they had a relatively easy time up here. She had listened in to him. His heart
rate was the same, it never spiked or slowed down. The only thing that had
happened, was, that he had hold his breath while aiming, to steady the weapon.
She had seen some movies with snipers, but never in real life, and it was the
most terrifying thing so far.

Dabi looked over to them, surprised. He would have never guessed, that the HPSC
would allow such a thing. Hawks next to him had an expressionless face. “Cold
and merciless killer” Dabi mumbled. He of course had killed himself, but this
was something different. He had never seen ‘professionals’ kill someone.

“Yes, they are …” Hawks answered.

Mai-Li shook her head. She didn’t know what Kairi had said, but she knew Kairi
well enough to guess what was going through her head. She looked over to the
side and the little sheep girl walked towards Kairi. She seemed like she was in
trance.

Her eyes were wide and she was pale. Kairi raised her eyebrows when she knelt
down next to the body. The girl’s breathing got heavier, when she realized
that Darleen was really dead.

“Oi, girl, get away from there” Kairi walked towards her, she squatted down
and looked at the girl.

Suddenly the girl’s face twisted. “Maman!”

“SHIT!” Kairi tried to jump back, but the girl pushed herself off the ground
and she pounced at Kairi.

“You killed her!” She yelled in French.

“Marjolaine, don’t do it!” Antoinetta screeched. But Marjolaine’s fangs
dug into Kairi’s throat. The sheep body of the girl twisted and broke and she
became more and more a wolf. Her claws broke through Kairi’s chest and ripped
her open.

Another shot echoed through the place, this time much closer. Everyone, except
her crew who had lifted their guns, stared in shock at Kairi. She had shot the
girl point blank. The body transformed back, she fell lifeless next to Darleen.
“Fuck” Kairi mouthed.

The students couldn’t believe it, Ochako started to cry. Izuku stared at the
bodies in shock. The other omegas were in total panic and they had to calm them
down.

Endeavor was absolutely speechless. He walked over to the girl and checked her
vitals, she was breathing but it was very weak. Kairi had shot through her
lungs. She was in agonizing pain. She wouldn’t survive for long.

Ian ran over immediately he cut his arm again and helped the girl drink. Kairi
watched the process. “She won’t die” she mumbled to Antoinetta, the hare
cried.

The rest of Kairi’s group looked at each other. They never liked seeing
children in harm. Kairi got up to her feet, blood flowing out of her body like a
waterfall.

Kairi looked up to the point where Miles was. “Do it” she mumbled, and
seconds later, a last shot echoed.

«Head shot … hit» Kairi hit the ground.

 

Tears streamed down Kyoka’s face. “You killed your own wife just like
that.” She was absolutely terrified about the coldness of the sniper next to
her.

“It’s not like her death is permanent.” Was all he commented.



                                 Kapitel 91: 
                                 ------------


The soldiers were the first to move. Mai-Li walked over to Kairi and nudged the
lifeless body with her foot. “Damn, Kairi, one time, can you stay alive during
a mission for one time?”

Ian next to her scoffed. “Nah, this would be too easy. You know, she actually
died during the last mission too …”

Mai-Li rolled her eyes and kicked Kairi in the side. “What a stupid fucking
bitch.”

 

Aizawa and the rest of the students finally arrived. They were clearly shocked
by what they saw. Kyoka and Miles came down as well, and Kyoka immediately went
to Denki, she hugged him tight and the tears flowed over. She was so shocked,
because Miles heart rate was always calm, even when he shot his wife, he was
absolutely cold and this was terrifying to her.

The members of the Garo family were loaded into the vehicles. Shigaraki and
everyone else were loaded into the police wagons, police had finally arrived.
The new coming students were all utterly confused as to what had gone down
here.

They were even more shocked, when they saw Kairi on the ground, and how casually
Miles picked her up on one leg and carried her away.

The other students walked over to their classmates and tried to give them
emotional support. It wasn’t easy though …

Dabi was brought to UA as well. Recovery Girl should check him and the baby out.
Besides, Endeavor had requested to talk to him.

 

Izuku walked straight to his room and locked the door behind him. He was still
very distraught and he needed time to think about everything. The bite marks on
his neck itched awfully.

Shoto was with his father, Dabi and Hawks. They talked about everything that had
gone down. His siblings, as well as his mother were informed too.

The other students had gathered in the common room, they filled the others in at
what had happened. They were equally as shocked as them. “I can’t believe
it. This is all so terrible, ribbit” Tsuyu mumbled.

“How could the HPSC let this happen?” Momo asked. “How could they hire
killers?”

“I don’t know” Tenya murmured. He was just exhausted.

Katsuki sat on one of the couches, he leaned against Eijiro, Ochako was next to
Katsuki and Mina was on Eijiro’s other side.

Denki and Kyoka were next to Hitoshi, they both hugged him, he was on a mental
low. He had seen the most deaths after all.

“What do you think will happen to the Garo’s now?” Toru asked.

“They are being transferred to Thailand, and what happens after that … who
knows? But I’m not so sure that they will live.” Momo answered.

“Where is, I don’t know, Ian? He could answer some questions? Or Jesper?”
Hanta suggested.

“Jesper is with Kairi, she’s still out, Ian, I don’t know” Eijiro
mumbled. “I think he went to the showers.”

“That’s about thirty minutes by now, that’s a long shower” Ochako noted.
Eijiro just shrugged.

“He could already be out, that was just the last time I saw him.” The
redhead sighed.

“Hm, no, he’s still in there” Katsuki mumbled.

“How do you know?” Mina asked.

“I …” Katsuki looked confused. “I don’t know, I just feel it” he
furrowed his brows.

“Weird, but okay.” She sighed.

They sat there in silence for a few more minutes. They all just stared into
nothingness and were deep into their own thoughts.

Eventually, Ian walked over to them, his hair was still dripping wet. He sat
next to Mina on the couch. He seemed pretty exhausted too. “I apologize” he
mumbled after a while.

“What for?” Tenya asked.

“For the things you had to witness today. I know that killing is completely
against everything you stand for.”

Hitoshi looked up to him. He exploded. “Yeah, it fucking is! And why the hell,
why the fucking hell, did you have to kill all the werewolves? It would have
been enough to just K.O. them but no, you went all out on them, they didn’t
even have the chance to do anything!” he stood up and walked over to Ian. His
fangs grew bigger.

The prime alpha sighed. “Because I was on a mission, and this is how we handle
missions. I’m a mercenary, not a hero.” His voice was tired.

“Yeah, I saw that today! You know that this is fucked up? You kill people like
it’s nothing! Are you not affected by that in the slightest? Because I know,
that I will have fucking nightmares because of that shit!” He was really
pissed off and his voice dropped.

The others looked over to Ian, they waited for his answer. Katsuki had his eyes
fixated on him.

Ian exhaled. “No, I am not affected by it any more. In the very beginning I
was, but not now. While I’m on a mission, I don’t feel anything. I simply
can’t allow myself to feel something. It’s part of the job. You get used to
killing, just like that.” Ian snapped with his fingers once. Some of the
students flinched at the sudden sound.

“God damn, that’s fucking awful” Hanta said.

“Do you really, never regret killing someone?” Ochako asked.

The prime scoffed. “Of course I regret it sometimes. There are a few kills
that I wish I didn’t have to do … But when you are in active combat, you
can’t just decide to not kill someone.” He furrowed his brows. “I … I
guess I chose the wrong words. It’s not easy to talk about stuff like that.
While I’m on a mission I stop thinking about it, but sometimes it comes back
to me afterwards.”

“Well must be pretty easy to kill people you don’t know” Hitoshi’s voice
was dripping with sarcasm. “Have you ever witnessed someone die, that you
knew? Aside from your mother?”

“Yes, my best friend.” Ian said in a cold voice. This caught everyone off
guard. “We were in Africa. On the border of Libya to Shangola, we were
stationed next to Ma’tan as-Sarra. Libya was one of the few states that
actively rebelled against the dictator Shango, they hired us to help defend the
border. My best friend Radu was with us. He was also a Romanian soldier who
joined our group. We were in some of the ruins, waiting for the enemy, but they
ambushed us, they had stealth quirks and our senses were completely useless.
Radu got shot in the head right next to me. I saw it happen but there was
nothing I could do. He was dead immediately.” He exhaled shakily. “You see,
when you’re in this robotic mode, you just don’t allow yourself to feel, you
just work. It’s like … a waitress, who works nonstop in a busy restaurant.
It’s mechanical, you know what to do. Sometimes you have annoying customers
but you just keep going. Only after your shift is done, you have time to think
about it. And sometimes you’re like ‘Fuck, this really happened’ …”

“Wow, that’s tough …” Katsuki mumbled. He thought about his feelings
when he believed that Deku could have died today. He didn’t want to imagine
it.

“That is so awful … I would start to cry if any of us were killed” Mina
hugged herself.

“It’s not a bad thing, at least you are honest with your emotions. You guys
really should see a therapist for this. It fucked me up beyond repair and I
don’t want this happen to you.”

“What was with your panic attack after you delivered the baby? You seemed
really out of it?” Hitoshi asked. He was now sitting again. He was so
exhausted.

“Wait, you delivered the baby, ribbit?” Tsuyu asked.

“Yeah, I did. You see, Hitoshi, I am really not good with babies, the mere
thought of holding one scares me to death” he lifted his hands. “These hands
killed so many people, sometimes I see blood on them, even if they are clean,
and I am terrified that I could corrupt something so pure like a newborn.
Besides, after that, my hands were full of blood, it terrified me. That’s one
of the reasons I don’t want a child of my own. I’m a monster and I’m not
sure if I deserve something like this in the first place.”

“You see yourself as a monster?” Tenya asked.

“Yes, everyone of the group is, at least in my eyes. Hell, almost everyone in
this fucking city of ours is a fucking monster. We are killers, and there’s no
denying it. While I do not enjoy the act of killing itself, I do it nonetheless.
I make my money with killing people so … yeah. Mother calls us the living
dead. We walk in the shadows, envious of the people on the bright side, normal
people …”

“Well, but isn’t it kinda your fault, for killing in the first place? I mean
were there not other options for you?” Kyoka asked.

Ian shrugged. “It’s not that easy. You see, we grew up in Batoh, a big
district of New Bangkok. About thirty years ago, Thailand was overrun with
refugees from both, China and Russia during the big Russian-Chinese war. About
twenty years ago, more people came in during the first wave of the African war
when Shango first came to power. But not just civilians came into the city, no,
soldiers too. Some who had deserted some who where kicked out under other
circumstances. Also criminals, loads and loads of criminals. The city is a big
shit hole and killing and other criminal activities are on a daily. Batoh is
ruled by criminals, they have the government in their hands. But, unlike people
like Loup-Garou, they are not interested in going public with it. They only care
for their city, they want to keep it out of the news. Some French refugees came
into the city too, so that’s that. Growing up in this pile of flaming garbage
wasn’t easy, but you got used to it. You toughen up. So, you see, I didn’t
really have a choice in what I wanted to become. I just followed my mother’s
footsteps.”

Momo and Kyoka looked at each other. “But, then it is clearly your mothers
fault for living in a city like that! Why didn’t she choose to leave, when she
knew she was pregnant? You can’t tell me, that she didn’t have any other
choice?!” Kyoka pressed.

“I don’t know, she just says this city is her home, and it is mine, too. So
yeah.” He shrugged again.

“That’s probably the problem” Hitoshi grumbled. “Your mother said you
lived as a beta for a couple of years? Why that?”

Ian tensed. “Got kidnapped when I was sixteen, after I presented as prime.
They held me hostage for about two weeks, they wanted my prime alpha essence,
for what ever. And they wanted my blood to make drugs out of it. When I was
saved, I decided to live as a beta … but it always bothered me, I’m a prime,
not a beta. Why the hell should I live in fear? That’s when I trained and got
stronger.”

“Oh my god, I’m sorry” Momo murmured.

“Hm, what’s done is done. It’s not worth to talk about the past. But
it’s sufficed to say, it didn’t help my mental state.” Katsuki looked at
him. So, he got kidnapped too … Katsuki knew first hand how it felt. And he
was only gone for not even three days. And the League wanted to recruit him, so
they didn’t physically harm him. Still, it had fucked up his mind pretty
badly. He of course refused therapy because he thought it was a weakness – it
was stupid, he knew that now.

Before he knew what he was doing, he slipped out of Eijiro’s and Ochako’s
embrace and walked over to Ian, he sat next to him and leaned one him. “I know
that feeling, being kidnapped and all.”

“Sorry to hear that.” Ian patted Katsuki’s head.

“But I don’t think you are a monster. If you’re not on a mission, you are
completely different. You’re nice and you try to help people, you wouldn’t
do that, if you were a monster.” Katsuki said. The others looked at him
baffled.

“Thanks, I appreciate it, Kacchan.” He gave him a small smile. He then
looked over to Hitoshi. “I would really advise therapy for that. It does help
somewhat.” Hitoshi growled a little.

“What happens to the Garo’s now?” Tenya questioned.

“They will stay with us for a while, in police custody. They will be judged
according to the crimes they did in Batoh. The sheep girl, Marjolaine will
probably go ‘free’. It was her first time on a mission, and she was actually
only here to keep an eye out for the omegas. She will probably go to a special
home where she will be watched.”

“So … you don’t kill them?” Mina asked.

“No! That’s not what is planned, especially not with the girl. Jules on the
other hand has done pretty bad things, I don’t know what will happen to him.
My family and I will by the way go in two days. Kairi should be good to go by
then.”

The others didn’t answer something to that. “Anyway, I should go upstairs.
Kacchan, could you – or anyone else – look out for Izuku?”

“Of course, I wanted to talk to him anyways.” Katsuki nodded.

“Good, he needs it now, more than anything.” Ian stood up and walked away,
up to his room.

Katsuki cleared his throat. “Uh, Eijiro, Ochako, Mina, can you come with me?
To make sure nothing happens?”

Eijiro raised his eyebrows. “Sure, bro” he got up as well.

“Of course, I want to talk to Deku as well” Ochako followed.

“Yeah, we’re here for Izubro!” Mina jumped up and together they made their
way to Izuku’s room.

Tenya watched after them. At least Katsuki didn’t go alone into an alphas room
… he had learned his lesson.



                                 Kapitel 92: 
                                 ------------


Katsuki and the others made their way up to Izuku’s room. The omega knocked on
the door but he didn’t get an answer immediately. He tried to open it, but it
was locked.

“Deku? It’s me, can you open the door please?” he called out.

“Go away!” Deku growled from the inside.

“No, c’mon, please! I need to talk to you! Ochako, Mina and Eijiro are here
too!”

“Deku, please let us in!” Ochako called out to him.

“I don’t want to talk! There is nothing to talk about!”

“Bullshit! There is so much to talk about! We all saw things that we would
like to forget. Don’t be as stupid as I was back when I was kidnapped. I
didn’t want to talk to no one and you know where that brought us!”

“But I don’t want to!”

Some explosions cracked in Katsuki’s hands. “Hey, what are you doing? If he
doesn’t want to talk, we shouldn’t force him” Mina tried to reason.

“DEKU OPEN THIS FUCKING DOOR OR I’LL BLAST IT OPEN! WE’RE GOING TO TALK
RIGHT NOW! YOU STUPID NERD!”

After a few seconds, they could hear rustling on the inside and Izuku opened the
door, he didn’t look so good. He had dark circles under his eyes. He had
clearly cried. “What the fuck do you want?”

“We want to talk! I ain’t sitting downstairs while you suffer in here. I
know talking to someone is fucking hard but I don’t want you to stuff it all
up inside of you. You don’t need to fucking talk if you don’t want to, we
just wanna be with you. If you want to yell at me, go for it, but I ain’t
leaving you.” Katsuki looked him deep into the eyes.

Deku eventually sighed. He opened the door and let them in. He walked back to
his bed and sat down on it. Katsuki and Ochako sat left and right from him, Mina
on his chair and Eijiro leaned against the desk.

“So, what now?” Izuku mumbled.

Katsuki looked at him. “What ever you feel comfortable with. Talking, yelling,
not saying anything, cuddling, what ever you need.” Katsuki told him. “But
for the start, how are you feeling?”

Izuku shrugged. “Everything’s fine” he murmured.

“Okay, I said whatever you feel comfortable with, but don’t give me that
bullshit, okay? Please don’t lie! I was honest to you too, back then!

“What do you think? I feel FUCKING AWFUL!” He growled. His scent got
stronger. Just it wasn’t his scent alone any longer.

Katsuki could smell the distinct scent of Savage all over Deku, he now smelled
like black currant, amber and peony. It mixed with his musky pine scent and it
made Katsuki’s nose itch. He didn’t like it one bit. He could see the
desperate look on Izuku’s face.

“We’re here for you, you can talk about everything” Ochako told him, she
tried to calm him down, she leaned against him and slightly rubbed her head on
his shoulder. She tried to cover the foreign scent.

They sat there in silence but eventually Katsuki could hear him gulp, before it
broke out of him. “I almost killed Shigaraki” he murmured. “And this
won’t go out of my head. It’s even more prominent than the fact that I am
mated to this bitch! Her scent infests my room and I feel like I’m getting
sick of it! I don’t know what to do now, my whole body is itching from the
poison! I feel … I feel … I don’t-! I can’t stand myself! I almost
killed someone! And I-I was clear for a moment while punching in Shigaraki’s
face. B-but I WANTED to kill him! I-I had the chance to stop, but CHOSE not to!
I’m so sick of myself! I could hear this bitch whisper in my ear, that he
deserved it, and … I literally did nothing to stop her. As soon as her teeth
dug into my skin … as soon as she … mated me” he spat the word out as if
it was something poisonous “I knew I couldn’t harm her anymore!”

His breathing got heavier and tears welled up in his eyes. “She did this to
make sure she would get out of there unharmed. I fucking crave that bitch! I
hate her, but I still want her somewhere near me! I’m disgusted by that
thought but still. I was about run to the police station and get her out of
there. The fucking bite is itching like hell!” He pulled his shirt down and
they could see long scratches around the bite. He had scratched himself bloody
to get the itching away, but it obviously didn’t do anything.

“I’m so fucking sorry, that this shit happened to you! I saw her biting you
and I couldn’t do shit about it. I wanted to rip her to pieces. I feel so bad
for not protecting you.” Katsuki mumbled. He wrapped his arm around Izuku he
rubbed over him, also covering him in his scent.

Izuku scoffed. “Not protecting me? You literally jumped in front of me and got
a metal beam through your body! You almost died for me!” His voice was shaky.
He leaned around and grabbed Katsuki’s face, he pressed his forehead against
the omegas. “Don’t you ever do that again! I can’t stand the thought
losing you! Or any of you! Please don’t you ever do that to me, please!”

“I can’t promise that, if I see you in danger, I will always be there to
help you!” wrapped his arms around Izuku’s neck.

“Even if I’m a fucking monster that has no control over himself?” Sobs
broke out of him.

Katsuki fingers carefully stroke through his wild, green looks. “Hey,
everything will be okay, Deku, you’re not a monster! You could never seriously
intent to kill someone. You weren’t you today. And Kairi stopped you from
killing someone. And Hitoshi and Ochako too” Katsuki mumbled.

“Yes, we’re always here for you” Ochako hugged him too, she laid her head
on his back. “How about we lay down on the bed and cuddle? You seem to need
it” she suggested.

“S-sure” Izuku answered and lay back in the bed. It wasn’t really cozy,
Izuku didn’t have a nest, obviously, or many pillows in general, but it would
do. Ochako laid on his right side, while Katsuki was on his left side. But he
quickly placed himself on top of Izuku when Mina announced that she wanted to
cuddle too. Katsuki released as much calming pheromones as possible.

Eijiro didn’t join the cuddle pile, he sat down on the chair and watched them.
The bed was a tight fit with two alphas so he stayed out of it. Izuku had grown
a lot and he was now bigger than him. But he was fine with Mina and Katsuki
cuddling with him. Usually his inner alpha would growl at the mere thought, but
not now … He knew that his friend was hurting. At least he tried to convince
himself that everything was okay.

All three omegas made sure to rub their scents all over Izuku, they drenched him
in their scents. “You’ll be alright, Deku, everything is going to be
alright!” Ochako murmured in his ear.

“Yes, she’s right” Mina agreed. “It might seem a bit dark at the moment,
but you will fight your way through this! I am sure there will be a way to
remove the bite mark and with therapy you can overcome the whole situation with
Shigaraki too” she encouraged him, while hugging his arm tighter.

Katsuki lifted his head from Izuku’s chest and he leaned over him. “Yes,
they’re right! Deku, remember you’re the Deku, who always does his best! You
will overcome this, and you will be stronger than ever before!” He gave him a
smile.

Deku returned it. “Thank you!” he looked up to Katsuki.

Eijiro knew that he should say something. His friend needed his support! What
was fucking wrong with him? He hated his alpha instincts so much. They still saw
Izuku as a rival and this blocked him! He saw that Izuku suffered and yet he
couldn’t bring himself to support him! He suppressed a growl when he saw, how
Izuku and Katsuki looked at each other. He bit his lip and he hoped that his
scent wouldn’t give him away, he actively tried to suppress it.

He clenched his fist and bit on his bottom lip harder. His raging feelings for
Katsuki were still in the way. He had tried to hold them back but it was for
naught. He closed his eyes and concentrated on his inner alpha. He told him to
shut up, his feelings didn’t matter at the moment. Izuku was the one who was
hurting.

He opened his eyes, Katsuki was now on Izuku’s chest again, but his hands were
to the sides of Izuku’s head, playing with his hair. He had to say something
…

“They’re right, Izuku. You will be okay one day” he knew it sounded a bit
forced. He felt so out of place at the moment, it was terrible.

Izuku looked over to him. “Thank you” he answered. Eijiro forced a smile and
nodded. Yeah, he had to swallow his feelings for the sake of his friend. It was
hard, but if he couldn’t even help a friend in need because of his fucking
jealousy, then what kind of a hero was he? He could do it, he had to!



                                 Kapitel 93: 
                                 ------------


They were together like that for a couple of hours, Izuku eventually fell
asleep. Shortly after that, the omegas got up, Ochako pulled a blanket over
Deku, she made sure to thoroughly scent it. After that, the four of them left
the room.

Mina and Ochako left to go to their dorms while Katsuki and Eijiro walked up to
theirs. Eijiro was silent on the way. Katsuki had noticed, that his friend was
unusually quiet, he assumed it was still the shock of the day.

But in front of Eijiro’s room he stopped Katsuki as well. “C-can we talk?”
Eijiro asked.

“Uh, sure!” Katsuki turned towards his friend. Eijiro opened the door to his
room and Katsuki entered. He was cautious however. He had still Tenya’s words
in mind. Katsuki sat on Eijiro’s chair, while the redhead walked over to his
punching back.

“So, what do you want to talk about?” Katsuki asked. Eijiro stared at the
bag in front of him. He didn’t really know how to say it. He needed time to
kill the protest of his inner alpha. He exhaled shakily.

“Kats … I …” his nails dug into the material of the punching bag.
“Damn, I don’t really know what to say …“ He let out a deep breath.

Katsuki watched Eijiro struggle. “Hey, just say it!” he told him.

Eijiro scoffed. “Okay, here goes nothing … You know that I like you?” he
started.

Katsuki gasped and he starred at Eijiro. He didn’t expect this type of
conversation. “Uh, y-yeah?”

“Well, I realized over the past weeks that I am a terrible, unmanly person.
Because I am still fucking jealous, every time I see you around Izuku. This was
during the summer camp and … now too. The look you gave him. I was burning
with jealousy.”

Katsuki stared at him, mouth open, eyes wide. “I …”

“You don’t have to say anything! Listen …” Eijiro walked over to the
bed. He looked Katsuki in the eyes. “I see how much he means to you, and how
much you mean to him. And I-I get it! You were interested in him from the very
beginning! It was his scent that spoke to you the most. His scent, that made you
go crazy. You were childhood friends, you always had this special connection”
Eijiro stared through Katsuki into nothingness, he furrowed his brows.

Katsuki’s stomach turned. He didn’t like the way, this conversation was
going. “What are you saying?”

Eijiro focused again. “You love him, and he clearly loves you. And now, more
than anything, he needs you. And my jealous ass wants to stop it, because I want
you too. But we both know that it doesn’t work with the three of us together,
at least not like this.”

Katsuki gulped, he knew what was coming next. “So … I will take the decision
from you. Kats … you should stay with Izuku. He deserves you more than I do.
He needs you more than I. I want you, I really do! But, he’s the one who
really needs you. So, please, for the sake of all of us, the both of us should
just stay friends. You tell him how you feel, you two will make a great
couple.”

In disbelieve, the omega stared at the alpha. “B-but I have feelings for you
too! What am I supposed to do with them?”

“I’m sure, Izuku will find a way, to extinguish those feelings. Or they will
go away with time, one of those two options. I truly believe that it is for the
best, if we just stay friends.”

Katsuki starred at the floor in front of him. He needed a few seconds to process
all of this. “A-are you sure, that this is, what you want?” His voice was
shaking a little.

“Yes, it is what I want.” Katsuki heard that Eijiro had to hold himself
back. He was close to tears, it didn’t show on his face, but his voice was a
traitor. “I want you to be happy with … Izuku.” He gulped heavily.

“T-then we … just stay friends … t-that means no more c-cuddles?”

“Yes … no more cuddles. I-I don’t want to do that any longer. I end the
cuddle pack here. You can, of course, still cuddle with Mina but I don’t want
to be part of it.”

Katsuki nodded. “Okay” he whispered. “Okay, if that’s your wish” he
said louder. He cleared his throat. “Uh, hm, I will go to my room for now. I
need to … think about stuff.” He stood up awkwardly.

Eijiro nodded. “Yeah … I think this is for the better … At least for
now.”

The alpha stayed on the bed, while Katsuki left his room. He heard the
neighboring door open and close. Tears started to well up in his eyes, and he
pressed his knuckles against his mouth, while the liquid spilled over his
cheeks. “Fuck” he mouthed. He bit his lower lip bloody with his sharp teeth.
This was one of the hardest things he had to do so far. Harder than getting
beaten to a pulp by Rappa or going feral.

He felt hollow all of a sudden. He just had killed all of his feelings and
desires with that talk. He knew that there was no turning back any longer. He
had made his mind up, Katsuki was out of reach for him now. This knowledge was
weighing on him and it drowned him.

Eijiro lay back in his bed and buried his face in his pillow. It took him a
while to calm down again.

He eventually exhaled and looked at the clock. It was one in the morning … he
rubbed over his face and sat up. He felt really empty and he still had to do
something else that would hurt him even more.

For a while he just sat on the bed his hand was in his neck. But eventually he
stood up and walked out of the room. Time to be a man.

He walked down to Izuku’s dorm and knocked on the door. He knew that it was an
ungodly hour, but he needed to try it, before his courage left him.

To his surprise, Izuku opened. “Hey …” he murmured. It didn’t look like
he had slept recently. Fresh tear stains were on his face.

“Hey, again … I need to talk to you.”

“Yeah, I guessed that. Come in.” Izuku let him in and they stood next to the
closed door now. “So, what’s the matter?”

Izuku looked Eijiro straight in the eye, green orbs met red orbs. He could see
that the alpha had cried too.

Eijiro exhaled. “I just came to tell you that broke any romantic thing I had
with Katsuki off. We’re just back to friends now.”

Izuku gasped, he tried to find clues that this was a lie, but it wasn’t,
Eijiro spoke the truth. “Why? I … don’t understand why you would do
that?”

“You love him, I mean, so do I, but I realized that he loves you too. The way
you look at each other … No matter what I do, I could never change that. And
you see … I’d rather cut the ties now, than later when they are deeper.”

“Eijiro … I don’t know … what to say – I …” Izuku stuttered.

“You don’t have to say anything. I just came to tell you that. If you want
to be with Katsuki, then you should do it. I will no longer be an obstacle.”
He was silent for a few seconds. “I have just one request. If you decide to
enter a relationship, please don’t do it in front of me, okay?”

Izuku nodded. “Y-yeah, o-okay.”

During their whole conversation, they never broke eye contact, so Izuku knew
that he spoke the truth. “That was all I had to say … Good night then”
quickly Eijiro left the room, he needed to get away from here. He ran down to
the common room and walked straight to the showers.

He quickly undressed and entered one of the cabins, he opened the cold water tap
and let it ran over his body. While he was under the cold water, more sobs broke
out of him.



                                 Kapitel 94: 
                                 ------------


Izuku sat on his bed and stared at the All Might poster on the opposite wall. He
would have never thought that Eijiro would come to him and talk about that.

What should he do? Should he go over to Katsuki? No, he was sleeping for sure,
it was almost two in the morning after all. He bit his lip and over thought what
he should do. He wanted to talk to him so badly.

 

Unbeknownst to Izuku, Katsuki was also awake. He had tried to sleep for hours
now, but ever since his ‘break up’ with Eijiro, he was restless. He sat in
his nest and hugged one of the pillows tight. It was in fact the pillow from the
couch that he took all those months ago. He thought about what he should do
now.

He wasn’t sure if it was the right thing in the first place. Yes, he loved
Izuku but his feelings for Eijiro were present too. He wondered, what if he had
been more persistent? Poly-relationships could work, he really should have tried
more … But maybe it just wasn’t meant to be …

His thoughts wandered to the prime alpha now. Izuku was asleep for sure, he
couldn’t bother him. He needed his rest! His mind was racing. Would Izuku want
this in the first place? He was forcefully mated only a couple of hours ago, so
would he even want a relationship? It drove Katsuki crazy that he didn’t have
an answer and that he had to wait until the morning to get one!

 

Izuku was pacing in his small room, he was really restless. His thoughts were
running in overdrive. Could he really do that? Would Katsuki want that? Now,
that he was mated, would Katsuki even want him?

The greenette wanted it for sure. His inner alpha screamed at him. He knew that
Savage wasn’t his real mate! He didn’t care for her, and his alpha clearly
wanted someone else! Yes, his alpha screamed for Katsuki’s omega.

When they cuddled earlier, all he wanted to do was to hug Katsuki as tight as
possible and kiss him senseless. But he couldn’t because of the others. But
now … now Eijiro had stepped back, he told him that it was okay now … He
really wanted to go over to Katsuki … to this Kacchan.

 

Katsuki was in the small bathroom and looked into the mirror. His hands gripped
the porcelain sink and his gaze intensified. “You can do it, Katsuki! Since
when are you such a chicken?” He scolded himself. He lifted his hands and then
he slapped his cheeks. “You love him! And you fucking know that! You wanted to
marry him, when you were younger. Now’s your chance!” He talked to himself.

But … what about the mate stuff? What if he doesn’t want it because of that?
How would that interfere with their relationship? He had no idea how all the
mating shit really worked.

His omega was growling by the thought of Savage claiming his Izuku! How dare
she? Izuku was his! God, he wanted to kiss him so badly! He wanted to run his
fingers over his large body, his muscular chest and arms. He wanted to touch him
everywhere!

 

Izuku was floating on the ceiling, he sat criss cross applesauce mid air, arms
crossed before his chest. “I can’t do it! He won’t like it. Not with me
being mated.” He was really frustrated. “There’s no way. This was all a
mistake! I was about to tell Eijiro, that he should stay with Kacchan … But
… what do I do now?” he muttered. He leaned over and grabbed his mobile
phone. He unlocked it and stared at Katsuki’s number. He wasn’t online in a
while. Of course it was half past two in the morning.

He covered the lower half of his face with the palm of his hand, when he saw,
that Katsuki just went online. He typed something.

 

Katsuki couldn’t handle it any longer. He couldn’t sleep, even though his
body screamed for rest, his mind was racing! No, he wouldn’t find sleep now.
He had heard Eijiro’s door open and close. He guessed he was back in his room
now.

“Fuck, Katsuki! You have to do something! You need to talk to him!” He
grabbed his phone and unlocked it. He gasped when he saw that Izuku was online!
He was awake! His heart beat faster. He could talk to him after all!

He started typing, but quickly erased the text. What could he say to him? He
felt so fucking nervous!

 

Izuku waited, impatiently. Katsuki typed awfully long. Maybe he didn’t know
what to type? But finally, finally a text arrived.

 

 

Chat between Izuku and Katsuki

 

Hey, Deku, you’re still awake?

 

Yeah, can’t sleep.

Guess you can’t sleep either?

 

Yeah, it was a bit much yesterday.

 

No need to tell me >_<

 

Hey … uh

 

Yes?

 

I …

Did Eijiro talk to you about something?

 

He did, actually.

He told me, that he cut things off

With you I mean

 

He did …

 

How are you feeling?

 

Confused tbh

It was out of the blue

 

Yeah, I was surprised too, when he knocked on my door.

 

So … what do you think of it?

 

Idk

I think he acted too quickly. But …

 

But???

 

I am kinda glad

Listen

I know things got complicated

With me being mated and stuff

But tbh I couldn’t care less about Savage

I don’t know how you feel about it, but I want you!

My alpha screams for your omega!

 

Deku! I feel the same!

I don’t care about the bond mark!

It can be removed somehow!

God, I can’t believe this is happening …

 

Are you okay, Kacchan?

 

Somehow yes

I’m just overwhelmed.

So … do you …

Want to date me?

 

Hell yes, I want!

But

What about school and everything?

Should we really …

Do that now?

 

I mean … you got a point … ig

Dating could be quite hard

With hero stuff and all

 

Yeah

True, true

So what should we do?

Should we …

Wait?

 

I don’t want to wait!

I want you know!

 

Me too, Kacchan, me too!

 

Should we … try it?

What do we have to loose?

If it doesn’t work out … we can always break up?

 

Sounds good

Eijiro asked me to not do it in front of him

I guess I understand him

 

So no public affection

Sounds good

I don’t need that out in the public anyways

 

Yeah, me too

So …

 

So …

 

That means we’re

Officially

Dating?

 

Ig that means we are officially dating

If you want that …

 

Yeah … I want that

 

Good!

Good! Me too!

 

Perfect!

Then we are…

Boyfriends now!

 

Yes we are!

…

That sounds weird!

I … I like it

 

Haha

Yeah

Me too

 

So … what now?

 

I guess it’s pretty late

We should head to bed?

 

True! We should sleep!

It’s past my bed time anyway

 

Haha never change Kacchan

Good night then

 

You too, Deku

Good night

 

 

Izuku closed the phone, he slowly landed on his bed. Did he just got a
boyfriend? His heart was racing, a smile spread over his face. Who would have
thought that this day could get better? God, he wanted to kiss Kacchan so badly.
His Kacchan! He was his boyfriend now …

The smile got even bigger Izuku pressed the pillow against his face to muffle
his laughter.

 

Katsuki stared at his phone, at the conversation between him and Izuku. He did
it! He finally did it! God, he loved him so much and finally he was his! He let
out a satisfied purr. God he wanted to kiss him. But should he really go over?
Could he do that? What if Izuku didn’t want that right now? Did he want to
sleep for real? He wished he could just walk over!

 

Izuku left his dorm room and made his way to the stairs. He needed to see
Kacchan! But halfway on the stairs he stopped. What if he really went to bed
now? He didn’t want to disturb him … His steps slowed down and he eventually
halted. He really should wait until the morning … it was way too late now! He
turned on his heels and went back to his room.

 

Katsuki opened the door and started to make his way to the stairs, he really
wanted to see Izuku. But halfway he stopped. Could he do it? Was Izuku already
sleeping? What if he didn’t want him right now? Should he wait till the
morning? God, he was so confused, as to what to do now! Eventually the courage
left him and defeated he made his way back to his own dorm room.

 

“God damn, you are a fucking coward, Izuku! Pull yourself together! It’s not
that hard! You can do it! Go to his god damn room!” Izuku growled and pace a
bit more in his own room.

 

Katsuki sat back in his nest, frustrated that he couldn’t bring himself to go
over to Deku. God why was he so nervous? “Stupid moron! Fucking coward.
Useless idiot! Why are you such a baby now? This is Deku! It’s not like he’s
gonna rip my head off!” Katsuki exhaled and determined he stood up once more.

He walked over to his door and opened it. He directly bumped into Deku. “Oh,
hey!” he exclaimed breathless.

Deku was as equally surprised as Katsuki. “Hey” he stared down at the omega.
Crimson orbs met green ones. Before Katsuki knew what happened to him, he felt
Izuku’s lips on his. It was just a quick kiss, neither of them knew what to
do. Katsuki leaned back in shock and stared at Deku, his mouth open.

“I … sorry” Deku muttered.

Katsuki shook his head. “No, no it’s okay” he whispered. He grabbed Izuku
by the shirt and pulled him closer. Their lips crashed together, Katsuki’s
hand grabbed around Izuku’s neck, while Izuku had wrapped his arms around
Katsuki. He held him really tight, as if he was afraid to ever let him go
again.

They kissed a few more times. It was absolutely amazing! This should have been
his first kiss, Katsuki thought. He closed his eyes and he basically melted
against Izuku’s burning body.

Izuku pushed him carefully into the room. Katsuki closed the doors behind them.



                                 Kapitel 95: 
                                 ------------


Izuku woke up the next morning, at seven am. He felt still pretty tired, but
when he opened his eyes, he saw Katsuki lying on his chest. The omega had
crossed his arms on Izuku’s chest and his chin rested on top of them. He
watched Izuku, a dreamy smile on his face.

“Morning” the alpha mumbled.

Katsuki smiled wider and started purring, he leaned over and pressed his lips on
Izuku’s. “Morning” he answered. After that he lay back on the broad chest
of his boyfriend.

Izuku wrapped his arms around Katsuki and hugged him tight. “Did you sleep
well?” he asked. They hadn’t gotten much sleep last night, they hadn’t
done anything major, but they had made out for quite some time. But neither of
them felt ready to go further, they had learned their lesson.

“Yes! But sleep was still a bit too short” Katsuki sighed, he nuzzled his
head in the crook of Izuku’s neck. He felt so damn comfortable, Izuku was
really warm and even though the weather was hot outside and his room was hot
too, he loved Izuku’s warm embrace. Katsuki purred slightly and Izuku loved
the sound.

Izuku hummed a little to Katsuki’s purring. He adored the sound. Even when
they were little pups, Katsuki’s purring was music in his ears.

Carefully Izuku rolled them over, he supported his body on his forearms, he
looked Katsuki in the eyes. “My Kacchan” he smiled and let out a chuckle,
while kissing him again.

“My Deku” Katsuki chirped affectionately. Deku let out a quiet laugh, when
he saw that Katsuki had to suppress a yawn.

“I think you should sleep a little more. It was a very long night.” Izuku
said, while kissing the omegas cheeks. He nibbled on his earlobe.

Katsuki let out a moan, but it turned into a yawn. “You’re right, maybe …
Can you stay with me?” he begged.

“Hm, I can stay until you’re asleep but I should probably head back to my
room soon. Before others see me here.” He murmured.

Katsuki grimaced. “Yeah, you’re probably right.” He sighed. He turned to
the side and Izuku rolled over so he could wrap his arms around him.

Izuku let out a darker purr in response to Katsuki’s, it helped him to fall
asleep quickly. After a few minutes, Katsuki was fast asleep and Izuku climbed
out of the nest carefully.

Still smiling like an idiot, he left the room, he closed the door quietly, but
when he turned around he almost screamed. He somehow managed to muffle all
sounds but a little squeak. Mezo stood by his door, arms crossed in front of his
chest, he had just left his own room and stopped to watch Izuku sneaking out of
Katsuki’s.

“Morning, what are you doing here?” But he had a grin on the duplicated
mouth, he definitely knew what was going on.

“Uhhh, I was staying with Kacchan?” Izuku answered. He closed the distance
to Mezo and they made their way down to the common area together.

“Obviously” he chuckled. “Was it … fun?” he asked teasing.

Deku flinched and got red immediately. “We didn’t do anything!” his voice
pitched higher.

Shoji looked at him with a ‘please, who are you kidding?’ look.

Defeated, Izuku sighed. “Okay … We kissed and it was good!” he hissed.
Shoji had a smug grin on the mouth of his.

“I knew it. Good for you.”

They walked to the kitchen, a few people were already there. They were baffled
because the table was already set and Mai-Li and Hua were cooking.

“See it as an apology and thank you for all the inconveniences” Mai-Li
answered their quizzical looks. “It’s not done yet, though, breakfast is
ready at eight. Teacher told me, no school today.”

“Oh, wow, thank you! But you don’t need to do that!” Tenya assured her.

“But we want to! So shut up and let us!” Mai-Li hissed.

Tenya lifted his arms apologetically. Hua smiled and seemed to scold her mother,
but it was in Chinese, so they weren’t sure.

 

Mezo, Izuku and Tenya sat down on the couches and they talked for a while about
the things that had happened yesterday.

After a while however, the door opened and the mercenaries came in, to the
students surprise, they brought Dabi with them. Hawks was next to Dabi and Shoto
too. Dabi had his baby in his arms.

Kairi looked incredibly grumpy. She had the hands in the pockets of her long,
black coat. She got even more annoyed, when she saw Mai-Li in the kitchen. She
cursed in Romanian and sat opposite of Izuku on the couch.

“Oi, kiddo, how you holding up?” she asked.

“As good as I can. The bite is itching like hell and I sometimes have
flashbacks of me pounding in on Shigaraki’s face and it creeps me out, but
otherwise, all is peachy!” his voice was dripping with sarcasm.

“Great! You holding yourself better together than expected.” Kairi scoffed a
little. Dabi sat down too, Hawks was still close to him, almost like glued to
Dabi’s hip.

“Well, I talked with Dabi … or Toya? What do you want to be called now?”
She looked over.

“Toya is fine” he answered.

“Okay, I talked with Toya already, but I’ll repeat it for you again.” She
looked at Izuku. “We have some really good specialists in Thailand, they are
very good at scrubbing bond marks. If you want to get rid of Savage’s mark, I
can offer you help with that. I already talked to Eraser, he would be okay with
you coming with me, and getting rid of it.”

Izuku gasped. “Really? But it takes weeks to get rid of a bond mark! I would
miss so much! Besides, I can’t afford a trip to Thailand! Nor could I cover
the costs for a procedure like that.” He interjected. He thought of Katsuki,
how would he react if Izuku told him that he would leave for Thailand?

“Don’t worry, I’ll cover the costs. For Toya too.” She answered.

“No! No, I can’t accept that! That’s too much! I couldn’t repay you!”
Izuku shook his head.

“Did I say anything from repaying me? A first class flight from Tokyo to
Bangkok is about six hundred USD; so both flights for about 1.2k. And the bond
scrubbing is between 4k and 6k depending on secondary gender and the depths of
the bite et cetera. So it’s minimum 5.2k and max is 7.2k. This is absolutely
nothing for me!” She snapped her fingers.

“For you it might not be, but for me it is! I don’t like the idea of being
indebted to you, and I can’t pay seven thousand dollar just like that!”

“Boy, I’m not after your money! Really, it’s okay! Those 7k won’t make a
difference on my bank account! I’m filthy rich, so I don’t give a fuck about
money. Even 14k for the both of you doesn’t faze me.” She shrugged.

“Still, I don’t know …” Izuku pouted a little. He looked over to Toya.
“Are you getting the mark removed? And, what happens to you anyway?”

“Yes, I’m getting the bond scrubbing. I finally want to close the chapter
‘Shigaraki’” he mumbled. “And, well … uh, what happens to me, well,
thanks to Kairi and her … persuasion, I don’t have to go to jail.”

“Yeah, but he needs to be supervised by Chicken Wing or Endeavor for the next
couple of months, he needs to go to therapy, family counseling yada, yada, the
full program.” Kairi answered.

“I’m not chicken wing! My name’s Hawks” Hawks mumbled quietly. He seemed
to be quite intimidated and unusually shy. What had he witnessed to be in such a
mood?

“How did you ‘persuade’ the authorities? He killed a lot of people, as far
as I’m aware!” Tenya asked.

Kairi grinned. “Well, good that you asked. Miles did some digging! He checked
every single person that Toya killed and he found their dirty little secrets.
And oh boy, I tell you, some of them were really dirty! Even ‘civilians’ can
have dark, hidden secrets. So even though his methods were … a tad bit over
the top, he did the public a favor” Kairi beamed. “And with all the evidence
I went to the HPSC, the head of police, the government and to the court in
charge and I made them offers they couldn’t say no to.”

“What kind of offers?” Mezo asked.

Kairi’s grin got incredibly sinister, she lifted her index finger to her lips
in a ‘shhh’ gesture. She winked at the three boys. “Well, Miles did some
digging for them too, so let’s just say, they agreed under the condition that
I don’t spill their own dirty little secrets.”

“Wow … just wow!” Izuku mumbled.

“This seemed awfully quick. How fast can you get the information? And you were
like dead?” Mezo added.

“Oh with the right mode, I can see any information of a person at once. I love
this part of my job, digging up all the dirt and filth from a person’s life.
You should have seen the absolute mortified faces of them when Kairi started to
talk about those things” Miles smiled too. The other mercenaries chuckled at
that. He looked over to Izuku a grin spread over his face. “You’re
especially funny to read.”

“AAAAH Stop! Don’t read me!” Izuku panicked. What if he found out about
One for All?

“As for the time I need to regenerate, I can literally come back in seconds.
Miles gave me a clean head shot so my brain could reset fairly quickly. My body
heals quickly too. But I chose to stay dead so you guys don’t need to see the
healing process. It’s quite brutal.”

The three alphas looked at her mortified, even Toya and Hawks shivered. They
were all not used to it, that someone talked so casually about dying.

“Anyway, and the authorities just let this happen? I mean, Dabi is a murderer
… Uh, no offense” Tenya mumbled.

“None taken.” Toya said dryly.

“Ha! Y’all need to learn one thing, people in power will do anything to stay
in power! And if that means, to let a quote-unquote ‘murderer’ off the hook,
instead of having all their dirty secrets revealed, they will do that. Besides
… it helps to be a prime alpha. They almost shat their pants when I turned up
my ‘monstrosity’” Kairi still smiled. Hawks got pale at the memory of it.
“They knew that I could have fucked them up in over two hundred ways, so yeah,
better not mess with the prime alpha soldier that you hired to find the
enemies.”

The boys shivered a little. “Do you do this often? Helping out murderers?”

“Hm, not really, things are handled differently in Japan than in Thailand. In
a city, where 80% of the population consists of killers, the term ‘murderer’
loses its meaning. Usually ‘murderer’s’ are dealt with by the people who
have a problem with said murderer. Or people like me get sent out to deal with
them. We have a lot of vigilante justice, y’know?”

Tenya shook his head. He was about to say something, but Kairi gave him this
eerie smile. It meant to just leave it and to not question it any further.

“Anyway, baby!” she looked over to Toya. “Do you have a name for her?”

A bit surprised by the sudden change, Toya needed a few seconds to respond.
“Oh, uh, yeah, her name’s Hotaru” he answered.

“That’s a good name!” Kairi smiled.

“Yeah, she’s right!” Izuku grinned and leaned over to get a better look.
Shoto next to his brother had a smile on his face too.

Some other students came down now, it was almost eight am. They were surprised
to see Kairi’s group of mercenaries just chilling on their couches, also Dabi
and Hawks, and especially Mai-Li and Hua in the kitchen.

But Katsuki couldn’t care less, all he was interested in, was to get to Izuku
as fast as possible. He almost sprinted to the couch where Izuku was sitting on,
but then he reminded himself. No public affection! Eijiro was here too! He
growled slightly and slowed down.

“Good morning!” He said. Slowly, he sat down next to Izuku.

“Hey Kacchan!” Izuku gave him a big smile. God he wanted to kiss him, but
no, self control! They were in public and Eijiro was here too.

“Morning Kacchan” Ian greeted him. He cleared his throat. “Uh, how are you
feeling, physically I mean. Any problems?”

“No, I feel really good! Your blood is like a magic potion or something.” He
grinned.

Ian laughed. “Something like that, yeah. A question, do you feel that anything
is different?”

Katsuki raised his eyebrows. “No? What do you mean?”

“Well, the sheep girl, Marjolaine, she drank a liter of my blood too and last
night she always asked, if I could stay with her. Even though I was part of the
group that killed Darleen, she was quite … cuddly with me. Took me ages to get
her off.” He grimaced.

“Oh, uh, no, I didn’t have time to think about that last night” Katsuki
answered with a slight blush. “But I could actually feel your presence while
you were showering.” He murmured deep in his thoughts.

Ian cringed. “Lovely …”

“Oh, no! It wasn’t that I could ‘feel’ anything what you were doing or
shit like that. I just knew that you were still somewhere in the showers.” He
corrected himself.

“Still, creepy as fuck. That’s why I don’t like to use my blood for stuff
like that.”

“Will this stay?” Katsuki asked.

“No, as soon as my blood leaves your body, any kind of feeling will go away.
So don’t worry.” He smiled.

“Good, I got your brother’s blood in my system, not that I start to feel
weird about him, where is he anyways?” Toya asked.

“Oh, he’s video calling his mate, Mina, so you better not disturb them”
Ian chuckled.

Katsuki now looked over to the baby, he let out a purr. Toya turned to him and
he hummed quietly. “You want to see her?”

“Yeah!” Excitedly, Katsuki moved closer. Toya moved the blanket a little and
showed the baby girls face.

Katsuki let out an excited little trilling sound. Izuku’s eyes widened at
that, it sounded absolutely adorable!

Toya grinned. But suddenly his expression darkened. “Uhh, Bakugo … sorry
about the kidnapping last year.”

Katsuki looked up. “Uh … I … I accept it.” He gulped, but then he looked
back to the baby. “Let’s not talk about that.”

“Sound’s good” Toya replied.

Now, more and more students, mainly the other omegas, surrounded Toya and his
pup, they all squealed in delight at the newborn.

Eventually, Mai-Li called them for breakfast. Quickly the students took their
seats, the mercenaries ate in the living room. Dabi joined at the tables, he sat
next to Shoto and surrounded by the other omegas. Momo helped him, feed the
baby. They had prepared some bottles for her beforehand.

Denki and Hanta devoured the breakfast. “Damn, this is so good! Thank you for
that!” Denki cried.

Mai-Li and Hua smiled at him. They didn’t understand him, but they could guess
what he meant.

Katsuki looked over to Izuku, who sat with the other alphas, he got a dreamy
look on his face. He thought about the kisses from last night, god, he wanted to
kiss him! But he pulled himself together.

Mina however noticed that look. “Oi, Katsuki, you’re spacing out pretty
heavily. Did something happen?” Her voice made it clear that she knew that
something was up.

“Hmm, nothing of your concern right now” he growled a little.

“Oh? Then you have to tell me later” she had a sing-song-y tone.

“We’ll see, maybe” Katsuki snarled.

“Oh, I will get my tea” She giggled.

Katsuki cringed but didn’t say anything, he focused on the baby instead of
Izuku.



                                 Kapitel 96: 
                                 ------------


After breakfast the omegas went back to the couch, Hawks was still behind Toya
like a shadow. He spread his wings and tried to shoo some of them away, when
they came too close.

Toya chuckled. “C’mon Keigo, I don’t think, they will try something. Relax
a little.”

Keigo pouted, but put his wings down. “I just want to make sure no one’s
trying something funny here.”

“Oh my, a mother hawk” Toya joked. The others laughed about that.

Eventually, Toya allowed them to hold the baby. The girls cooed at the newborn,
even Katsuki was all over her. Every omega had strong maternal instincts after
all.

 

Izuku sat with Kairi and Ian on the other end of the living room. “So, how
would that all go down? With the bond scrubbing I mean? Besides, is it really
safe? You said multiple times by now, that the city you live in is
dangerous.”

“Well, it is a dangerous place, but that doesn’t mean we are like
barbarians. No, you see New Bangkok and even Batoh is a very large tourist city.
As long as you stay on the main streets, everything is fine. Only if you leave
them to go into some dark back alley, you are in danger.”

“Now I’m confused? Why’s that? And what about the police?” Deku raised
his eyebrows.

“Police only cares for the main parts of the city, they will arrest you, if
you’re stupid enough to do your shady business on the main streets, but if you
go a few steps into the next alley, you’re pretty much out of sight for them.
They just don’t care. No, the dark alleys are our turf. Executioners like Ian
and me are operating there.” She shrugged.

“Wow … just wow. Your city really sounds like a shit hole” he grimaced.

“It is, but its home. Anyway, Stella is one of the most renowned specialists
in bond scrubbing” Kairi continued. “She’s also the Omega-Alpha we talked
about” she mentioned. “We usually bring her the victims of sex trafficking.
Many omegas get mated against their will, to keep them in check. It doesn’t
happen very often with Alphas, but it does happen” she explained.

“And Stella takes good care of the people who come to her. She herself is a
victim of discrimination and abuse, so she usually does really good prices for
those who got wronged.” Ian added.

“I guess none of you had a scrubbing?” Izuku raised his eyebrows.

“I had” Kairi growled.

“Really? H-How does it feel? I heard it’s a terrible feeling.”

“Yes, it’s a really terrible feeling. You know, when you mate someone, you
pump them full of ‘venom’. This ‘venom’ is a cocktail of your
pheromones, that’s why you take on their scent. That’s why you crave your
mate so much, even if you don’t want it in the first place. This venom draws
you in, it makes it really, really hard to get away from them. In the worst
case, you can go through a rejection. When you are away from your mate for too
long, your body notices this and it starts to act up. And believe me a rejection
is not nice. Symptoms include cold sweat, cramps, headaches, depression, nausea,
joint pain and many more.” She explained.

Izuku listened to her and he was already feeling sick from that. “A-And the
bond scrubbing itself?”

“You get injected with neutral pheromones near the bond mark this will push
out all pheromones that the mate left within your body. And let me tell you, the
feeling is absolutely terrible! It feels like your veins are on fire and your
whole body is aching. You’ll get really sick during that time, until the
foreign pheromones leave your body. Your bond mark will reopen and the teeth
marks will heal. After that is done, you will go into a rut – or heat, your
body will replace the lost pheromones and hormones this way. But usually the
people are too exhausted to do anything so they just lay there until it’s
done.” Kairi was silent for a few seconds. “I should warn you that there is
a slim chance to die during the procedure …” She scrunched her nose. “But
my scrubbing happened over thirty years ago, the risk of dying was definitely
higher than today. Usually no one dies nowadays.”

Izuku was really pale now. He exhaled deeply. “Fuck …” he mouthed. He was
shaking and he felt cold. This all sounded so terrible. To think that he had
nearly done this to Kacchan a few months ago … “D-do I need to do this now?
O-or can I wait until the school year is over?”

“You can of course wait, I won’t force you to go through this. But you
should keep the rejection in mind. And it can get complicated with a future
mate.”

“B-but Ian has two mates too, so double mating is possible, right?”

“Yes, it is possible! You can technically have as many mates as you want. But
it might be hard on your other mate. They will always be reminded of the
unwanted first mate. The reason it works with me, Jay and Hua is, because we all
wanted it. But you didn’t want the bond mark, so yeah.” Ian explained.

Izuku nibbled at his fingernails. He felt really nervous about it. “I-I
don’t think I want to do it now. I mean, I don’t plan on mating someone in
the near future, so i-it should be okay, right? A rejection doesn’t need to
happen, right?”

“No, but it can, I just want you to be warned about it. It’s okay, if you
don’t want to do it. If you’re feeling okay with it, you can just leave the
mark.” Kairi explained. She saw, how Izuku was shivering.

“Y-your bond scrubbing … why did you get one, if I may ask?”

Kairi pursed her lips. “Hm … I” she looked at him, she exhaled. “I got
snatched from the streets, before I presented, I guess they assumed I would be
an omega. Human trafficking in Romania is extremely widespread. The guy mated
me, I lived there for about four years, I met Kaleb there. But then I presented
as prime alpha and my god where they terrified. I got rid of them … and then I
took Kaleb and left. Only a few months later I gave birth to my first daughter,
and after that I decided to get a bond scrubbing, to get rid of that monster. It
was horror, but well, I did it myself, I got some pheromones from the black
market and injected them myself. I was in a bad mental state and I trusted no
one, so I rather did it myself then trust anyone.”

Kairi exhaled. “This was the first time I died. I had an over dose on
pheromones and probably some other shit they had mixed in. Kaleb was terrified
when he saw me like that. He was even more terrified, when I woke up again. Up
to this point I thought I was quirkless.”

“Huh, I wondered how you would find out a quirk like yours …” Izuku
mumbled. “Anyway, sorry that this happened to you.”

“Eh, don’t mention it. If I wanted any pity, I would have told you more
details.” She shrugged. “Anyway, you can always call me, if you decide to
get the scrubbing. I’ll give you my number. Or, if you need anything else, or
if you want to train your prime alpha.”

She gave him a piece of paper with her number on it. Izuku took it. “Thanks,
I’ll remember it.”

“Good! Anyway, enough talking for now, let’s head back to the others. Ian,
how about you get over your god damn fear of babies? I mean, you won’t even
hold your own nieces and nephews, this needs to change!”

“Oh, no! Oh no-no-no-no! I won’t!” he shook his head and lifted his hands
up. Kairi scoffed and grabbed Ian by the neck.

“Coward! Your fear is ridiculous. At the latest when you got your own child
you will need to overcome this.” She dragged him to the others.

“I-I don’t want children! Is it not enough when Hua and Jay have children? I
think that’s plenty! Besides you have already grandkids from the others and
I’m sure Elsa will have pups soon enough, why do you need grandkids from me
too?” he sounded desperate.

“Oh? When I was young I always preached I would never have children. Well,
guess what, if I would have gone through with it, none of you would exist.”
She scoffed. “Ultimately it’s your decision, I won’t force you to anything
but you shouldn’t let that fear of children cloud your mind. Even I got over
myself and when I was young I hated children.”

She pushed Ian down on the couch next to Toya. She sat down next to her son. Ian
moved as far as possible away from the baby.

“Damn, you’re really afraid of her?” Toya asked. “How did you manage to
hold it together while giving me a C-section?”

“I didn’t, I would have dropped her, if Mai-Li hadn’t taken her” he
confessed.

Toya raised his eyebrows. “Guess me and her got lucky then. But why did you
not let your brother do the procedure?”

“Because he didn’t witness a c-section before. I did, even though it was
just one time. It was by the way one of the reasons I am afraid of things like
this. It was horrible to witness” he hugged himself.

Toya chuckled. “Here, hold her.” Before Ian could react, he gave him the
baby. Immediately Ian got stiff.

“O-okay, t-that’s enough! I held it, please, someone take it!” he said
after like five seconds of holding her.

Kairi laughed at that. “My goodness, even I am better with children” she
mentioned while taking the baby from him. “Damn, it’s been really long since
you were so small.” She held the baby. The others were quite surprised, even
though Kairi was technically a mother, they never thought she was the motherly
type.

“She’s an angel” she mentioned.

“Yeah, right!” Toya leaned over Ian to have a better look at his child.

“God, I remember, when Ian was a baby, he made always such a fuss! Jesper was
always the quiet one but Ian, god damn, there was not one night I could sleep
through. I mean, I am used to stay up long nights, but even for me that was a
bit much.”

Ian growled a little, he was trapped in between Toya, who was leaning over him,
and his mother. “Yeah, you don’t need to talk about that.”

“Ha! I can talk about it whenever I want.” She grinned.

“How was he as a child?” Ochako asked.

“Oh no, don’t you dare!” Ian growled.

“Oh, he was surprisingly shy. After his baby crying phase was over, he usually
hid behind someone. Jesper wasn’t fazed by anything, but Ian was a scaredy
cat. I left the kids with Miles and the other guys alone one time, and my god.
He wouldn’t come out of his hiding spot! Miles legitimately thought one time
they had lost him somewhere. Before that idiot remembered he could just look
through everything with his quirk.” She grinned at Miles, who just flipped her
off.

“Heck yes, I remember the drama when no one could find him” Tyreese
growled.

Ian grimaced. Katsuki had a huge smuggish grin on his face. “Wow, shy baby Ian
that sure sounds adorable.”

“It was, over all he was a very easy to handle child. His sister Elsa however
was a real nightmare.” Kairi laughed. “Miles spoiled her rotten, and her
being an alpha made it even worse.”

“Are you done now?” Ian asked.

“Hell no! More baby Ian stories!” Mina cheered. “Do you have baby
pictures?”

“Not on me, unfortunately. My profession makes it hard to carry such personal
items with me. I don’t want to imagine what could happen when I were to loose
my wallet or something and they would find personal pictures of my family.”
She sighed.

“Good! No one needs to see that.” Ian crossed his arms in front of his
chest.

“Oh c’mon we would show you some pictures too” Ochako said.

“Nope! Not interested.” He pouted. The others laughed.

“Kacchan was cute too, as a small pup” Izuku mentioned.

Katsuki flinched. “Oi, Deku why are you talking bullshit? I was never cute!”
He hissed.

“Debatable.” Izuku grinned.

“Oh, we should all show our baby pictures at one point. I would love to see
baby Kacchan!” Denki beamed.

“Hell yeah, this would be so cute!” Momo chirped a little.

“We should ask our parents to send us old pictures” Toru added.

Izuku chuckled when he watched the omegas. Oh yeah, they were really in baby
fever.



                                 Kapitel 97: 
                                 ------------


Some time later Izuku and Katsuki left and they went back to Katsuki’s room,
they barely made it inside, before Izuku was all over his Kacchan again. He
pressed Katsuki against the wall and lifted him up. The difference in size was
enormous.

Katsuki wrapped his legs around Izuku’s hips and his arms around his neck.
“God damn, I wanted to kiss you so bad!” Izuku mumbled.

“Oh, me too! You have no idea!” He sealed their lips again. Izuku lifted
Katsuki further up and carried him over to his nest. Katsuki’s back hit the
mattress and Izuku was on top of him in no time.

The alpha pinned Katsuki’s hands next to his head, he entangled his fingers
with Kacchan’s, he was still kissing him.

“Goddamn, I love that. You’re finally mine” Izuku mumbled close to
Katsuki’s ear. The omega purred when he nibbled on his earlobe again.

“Yes, I’m yours” Katsuki moaned, he grabbed Izuku’s hand tighter. Izuku
trailed kisses from Katsuki’s ear over his cheek to his mouth.

Katsuki moved his body a little up towards Izuku, he wanted to be as close to
him as possible. He released pheromones that were very stimulating.

He opened his mouth and licked over Izuku’s lips, the alpha growled deeply and
opened his mouth too. He let Katsuki take charge for a while. He could feel
Katsuki’s tongue inside his mouth His inner alpha growled extremely
satisfied.

Katsuki’s tongue slid over Izuku’s teeth, he had to be careful, the alphas
teeth were really sharp, at the same time their tongues circled around each
other.

Subconsciously, the omega wrapped his legs tighter around Izuku’s hips. Izuku
had moved his arms as well, his left arm was now under Katsuki’s neck, the
other arm held him around his back. He pulled him even closer.

Katsuki was so focused on Izuku’s lips, mouth and tongue, that he didn’t
notice anything anymore. The only thing was that they changed positions somehow
and he was on top of Izuku now. His eyes were still closed though.

He could hear Izuku’s moans and it made him go wild. They exchanged a couple
of more French kisses, Izuku’s saliva was spiked with the taste of pine. It
was extremely intense for Katsuki, but he wanted more nonetheless. It was like
an aphrodisiac, he wanted more and more of this the more he swallowed of it. The
excess saliva was running down the corners of their mouths.

But suddenly, Katsuki’s back hit something and he opened his eyes. Heavily
startled by that, he broke the kiss. “Whoa, what the fuck?” He realized that
his back had hit the ceiling. They were floating!

Izuku laughed out loud and slowly let them sink down. “Sorry, sometimes float
activates on its own.” He chuckled and nuzzled his face against Katsuki’s
neck.

He flipped them in the air again and they landed on the bed. Katsuki started to
laugh too. He leaned his head back. “Oh man, Deku, you really need to learn,
how to control your quirks.”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right” he continued to place kisses on Katsuki’s
flushed skin. Katsuki moaned louder, if Deku continued like that, he would get a
problem …

 

But as if they had waited for this thought, a knock sounded from the door.
Katsuki groaned frustrated. Izuku laughed quietly and got up. He wiped over his
mouth and walked to the door. Katsuki sighed and sat up in his nest. He also
wiped off the saliva. His cheeks were still burning. He regulated his pheromone
output.

Ochako and Mina were in front of the door. “Oh, hi Deku” Ochako started. She
then sniffed the air and her eyes widened and her cheeks got even redder. “Oh,
my god, uhh … sorry to bother you two.”

“Oh dear god! You have to spill the tea on this here” Mina pushed past Izuku
and entered the room. She got hit with loads of arousing pheromones, from both
Katsuki and Izuku. “So, I guess you two are dating now?” She flopped onto
the chair.

“Mina! Don’t just walk into other people’s rooms” Ochako scolded her,
while entering the room herself. “But yeah, please explain how it stands
now.”

Izuku sighed and closed the door. He moved to the window and opened it, to
release the sexual tension. He then proceeded to take a seat next to Katsuki in
the nest. Katsuki immediately snuggled up to him. He started to purr like
crazy.

“Well, uhm, yes, we are a couple now” Izuku answered. “Eijiro pulled back
out of everything, he doesn’t want to bother us and he won’t go after
Katsuki any longer” Izuku announced.

“Woah, he really did it …” Mina got quiet. “He mentioned something like
that to me a while ago, but I never thought he would go through with it …”

“Well, we were both surprised too.” Katsuki mumbled.

“When did this happen anyway?” Mina raised her eyebrows.

“Last night. He talked to me and said I should get together with Deku”
Katsuki mentioned.

“After that he came to me and told me the same.”

Mina stared at them for some time. “So let me get this straight, within the
past couple of hours Eijiro tells you two, that he won’t be ‘bothering’
you any more and you two get together immediately?”

Katsuki and Izuku looked at each other, before turning their gazes to Mina.
“Basically yes.” Izuku answered.

“Huh” she mumbled. She seemed in her own thoughts.

“Is something the matter?” Katsuki asked.

Mina looked up to him. “This is all awfully quick, you know? What’s with him
now?” She didn’t sounded like she was happy about the situation.

Ochako looked at her, she knew that something was up.

“He says that he just wants to be friends now, and yes, I know it’s quick,
but I can’t help it …” Katsuki looked up to Izuku.

Mina stared at them. “Hmpf … sure, ‘just friends’ my ass.” She
murmured to herself.

“What did you say?” Izuku asked.

She shook her head and cleared her throat. “You both are fucking dimwits!
Inconsiderate, fucking morons!”

Izuku and Katsuki looked at her in shock. Ochako kept quiet.

“What? Why are you saying this? He told us to date!” Katsuki scrunched his
nose.

Mina rolled her eyes. “My god, yeah, but you guys couldn’t even wait
twenty-four hours?”

“N-no?! Why should we?” Katsuki was irritated, he let go of Izuku and sat
straighter in his nest.

“What did Eijiro even mean to you, when you are just like ‘Oh, this is fine,
my best friend who clearly has feelings for me, just broke his own heart, so
that I can get together with my childhood friend immediately afterwards, because
this is clearly all I ever cared about. His feelings? Pah, doesn’t fucking
matter to me! Let’s rub even more salt in the wound by not even waiting a
decent amount of time to get into Deku’s pants!’”

Katsuki growled. “What the fuck? He told me that it is okay. He wanted me to
get together with Deku, otherwise he wouldn’t have done this!” He tried to
defend himself.

“He just wanted peace! You guys broke his heart over and over and over again,
without even noticing!” Mina yelled. “And do you honestly believe that
everything is gucchi between you three? That Eijiro goes his merry way without
dealing with nasty feelings of rejection? But seriously what did he meant to
you? Did you just want to keep him as a back up, if it was not working out with
Deku? You don’t even care that he’s hurting! You didn’t ask one time this
morning, if he is okay or anything. You of all people should fucking know how
awful something like this feels! Wasn’t it your jealousy that started all of
this?”

Deku growled. “Don’t talk like that to him!”

“Or what?!” Mina hissed at him, she stood up and walked over to him. She got
right into his face. “You have no right to talk. You’re the one who got
lucky in this. Ever since you got bitten, you saw Eijiro as your rival. C’mon,
be honest, you fucking like that he’s gone, that’s why you don’t give a
fuck! Isn’t that right?” Mina’s eyes glowed pink. She was royally pissed
at those two. “What the fuck happened to the nice Deku from the beginning of
our UA time. He would have never let this happen! He always looked out for his
friends and would not hurt them in such ways. And I don’t know if you
remember, but you used to be friends with Eijiro too! It seriously got worse the
moment you presented as alpha, and at the moment, you’re an outright dick!
Same goes for you, Katsuki, you’re even more terrible than at the beginning.
You turned into a possessive little bitch that starts to whine about everything
when he doesn’t get his will. But let me tell you one thing, not everything is
going like you want it!”

Deku stared at her, baffled. Katsuki was also speechless. Ochako looked to the
ground, she had tears in her eyes.

“You always talk nice, that you want to change, but guess what: You didn’t
change, Katsuki, not one bit! You still toyed with Eijiro’s feelings, and my
god … I hope he gets over you quickly. He doesn’t deserve to be this heart
broken, over a major dick head like you.” The room filled with an acidic
stench, coming off of Mina.

Katsuki snarled. He jumped out of his nest and built himself up in front of
Mina. “Who the fuck do you think you’re talking to! Eijiro made clear that
he doesn’t want to date me! I felt shitty because of that! I have feelings for
him too!”

“Ohh, boohoo! You fucking, whiny bitch! You got your heart broken a little
bit, because Eijiro isn’t putting up with your bullshit anymore? But good
thing you have your second boyfriend! My god, get a grip on reality Katsuki.
You’re not the one who suffers here! You got what you wanted! He’s the only
one who got the L!” She screamed at him in the end. “And I tell you what, if
any of you want to approach him about that. You better have a fucking good
apology ready. One that you actually mean!” Her teeth had gotten really sharp,
she was so pissed off.

Katsuki stared at her, explosions crackled in his hands. “I did nothing wrong!
He told me to go date Deku! It’s okay for him!” He reiterated.

Mina exhaled deeply and shook her head. “I see it’s of no fucking use …”
she was so done with this shit show. “Then I hope for you, you don’t get
jealous when Eijiro finds someone that can make him really happy.”

With that she turned around and left the room. She honestly couldn’t deal with
this anymore.

Ochako looked at them. “And you? Do you have anything to say to that?”
Katsuki growled.

“Well, I’m with Mina on this one. Both of you have changed and I don’t
like that either.” She stood up and walked towards the door. “Please get
yourself together, I don’t want our friendship to go south just like this.”
With that she left the room too.

Katsuki was still baffled. “C-can you believe it?! Now we’re the bad guys?
He said it was okay!” he huffed.

Deku looked after the two girls, he had a sad expression on his face. “Oi,
Deku!” Katsuki nudged him.

“I’m sorry …” he mumbled. “I think … I should head to my room for
awhile, I need to think about something.”

“Are you fucking kidding me?!” Katsuki exploded, when Izuku got up and also
left. Extremely frustrated he threw himself into his nest. What a shitty day.
Why did it turn out this bad? His omega was really unsatisfied now.



                                 Kapitel 98: 
                                 ------------


Mina and Ochako walked back to Mina’s room. Mina cursed under her breath.
“Goddammit! I wanted to break through the thick skull of his … I should have
told him, that he should imagine them in reversed roles. What if Eijiro was the
omega and he the alpha. How would he react if he broke up with Eijiro and Eijiro
immediately jumped at Deku!” she exhaled angrily.

“Well I think he would blow up” Ochako murmured.

“Exactly! God, this hypocrisy of him makes me sick.” She cussed. They got
back to Mina’s room, Eijiro was sitting on one of Mina’s pillows on the
ground. He had one of her plushies in his hands. His expression was sour. He
looked up when they entered. He could see Mina’s angry face, she walked over
to him and sat next to him.

“You were absolutely right, Eijiro, they are already in a relationship” Mina
grumbled, she leaned her head against Eijiro’s shoulder. Her hand was running
over his arm.

Eijiro gulped, he bit down on his lower lip until blood spilled out. “I knew
it; I thought I heard them last night. They do not waste time, huh” he
murmured.

Mina saw him tearing up. She hugged him tight. “I’m so sorry, Eijiro. They
are both massive dick heads.”

Eijiro just shrugged. He leaned back on the ground, his arms over his head.
“Well, I guess it’s my fault for even thinking it could work …”

“No, no, no! Don’t you ever say that! It’s not your fault! You’re the
most affected person here, and the one who sucks the least!” Mina tried to
reassure him.

She lay next to Eijiro and cuddled him. Ochako sat next to them. “I’m sorry
for everything. I can just imagine how it must hurt.”

“I mean, I knew it, all along that they would get together in the end. Who am
I even kidding? I never had a chance in the first place.”

“Hey, hey, everything is going to be okay. It might be tough in the next time,
but you’ll find someone that will make you really happy” Mina leaned over
him and smiled. Eijiro didn’t return it this time. He just shrugged.

Mina and Eijiro continued to lie on the ground, while Ochako awkwardly sat
there. “I- I will go down, see what the others are doing” she got up and
walked over to the door. She heard Eijiro sob as she was about to close the
door.

 

She had a lump in her throat and she bit down on her lower lip too. Still sad,
she walked down to the common area again. To her surprise Eri was here, she was
absolutely in joy, when she saw the baby, even though she was a bit scared of
Toya, but the others talked to him normally, so he couldn’t be that bad.

Ochako walked over to Tsuyu and sat next to her on the couch. “Is everything
alright, ribbit?”

“With me personally, yes” she mumbled.

“Do you want to talk about it, ribbit?” Tsu put a finger on her lips.

Ochako exhaled. “I don’t know, it’s not my place to talk” she pulled her
legs up on the couch and wrapped her arms around them.

Tsuyu looked at her for a while. “Did something happen with your pack?” she
asked.

“Yeah … there is no pack anymore, things have changed.” Ochako mumbled.
“And, I am afraid how this will affect our friendship.”

Tsuyu nodded. “I understand, ribbit” she put her hand on Ochako’s back.
Ochako leaned a bit over and cuddled close to Tsuyu. It felt good that Tsuyu
understood what was going on, and that she just held her.

 

Denki was making himself, Kyoka and Hitoshi something to eat, when suddenly the
B Class students appeared. “Hey guys! We heard that you get dinner from
Kairi’s group! And we don’t want to miss the party” Tetsutetsu had a huge
grin on his face.

“Oh hell yeah! Mai-Li and Hua will do the cooking and let me tell you, their
food is the banger!” Hanta answered. “But it won’t happen until later.”

“No problem!” Kinoko answered. “We’re actually here, because we heard
you have a baby here!” she beamed in excitement.

Toya laughed, he just came back from changing his daughter. “I see, more
people who never saw a baby before.” Hawks was closely behind him, he shot the
B Class students dirty looks when they opened their mouths in shock, they
hadn’t known that a villain was here. His look was murderous, if someone said
something wrong there would blood to be spilled.

“Keigo!” Toya scolded him. Hawks let his feathers sink again, he pouted a
little. Toya put Hotaru back in the little baby basket that Momo had made for
him. He turned it around so everyone could have a look. The omegas fawned over
the newborn – as expected.

Denki smiled, while watching them but suddenly Neito appeared next to him.
“Hey!” he spoke. Denki flinched heavily.

“Dude! Don’t scare me like that. What do you want?” he raised his
eyebrows.

“You wouldn’t know where Yuga is, would you?” he asked.

“Uuuh, his room, I guess?” Denki frowned. “Why do you want to know
that?”

“Because I got some cheese that I want to show him” Neito answered, straight
faced.

“Ah … Okay.” With that Monoma turned around and moved to the stairs. Denki
shook his head. “Weirdo” he mumbled.

“Where’s Eiji-bro?” Tetsutetsu asked around.

Ochako perked up. “Oh, he’s not feeling well at the moment, please don’t
disturb him.”

“What?! Eiji-bro is sick?” Tetsutetsu exclaimed loudly. Ochako wanted to
face palm.

“He’s not sick, god damn! He’s not feeling well” Ochako looked him dead
in the eyes. “So don’t go upstairs!”

Tetsutetsu tilted his head, but Itsuka was behind him. “Just wait until he
comes down, just sit here and watch the baby! And don’t be so loud!” she
pushed him to one of the couches and he sat down.

Aizawa, who was standing at the sidelines, watching Eri, raised his eyebrows at
Ochako’s comment about Kirishima. What was it now that was wrong with his
problem children? But, he could probably guess what had happened. Sighing, he
moved closer to Eri, she was now sitting in Toya’s lap and together they held
Hotaru. And Toya let Eri feed the baby.

Shota had a small smile on his face, when he watched his adopted daughter help
take care of the newborn. He pursed his lips, after a while he had to look away.
God, he was getting baby fever too …

 

About an hour later, Nemuri, Hizashi, Sekijiro, All Might as well as the group
of mercenaries came to the dorms. Kairi was talking to Midnight, she had placed
an arm around Nemuri’s shoulder. They really got along …

Mai-Li and Hua as well as Kaleb walked immediately to the kitchen and started
the cooking process. The other soldiers walked over to the couches and sat down,
they had to sit scattered among the students.

Eri was really, really shy, when she saw all these strange men. She stood up and
walked over to Shota. He lifted her up and explained to her, that they were
friendly men. He had his doubts though. Especially Tyreese with all the scars on
his face, looked a bit terrifying.

Miles noticed, that the little girl was frightened. “Oi, Joseph, Leigh, how
about you make yourself useful. Pup’s been terrified of your ugly faces. Cheer
her up.”

“Screw off, Miles” Joseph scoffed, but he turned around to Eri. He smiled at
her and activated his quirk ‘Neon’ in one hand. The hand started to glow
orange-red, he collected the gas in his hand and formed some figures with it. He
moved his fingers and the figures started to move as well.

Leigh joined his brother and activated his ‘Argon’ quirk. It had a
purple-blue glow to it. He let his figures dance around the orange ones from his
brother.

Amazed, Eri watched the play of orange and purple, she started to giggle. The
figures dissolved and suddenly the ceiling was filled with an orange and purple
glow. “Aww, that is so pretty” she beamed.

The brothers laughed and after a while they stopped their quirks. Eri felt now
more comfortable. Aizawa let her down and she walked over to the men.

“This was so amazing!” she happily chattered. “Can you do more with the
lights?” she asked them.

The brothers looked over to Ian, sighing he got up and walked over to them, he
knelt next to Eri and eventually translated what she had said.

“Oh, yeah, kiddo, we can do a lot more, but it’s not a good power to use
inside. If your dad allows it, we can later, when it’s dark outside, go out
and show you more. Without light sources it’s even more amazing” Joseph
explained.

Ian translated it for Eri. She looked confused between the two. “Why are you
talking for him? And what is he talking?” she tilted her head.

“Oh, he is talking in English. He can’t understand Japanese that’s why I
am translating” he smiled at her.

“He doesn’t understand Japanese?” she looked up to him.

“Yes, he was born in Ireland and he never learned Japanese.” He explained.

“Ireland …” Eri repeated. Joseph said some sentences in Irish. He then
continued in English.

“Oh, he said this was Irish that is the language he usually speaks.”

Eri stared at them, open mouthed. “But how does he talk to people, when he
doesn’t understand them?”

“Well, English is a very common language, so he usually uses that. Otherwise
there are people like me, who can translate it for him.”

Eri let out an ‘aah’ sound they had a little back and forth with the
languages. Shota watched them closely, he didn’t fully trust these men.

He had seen them argue rather violent about something in the teachers lounge, so
he was wary of them. But they seemed to be civil tonight. Hizashi walked over to
him. He wrapped an arm around his husband.

“They have manners, what a surprise” Hizashi mumbled quietly.

“Yeah, unlike some others.” Aizawa looked over to Kairi and Midnight, they
were at the kitchen counter and they flirted shamelessly with each other. All
Might stood there, a bit red faced and tried to turn them down. They seemed to
annoy Mai-Li, Aizawa flinched when the omega threw a knife after Kairi, but she
just caught it effortlessly between her fingers without even looking.

He shook his head and turned his attention back to his adoptive daughter. She
was now sitting on Miles’ leg and to Shota’s surprise he braided a strand of
her hair. He chatted with her, while Ian translated.

“Huh, that’s surprising” Hizashi mumbled.

“Well, I guess, he had his fair share of daughters …” Aizawa crossed his
arms in front of his chest.

Momo was next to Miles and provided happily hair ties for him, as he proceeded
to braid Eri’s hair, within a few minutes he had made her hair into an
artistic masterpiece. He decorated it with bows and little flowers. Eri’s
cheeks were blushed pink from happiness.

“This looks so good! Thank you, uncle!” she hugged him.

“Haha, no problem, puppy” he pinched her cheek playfully and she giggled.

“Seriously, this looks amazing! How do you know how to do something like
this?” Momo asked.

“Oh, I have a daughter and two step daughters. So I had to adapt to this.
Especially when you have to do it like six times in a row, because after it’s
done it’s not the hair she actually wanted.” He smiled a bit pained at the
memory. “You want me to do your hair too?”

“Y-You would do that?” Momo asked surprised.

“Sure, while I am at it, why not” he chuckled.

“Okay, yeah, I’d like to!” Momo sat down on the couch, while he stood up
and walked behind it, since Momo was taller than Eri he preferred to stand up
for this.

He opened her hair tie and combed through it, after that he quickly worked on
it.

“I could do your make up” Ian mentioned.

“Oh yeah! Please do!” Momo smiled and produced some products. Ian laughed
and started to work on her too.

“Well, would you look at that, the omegas and pups have a good grip on them”
Tyreese muttered in Spanish, it was directed at Thomas.

“Why don’t you join them, don’t cha have some daughters too? Never did
their hair?” Thomas asked.

“Nah, never had time for that” he mumbled.

“Welp, sucks for you” Thomas chuckled.

The other girls surrounded the two alphas and watched in awe, how Momo turned
into a goddess. Hair and Make-up were on point.

“Ta-daa” Ian gave her the mirror.

“Oh my god! This looks amazing. My hair never looked this good! Thank you!
Both of you!” She smiled widely.

“Oh, I want too!” Setsuna exclaimed.

“Yeah, me too!” Pony joined. More and more girls joined. Miles and Ian
laughed, and got to work right away. Even Kyoka eventually relented and let them
do her hair and make-up.

Ochako sighed, she was still in a kind of bad mood, because of the scene
earlier. But she didn’t want to feel so down all evening, that’s why she got
a make over too.

She messaged Mina, what was going on down here, just in case she wanted to join.
Mina replied that they would come down soon.

Denki and Hitoshi sat on one of the couches and watched all of it, Denki’s
head rested lazily on Hitoshi’s shoulder. “They all look amazing, right?”
Denki mumbled.

“Yeah, they look gorgeous.” Hitoshi agreed.

 

Mina and Eijiro came down, Eijiro raised his eyebrows, when he saw the girls in
their new make over. Eri was now drawing something together with Thomas and
Tyreese, while Jesper translated for them.

Mina walked over to Miles and got her hair and face done too, while Eijiro sat
next to Tetsutetsu. “Oi, Bro! Is everything alright?” the other alpha asked
immediately.

“Uh, yeah, everything is good” Eijiro smiled, even though one could see that
it was a bit forced.

Tetsutetsu looked at him for a long time, Eijiro saw, how his jaw clenched.
Understanding shined in his eyes. “Oh, I think I understand you, bro” he
mumbled. He patted Eijiro’s back.

“Thanks” the redhead just answered. He watched Mina getting her make-up on.
She looked really pretty in it. All the girls looked phenomenal.

Eventually Midnight came over, she dragged Kairi by the hand. “I’d like a
make over too, darling.” She sat in front of Miles when Mina was done. “How
about you, hon?” she looked over to Kairi.

“Nah, I don’t do make up, feels weird.” He scrunched her nose. “But go
for it.”

Miles chuckled and got to work. Midnights Hair was really something else. Ian
took off her glasses and started with the make up.

While they were on it, the rest of the students came down too. Neito and Yuga
sat together on a couch next to Denki and Hitoshi.

Eijiro looked over to Deku, he sat next to Shoto and Toya strangely, while
Katsuki was next to Denki. What had happen there? Already a crisis in paradise?
Eijiro scoffed at that.

Midnight was now done and she leaned forward and pressed a quick kiss on Ian’s
cheek. “Thank you, sweet heart.” She winked at him, while Ian was rubbing
his cheek irritated.

“You’re welcome” he answered.

Nemuri turned around, after inspecting herself in the mirror. “That looks
wonderful! Thanks, darling” she gave Miles a short kiss too, but on the mouth.
The male alpha chuckled at that and playfully growled.

Eijiro’s eyebrow quirked up, he looked over to Kairi, but she seemed pretty
chill about it, she leaned against Joseph while talking to All Might and she
laughed at Miles’ playful growl. Why was she not mad?

To his surprise, Midnight sat next to her and kinda snuggled up on her,
mentioning that she should get her hair and face done too. Kairi shook her had
and snapped with her teeth after Midnight. “I’ve never done make-up before
and I won’t start now” she growled. But it wasn’t a serious growl.

Eventually, the dinner was ready. They moved the tables together to make one
large table where everyone could sit. The meal was a Chinese dish and it was
absolutely amazing. The students, teachers, Dabi and Hawks and Eri, devoured the
food. Itsuka asked Mai-Li, where she learned to cook such delicious food and
Mai-Li explained that she was a chef. She had her own restaurant chain in
Thailand. It was her main job, she did the mercenary thing on the side.



                                 Kapitel 99: 
                                 ------------


After dinner, they cleaned the dishes in no time and then they sat back on the
couches, Kairi was next to Toya, she had Hotaru in her arms.

Toya was feeling pretty good. The past couple of month and especially the past
couple of days were a roller coaster ride for him, so it was nice to just relax.
He was surprisingly comfortable in Kairi’s presence. After all that had
happened to him, he felt pretty unsafe around alphas and at first he was wary
around her too, but she never gave him a reason to feel unwelcome. She was
nothing but nice to him, and she even got him out of prison.

She had a scarier presence than Endeavor but she was super nice around small
children and she had given him some tips for Hotaru, he was thankful for that.

Keigo was next to Toya. “You know, Kairi, I never thought you were this good
with pups” Hawks mumbled.

Kairi raised her eyebrows. “Ah, why’s that?” she asked.

“Because you’re always so … scary” he grimaced.

Kairi chuckled. “You’re not wrong. But why would I be scary now? I’m only
like that, when I have to be. Besides, I don’t want to scare the pups.”

“Did you raise many pups?” Toya asked.

“I got five bio children and one step son, plus I have already small
grandkids, and I helped Kaleb with his other children, I sometimes go over to
the orphanage in Batoh and take care of them. Over the years it got plenty.”
She answered.

“Are there many orphans?” Toya asked.

“Yes, unfortunately, many children end up there. In a violent city like Batoh
it’s not uncommon, that children lose their parents.”

Hotaru started to get a little fuzzy, Kairi smiled at her and released some
pheromones to calm the pup down.

Toya sniffed the air and his eyes widened a bit. Her usually strong and
overpowering scent of tobacco, leather and ethanol was now completely gone and
she now smelled like a fresh sea breeze mixed with lavender and lemon. Toya
leaned subconsciously closer to her because it was such a pleasant smell. He
started to purr.

Keigo leaned over too. This was so much better then the strong scent. He let out
a chirping sound. Toya looked at him surprised. Kairi looked over to him too.
Embarrassed, Keigo put his hand in front of his mouth. “Uhh, sorry” he
mumbled. His cheeks were burning red.

Kairi laughed at that. “Sorry, boy, you’re too young, besides I don’t do
omegas” she winked at him.

Keigo stared at her. “I, uh, well too bad! Your loss!” He turned away in a
huff.

“Aww, poor Hawksy, it seems you just don’t have luck with the alphas. First
my dad and now her, too bad” Toya said in a snarky voice.

Keigo turned around fast. “I-I’m not interested in him! I-I’m just a
fan!” he tried to defend himself.

“Aww, did you forget that you basically confessed your love for him to me?”
Toya raised his eyebrows. He put a finger under Keigo’s chin and smirked.

Kairi started to chuckle heavily. “Don’t be embarrassed, kiddo, it’s
nothing to be ashamed off, I know I’m hot and so is Endeavor, like
literally.”

Toya sighed. “This is kinda yikes to hear people talk about him like that.”
He grimaced. “Especially after they learn how he really is.”

Hawks was still red in the face. He had heard Toya’s story and how Enji had
been to his wife and children, yet his feelings for him were too strong to
simply go away.

Kairi’s gaze softened. “I’m sorry for what he did to you, your siblings
and your mom.” She patted Toya’s white hair.

“Thanks” Toya exhaled and reached for his daughter. Kairi gave her to him.
Toya cradled his child and leaned against Kairi, she was still sending out the
fresh and calming pheromones. She put an arm around him, and just let him lay
there, even though she wasn’t the biggest fan of cuddling.

Hawks pouted a little, Toya looked so relaxed, he couldn’t suppress a smile.
The past months were really stressful for Toya, so Hawks was happy, that he
could finally come down.

“Why don’t you ‘do’ omegas?” Hawks asked.

Kairi shrugged a little. “They just don’t appeal to me, omegas are too
small, too soft, and most likely too obedient and this is everything I don’t
like.”

“No? That’s really strange, I never met an alpha who didn’t like omegas”
Keigo mumbled. “So you were never, ever interested in one? Did you never have
sex with them either?”

“Don’t just ask such questions” Toya looked irritated towards him.

“Haha, it’s fine, no, I never in my life had an omega partner, and the only
one I would consider for sex would be Mai-Li” she grinned at the omega. Mai-Li
looked up when she heard her name. She asked something in Chinese.

Kairi answered in Chinese to her. Suddenly Mai-Li started to growl, she said
something and Kairi laughed, after that Mai-Li flipped her off.

“What was that?” Keigo asked.

“Oh, I just told her what we said, and she meant that she would only kill me
if I tried something funny. She told me how she would dismember me slowly but
surely, while keeping me alive.” Kairi had a huge grin on her face, while Toya
and Keigo looked irritated. “Can you see why I would consider her? She is so
brutally honest, I like that!”

“You like death threats?” Toya asked.

“Well, it’s not like it would actually kill me, so yeah, I do. I’m always
looking for the most interesting way to die.” Her smile faded.
“Unfortunately for me, most people are rather shy about killing me, no other
omega I met would have done it, so yeah, no chance I sleep with one of them.”

“You are very strange …” Keigo mumbled.

“I just know what I like” Kairi answered.

 

The others were in their own conversations, Ian sat with his two mates, he was
snuggled against Jay, while Hua cuddled up to him.

Neito and Yuga were again close together, Eijiro watched them for some time. He
had noticed it for a while now.

Eijiro looked over to Miles and to his confusion Midnight was right next to him,
she played with the collar of Miles’ shirt. He still wondered, how Kairi could
be so casual about it that her mate was next to another alpha that was clearly
flirting with him.

Eri walked over to Kairi and climbed in her lap. “Do you know fairytales?”
she asked.

“What kind of fairytales?” Kairi questioned.

“I don’t know. Happy fairytales?”

“Yeah, stories would be cool! I mean, you know a lot about the world and
stuff, so you must know some pretty cool stories too!” Denki chimed in.

“Yes, tell us stories!” Some of the others exclaimed.

Kairi raised her eye brows. “Hmm, I guess I can tell some. But all stories I
know are not that child friendly” she looked down to Eri. “But I’ll try my
best to make them less … unhappy” she smiled at the pup.

“Oh yeah!” Eri applauded.

Kairi pursed her lips and clicked with her tongue. “Well, what story could it
be?” She thought about it.

“How about the story of Loraine?” Jesper suggested.

“Oh yeah, this one is mostly un-graphic.” She smiled and she shifted Eri on
her lap. She cleared her throat. “It is to be noted, that in this story, which
may or may not be true, all alphas are male and all omegas are female! It is
very common for old stories to associate alpha to male and omega to female
because of the rare number of female alphas and male omegas. And god forbid
woman could do anything but look nice and cook in these old days” she made a
faux shocked expression.

“Well, a long time ago, an omegan baby girl was born into a pureblood alphan
noble family, the father of the child was furious for he did not want an omegan
child. To keep the honor of his pureblood alphan family he forced his wife to
leave the baby in the forest.”

A few gasps could be heard from the students. Eri stared at Kairi, she seemed
shocked.

“The mother cried and begged to keep her pup, but she was not allowed to, and
so she did as her husband told and she brought her pup deep into the forest
where she left it.”

Toya next to her growled he hugged his daughter tighter.

“But a stray omegan family found the poor bundle and they took pity on her and
brought her to their home. They called the babe ‘Loraine’ and under their
guidance, she would grow strong and quick and clever. She learned how to wield a
sword, as well as any alpha. She could kill the deer with a bow and an arrow at
a hundred paces, and she was as graceful on the back of her horse as she was on
foot.”

“The omegan family saw, that Loraine could easily best the alphan warriors and
they wanted to show the alphans that had left her to die. They bestowed upon her
a fine horse and armor and send her to prove herself in the great tourney.”

“Now, in those days, no omega was allowed to take up arms, let alone compete
in a tourney, but Loraine suppressed her scent and kept her helmet on and she
was not discovered. She fought in the tourney, as fierce and as graceful as no
one else and she bested the strongest alphan warriors. She gained the approval
of the crowed.”

Some of the students leaned forward in their seats to listen more closely to it.
Even Eijiro paid great attention to the story.

“Eventually they came to the grand melee fights. And Loraine stood against the
alphan knight, Eldric. She had bested him before and Eldric was determined, not
to lose a second time. Out of desperation to regain his honor he tripped Loraine
and shoved her to the ground, ripping off the helmet.”

Tsuyu had grabbed Ochako’s hand as she listened to the story. Her index finger
touched the corner of her mouth.

Kyoka had her arms wrapped around Denki’s, she was also on the edge of her
seat, while Denki was equally engaged in the story.

“A silence fell upon the arena, as Loraine was revealed. Furious, for he had
lost to an omega, Eldric declared the tourney invalid, an omega had taken part
and this was not allowed. But the crowd cheered for Loraine, while Eldric was
being shamed. And so, blinded by rage he forced her to her knees. ‘Know your
place, omega’ cried he and beheaded her.”

Gasps went through the ranks of students. Setsuna was on the edge of her seat.
She had gripped Yosetsu’s hand in an iron grasp and almost broke his bones.

Ochako was more furious about it as she should be how dare he behead the omega
just for fighting?! She was really engaged in the story.

“Oh no! I had hoped for a happy end!” Yui mumbled.

“The son of the king, Prince Nathaniel, was present and he recognized her
strength and bravery and he began to see the injustice done to the omegas in his
land. So, when he was made king, he rewrote the laws of his land, so that omegas
could also become knights and he knighted Loraine after her death.”

The omegas exhaled in relief, at least something positive.

“Every omega who was knighted revered Loraine the Brave, for she is the patron
for all omegan knights.” Kairi ended the story.

“Oooh, so she did something good?” Eri asked.

“Yes, with her bravery and her raw talent, she impressed the spectators and
the future king, if it wasn’t for her, the omegas would still be seen as meek
little creatures that can’t protect themselves.” Kairi explained to her.

“So, this is what moved the people to give omegas more rights?” Denki
asked.

“If the story is a true story or just that, a story, I may not know, but it is
certainly true that omegas were not allowed to own any kind of weaponry. They
were not meant to defend their homes, for this was their alphan mate’s duty.

“Wow, this must be a really old concept. I mean I can’t even imagine to just
sit at home and to do nothing” Katsuki snarled.

“This is not an old concept at all. In many European countries omegan rights
were heavily restricted and only after 1945 they started slowly to progress.
Some countries were more open to give omegas their rights, like the UK, Germany,
France and Spain, but many Slavic countries as well as Hungary and Romania were
not that generous. While many omegas got most of their rights during the
sixties, in those countries it was not the case.”

While she talked, Present Mic had taken Eri from her and he brought her away, it
was really late now and she didn’t need to hear such history yet. She was a
bit fuzzy, but Joseph and Leigh went outside with them, and showed her some more
tricks with their quirks. This made her happy.

“Why took it longer in those countries?” Momo asked.

“I can only really speak for Romania since I grew up there, at that time the
dictator of Romania spoke actively against omegan rights, so we got the reform
after his death, and even then it took a few months. Omegas got their rights in
the 1990s. Even Russia was a couple of years earlier and they have some strict
policies. Up until this point many omegan people, female or male, were not
allowed to work without their alphan mate’s permission and this was in the
seventies. It never affected my family directly, since we had no omegas and my
mother and sisters were betas, but I saw it with my neighbors.”

“Oh my, how was living in Romania at that time? You said it was the
seventies?” Tenya asked.

“Yeah, it wasn’t good. Romania came to wealth but only really for already
wealthy people. They just did not care for poor people, they had to live in the
ghettos and it was horrible there. Due to my father being an alpha, we were
relatively wealthy, so we never were in any danger to end up in the ghettos. But
uh, it got a lot more complicated during the beginning of the war of the Soviet
Union and China in the 80s, and the Poland-Czechoslovakia conflict after 1987.
Many refugees came into the country, from both the Soviet Union and
Czechoslovakia, but unfortunately many criminals also came with them and those
refugees made it all worse and … well a lot of bad stuff happened.” She put
emphasis on the ‘bad stuff’, the students could guess what was going down.
Izuku tilted his head, was that the point where she was snatched, he wondered.

She cleared her throat. “Anyway, do you want more stories? I mean, I don’t
really know light hearted stories but lighter than real history.”

It was clear that she wanted to direct the topic back to something more
positive.

“Oh, do you know a story of the beginning of the dynamics? I mean, it is
heavily discussed how it all started, no one really knows, but I bet there are
some interesting European stories for the whole thing.” Itsuka asked.

“Yeah, there is actually a story. She was told to me by a friend’s
mother.” Kairi cleared her throat again.

“Centuries ago, when the people had only their primary gender, there was a
young, beautiful woman. Morrigan, for that is what people called her, had long
ebony hair, eyes of the color of gold and honey and a smooth, ivory skin, she
was known throughout the land for her unrivaled beauty. When she came of age,
she got the attention of the King Callahan, and he took her as his wife.”

“Morrigan was not just special because of her beauty, but she also possessed
the gift of magic – in a world where only few people had this kind of power,
it was frowned upon to use it. But with Callahan’s blessing, she practiced her
art. She lived as his wife for a couple of years. One day, a young bard named
Allister, came to the castle. And Morrigan was captivated by his voice, and he
by her beauty and they fell in love.”

Katsuki looked towards Izuku before his eyes shifted to Eijiro, he could see the
sad look on his face. A lump started to grow in Katsuki’s throat.

Kinoko was restless in her seat. “Oooh, the plot thickens” she mumbled, she
grabbed Pony’s hands.

“Morrigan and Allister fled the castle and they looked for refuge in the
wilds. They met a clan of witches and they lived with them, happily for many
years. Morrigan gave birth to a daughter and a son of Allister and their luck
was perfect. But one day, she received word from a traveler, that King Callahan
was dying and he longed to see her face, one last time.”

Mina shifted in her seat, she suspected that something wasn’t right.

“Morrigan’s heart swelled with pity for the man that was once her husband,
and she begged Allister to return to the castle one last time. Allister allowed
it and with her new family, she returned to the castle, to see her former
husband; but when they returned, they were surrounded by Callahan’s men and
Allister was slain in front of Morrigan’s and his children’s eyes.”

Gasps and quite exclaims of ‘oh no’s could be heard. Mina gripped the fabric
of her skirt tighter. She knew that something bad would happen.

“Morrigan was locked up in the castle’s tower, as well as her children,
there to await Callahan’s judgment over them. Her son was taken away and some
guard beat him to death and the daughter awaited a fate, even worse then death.
After they were done, they brought her back to the tower, where she succumbed to
her injuries.”

Toya gritted his teeth and he grabbed Keigo’s hand next to him. Some of the
omegas shifted uncomfortably. They were thankful that Kairi didn’t describe it
in too much detail. They were sure, that she could.

“Distraught by the loss of her love and the death of her children, Morrigan
plotted revenge. She summoned a demon of the forest she had lived in, intending
for it, to reek vengeance against Callahan. But something went awry and instead
the demon possessed her and turned her into an abomination, half human half
wolf. The walls and floors of the castle were painted red, when she made her way
through the halls in her search for Callahan, yet none of the men and women she
met died that night, for they turned into vicious man-wolf beasts themselves.
Morrigan did not want them to have an easy death, she wanted them to suffer, as
her daughter and son did.”

“She arrived at Callahan’s bedroom and he was the only one that was
slaughtered this night. When the dawn arrived, the last remnants of Morrigan’s
humanity had melted away, she left for the wilds, followed by the men and women
who had turned into beasts. For many years to come, Morrigan – or the beast
that was left of her – transformed dozens of people and with the help of the
men she begat her werewolf children. As did many of the other women and soon the
werewolf population grew.”

“Even after Morrigan’s death, the curse was not broken. But through the
breeding with normal humans, the beasts took on more and more humane forms and
eventually they looked like normal humans again, with the ability to shift into
their wolf forms. Back in the days the men were declared to be the ‘alphas’,
strong leaders who had to protect the packs, while women were declared
‘omegas’, the weak and obedient wives who would do as their husbands said.
It was unthinkable that a woman could become an alpha and a man could become an
omega.”

“How did this change then?” Katsuki asked.

“You see, the titles ‘alpha’ and ‘omega’ were really just descriptions
like ‘man’ or ‘woman’ today, the term ‘beta’ wasn’t used in those
days. They hadn’t figured out the biology behind it all. Slowly over the
years, more and more woman took up arms, and fought battles as good and as brave
as any men! You could say the story of Loraine is in correlation to this. And
they discovered, that those women had the same physiology like their male
counterparts. They were also able to grow a penis with a knot and to begat
children, therefore they weren’t really ‘woman’ in the eyes of the others.
The same applied to men that had the physiology of, what they declared an omega.
Men, who could become pregnant, who were physically weaker than other men, they
were too declared as omegas, for they were not ‘real men’.”

Katsuki growled a little at that. Not ‘real men’, he didn’t like that.

“For the longest time, male omegas were discriminated against. Omegas were
less worth than alphas at the time, and while many found a female alpha to be
strange, they would never dare to speak against them, publicly, but omegas
didn’t have a status, so males were most often chased out of the cities, to
live in the forests as strays.”

“Wow, really great” Katsuki growled. “That French alpha bitch seemed to be
from centuries ago too.”

“Yeah, in many ways they are. Loup-Garou thinks that those stories are a
hundred percent true and that he, with his werewolf quirk, is the true
descendant of Morrigan, even though from the legends Morrigan was of British
origin. But I guess there is a version of that story in every country. I’ve
heard a German Version, the name Morrigan swapped with Sidonia, same for
Callahan and Allister but otherwise the same story. So yeah, that’s that. And
like I said, it’s just a story!”

“But still, there could be something true to it” Ibara said. “In most of
these old tales there is a hint of truth.”

“Hm, well, if you wanna believe in such stories, go for it. For me they are
just cute little stories. Some versions more creative than the others.”

“I knew something bad would happen, when Morrigan went back to the castle, it
was so obvious” Mina voiced her thoughts.

“For the listener it sure is, but if you are the one in that situation it’s
not as easy to see.” Kairi mentioned. “Sometimes you are blinded by your own
emotions and can’t make calculated decisions.”

“I guess that’s true …” Mina murmured.

Katsuki bit on his lower lip, gazing back to Eijiro, the redhead sat back on the
couch, arms crossed before his chest. Tetsutetsu mirrored him again.

“Now we had a tragic love story, do you know any good love story?” Setsuna
asked.

“Uh …” Kairi furrowed her brows. She looked up while she thought about it.
“Hm, no … that ends in tragedy … hmm, this one’s not good either” she
mumbled to herself.

“How about the story of Gwendolyn and her soldier?” Miles suggested.
Kairi’s breath hitched for a moment.

“I suppose that is a suitable story … plus a short one” she looked
thoughtful. “This story revolves around gods and stuff, so yeah.” She
cleared her throat.

“Once upon a time there lived a fair omegan maiden, called Gwendolyn. She had
many suitors but she denied them for she did not love them. One day, Gwendolyn
was sitting by the fountains in the gardens of her father’s castle, singing
and dreaming, when her voice caught the attention of a young omegan soldier.
Entranced by her voice, the soldier walked over to her, and as their eyes met,
he fell in love with her, and she with him.”

“But when Gwendolyn told her alphan father about the man she had chosen, he
was furious, for Gwendolyn was high born, but her love nothing more than an
omegan soldier, not even an alphan one.”

Denki guessed that this story took place after the one with Loraine, since the
soldier was an omega. He still held Kyoka’s hand, but his free hand slid into
Hitoshi’s, he grabbed it and rubbed his thumb over Denki’s back of the hand.
Denki smiled at him.

“To keep the two apart, he had Gwendolyn imprisoned in his castle and sent her
soldier to the wars. Alas, not even two weeks had passed, when news of his death
reached Gwendolyn. She wept for her love and besieged the gods to deliver her
from this cruel world. The gods themselves were moved by the earnesty of her
plea, they gathered her in their arms and lifted her high into the heavens,
where she became a star. The gods also lifted up the soul of her soldier love
and there he dwells across the horizon from her. The band of stars between them
is a river of Gwendolyn’s tears, cried for her lost love. The gods say, when
she has cried enough, she will be able to cross the river, to be reunited with
her lost love.”

She cleared her throat. “Yeah, that’s that.” She pursed her lips, one
could see that she didn’t like the story.

“I thought it was beautiful! I mean, yeah, death again, but there is hope at
the end” Ibara spoke. “A love, so great, that even the gods are moved” She
folded her hands to pray.

“Well, if you like it, that’s good for you.” Kairi mentioned.

“Do you not like it?” Mina asked.

“Not exactly, but it was my sister Freya’s favorite story.” She looked
over to Miles.

“Yeah, Freya, my wife and my true love, told me the story several times when
she got sick after our son’s birth” Miles held Kairi’s stare. “I mean, I
am an atheist, I never believed in any sort of god, but she told this story with
such passion that it captured me, after her death it gave me hope that one day,
I might see her again …” His voice was shaking a little bit, but he kept
himself together.

Eijiro looked again between the two and he didn’t understand it. How could
Kairi be so calm when her mate was flirting with others and talking about his
‘true love’ that wasn’t her? Maybe he was just fed up from the last couple
of hours. He knew that he should keep quiet, but it just broke out of him.

“Oi, Kairi, why are you so nonchalant when he talks about stuff like this and
flirts with other alphas?”

“Why should I be bothered?” She turned her head and looked at him now.

“I mean, you two are mates! Shouldn’t you be bothered that Midnight is all
over him? And that he talks as if he doesn’t even love you?”

Kairi shrugged. “I don’t care. Why would I, Midnight was all over me too.
Besides, it’s not love that keeps us together. Miles doesn’t love me, he is
still in love with my sister.”

“Yeah, Kairi is just the replacement, for as long as I am not reunited with my
Freya.” Miles answered.

The students looked at them in shock. “Are you serious?” Eijiro growled.
“Why are you together then, if it’s not love?”

“Convenience” they both answered.

“Care to elaborate?” Eijiro huffed.

Kairi sighed. “You see, I never really cared for mating bullshit like that,
but as long as I was unmated, several omegas were chasing after me, because they
hoped to get one or two pups out of it. It’s common practice for some of the
prostitute omegas to get knocked up by an alpha and to enter the family that
way, because they hope the get into better living situations. I got annoyed by
it and mentioned it to Miles, he proposed that we could mate, in order to keep
the omegas away from us. And since I looked a great deal like my sister, it was
beneficial for him too. So, we mated and after that, the omegas kept their
distance.”

The students were shocked, when they heard that some omegas would randomly try
to get pups from alphas. In which world did Kairi live?

“That is all? No romantic feelings whatsoever?” Eijiro didn’t understand
it. Katsuki watched him with a strange feeling in his chest.

“No, there are no romantic feelings at all. I don’t do ‘love’, never in
my fifty years, I was in love with someone.” Kairi looked at him, her eyes
were cold. “But there are several other reasons why I chose to stay with him.
He is one of the few alphas that are absolutely brutal. So are the other five of
my lovers, too, but he is the one who is the most brutal to me. Most of the
other partners I had were focused on making it as pleasant as possible for me,
but when I told them that I don’t like or need pleasantries, and prefer brutal
violence, they chickened out and called me a freak. But Miles happily
obliged.” A grin spread over her face. “He killed me a good amount of times
throughout the years and every time it happens, it’s ecstatic, to say the
least. That’s the main reason, I am still with him.”

“Okay, that’s fucked up! Did you know that about your parents?” Eijiro
turned to Ian. The prime just shrugged.

“I am aware of the fact, but really, it’s not my place to judge. They are
adults and if they like that and it’s consensual why the hell should they not
do it?”

“Oh, I knew that you were a rascal all along” Midnight purred. A grin spread
over Miles’ face.

“You have no idea, love.”

The others had their own thoughts on this type of relationship, Ochako and Mina
didn’t get it. Why would someone stay together with a partner they didn’t
love?

Izuku was deep in thoughts. His gaze was on Katsuki for a moment but then it
switched to a visibly angry Eijiro. Being mated with someone, even though you
didn’t love them … Being together with them out of convenience. He swallowed
heavily, the sparks of an idea formed in his head.

Katsuki felt strange after all these stories. He had started to nibble on his
finger nails. He felt so sick while watching Eijiro. He had told him to go, date
Izuku, so it was okay, wasn’t it! Why did he feel so strange all of a sudden?

Denki looked between Hitoshi and Kyoka, he wondered if or rather when he had to
decide which one he should choose. He liked them both, but he wasn’t sure if
they would get along. They were friends by now, but Denki would not make the
same mistake as Katsuki, Eijiro and Izuku, he wouldn’t force them to be
together. Besides, he had so much on his mind, Hitoshi still didn’t know that
he wanted to be an omega. Before he hadn’t settled this, there was no way of a
relationship anyways.

“But, why were you never in love?” Kinoko asked.

Kairi shrugged. “I don’t believe in romantic love, not after some shit that
happened to me. Don’t get me wrong, I do love my family, my children, I really
do, but I never felt love for a partner. I’m just aromantic. It doesn’t make
sense to me that ‘love’ is needed to be happy. In my eyes, it just this
overrated concept, and in the end it causes more pain than anything. But I have
normal, sexual attraction for people, especially alphas, male or female.”

Kinoko and some of the others looked at her. They were all in thought about
this. Eijiro stared at the ground, his hands were clenched into fists, he
gulped. He closed his eyes and exhaled. She was right … love wasn’t needed
to be happy … He stood up and walked over to Kairi.

“That’s a really good decision! If that’s the right thing for you, I can
respect that. And you’re right, love isn’t needed to be happy. Thanks for
opening my eyes on that. That is really manly!” He grabbed her and pulled her
up into a big bear hug. Dabi squeaked a little, when she got pulled away from
under him, but he caught himself and his daughter.

Kairi was pretty startled by that reaction but she awkwardly returned the hug.
“Uhh … alright, boy. Glad that I could help you?” She didn’t really know
what to say to that.

She looked at him, when he released her. He smiled at her, even though it
didn’t reach his eyes. She stared deep into his them now. She didn’t exactly
know what was going on, but this boy was hurting. “You’ll pull through it, I
believe in that” she murmured, quiet enough for only he could hear it. “I
don’t know what’s on your mind, but don’t let it beat you. You can do
it.”

The following smile was a bit more real. She could see, how tears collected in
his eyes and he wiped them away before they could spill. “Thanks” He
smiled.

He then turned around and walked to Miles. “I firmly believe that you will be
able to see your wife again!” he spoke. He grabbed Miles too and pulled him
into a hug.

Miles stiffened, he held his arms up, not returning the hug. “Uh, sure thing
boy, uuhhh, you can let go now … please?” he grimaced. He didn’t like
hugging, especially if it came from random people. The most he could bear were
his family members and Kaleb, but otherwise it was a no go for him.

Eijiro let go eventually. He returned to his seat. The mercenaries stared at him
with confused looks. The silence was a bit awkward. Miles sat back down, still a
bit overwhelmed.

Katsuki clenched his jaw when he heard Eijiro’s declaration, that he didn’t
need love. No, this was not right! He wanted him to love him … Katsuki shook
his head, what was he thinking? He was in a relationship with Izuku! Eijiro
didn’t have to love him. Why was it bothering him so much? And what the hell
was wrong with Izuku? Why did he stay away from Katsuki?

After that strange action, Kairi cleared her throat. “I think it’s time that
we leave. Our flight tomorrow goes very early, and I want to catch at least some
hours of sleep.” She stood up and so did the others of her group. “Well,
this it the goodbye, I don’t think we will see each other tomorrow, uhm,
t’was a mostly pleasant job for us. I never did anything like it before, uh,
well at least with the summer camp, that is.”

She looked around, and especially towards the alphas. “If any of you wants to
come to Thailand after school, just give me a call and I arrange a few things.
Thailand might be a shock for you, but it could be a very good experience.
Anyway, uh, this was all I guess” she smirked a little. “And Izuku, you know
what we talked about, you don’t need to worry about the money, its okay.”

Confused, Katsuki looked between the two, what was going on there? Izuku just
nodded. “Yeah, I know, I will think about it” he answered.

With that the mercenaries, as well as Toya with Hotaru and Hawks left the dorm.
Toya and Hawks would go with them to Thailand so they had to sleep a little as
well.

After a short while the B Class made their way back to their own dorms. The
students cleaned up a little before they headed off in their own rooms.



                                 Kapitel 100: 
                                 -------------


Izuku was in his dark room, staring at his bed – he was floating under the
ceiling again – and trying to figure out what to do. How could he make things
right again? He had fucked up big time, he couldn’t believe, that he had been
so stupid! His stupid feelings for Kacchan had ruined his friendship to Eijiro.
Well, it was kinda in pieces ever since the bite, but still.

His prime alpha growled that it was okay, he should just go back to Kacchan, but
Izuku told him to shut up. His phone vibrated again, the like tenth times since
he went back to his room. He growled and wrapped blackwhip around it, he pulled
it closer and saw that Katsuki had sent a text again. He opened the phone and
looked at the text.

Izuku hissed, Katsuki asked him repeatedly if he could come over, with every
text he got more annoyed. He clicked his tongue and let the phone fall on his
bed. He didn’t want to talk to his boyfriend now, the guilt was weighing on
him.

But suddenly he heard a knocking on the door. “C’mon Deku! Open up!” He
heard Katsuki’s voice.

Deku carefully suppressed his scent and got the phone up to him again. He
didn’t respond and instead waited what Katsuki would do.

He heard more rustling on the door, before it suddenly opened. Deku kept as
quiet as possible as he watched Katsuki coming closer. Good thing this was his
room and his scent was everywhere.

He growled. “Stupid Deku, where are you?” he muttered to himself. He looked
around, as if to check if someone was here, thankfully he didn’t look at the
ceiling.

Izuku raised his eyebrows when Katsuki threw himself, into his bed. He lay on
his stomach so he still didn’t notice him. “Stupid Deku, leaving me all
alone” he whined into the pillow. “And this bed is so uncomfortable, he
needs more pillows and blankets …” muttered. “I should make him a nest
…”

For a while he stayed in the bed, before he decided to get up again. He moved to
Izuku’s dresser, and opened the last drawer and pulled out some spare
blankets. He walked back to the bed and started to place them into it. Izuku had
to suppress a scoff, as he watched Katsuki prepare a nest in his room.

Katsuki knew that Izuku had a few more pillows somewhere. He usually kept them
around so that the others could sit on it if needed. He found them and placed
them also on the bed. He moved them around until he was satisfied.

He got up yet again and now he searched another drawer, he pulled out some of
his shirts. Izuku tilted his head when he watched Katsuki, he heard him chirping
for a while. He pressed the shirts to his nose, after that he brought them to
the nest and placed them in it. Izuku could see, how Katsuki pursed his lips as
he thought about something. He then undressed his shirt, and instead put
Izuku’s on.

He then placed his shirt in the newly built nest too. He chirped again, when he
seemed satisfied with his work. “That’s much better” he said. He lay back,
still not looking up to the ceiling. He was still on his stomach, hugging a
pillow tight.

Izuku let himself down slowly, until he was right above Katsuki. “What do you
think you’re doing?” he asked.

Katsuki let out a banshee screech when he got scared, he hissed and tried to get
away from the foe. “Kacchan, it’s me” Izuku mumbled.

Every hair on Katsuki’s body was standing straight. His eyes were wide and
small explosions crackled in his hands.

It took a few seconds for him, to calm down and realize what had happened.
“D-Deku? W-what are you doing here?”

“Well, it is my room.” Izuku reminded him.

“I mean yeah, obviously, but you weren’t here like a minute ago, and I
didn’t hear the door-“ he looked confused.

“I was under the ceiling” Izuku explained.

“The entire time?” Katsuki looked mortified.

“Yep, I was here from the beginning. I was curious as to what you would do”
he mumbled. He sat criss cross applesauce in the air above his bed. “I
didn’t expect you would build a nest in my room.”

Katsuki got incredibly red in the face. “Oh my god” he covered his face with
his hands.

Suddenly, there were more knocks on the door. Izuku sighed and stood up, he
walked to the door and opened. A sleepy looking Yuga, as well as Hitoshi, Denki
and Kyoka were in front of his room. “Izuku, did you just murder someone?”
Denki asked, his eyes wide.

“Uh, no, not exactly” he answered.

“What was this then?” Yuga wanted to know.

“Kacchan broke into my room, I was hanging under the ceiling, out of curiosity
I stayed hidden, and he built a nest for me, I just descended down from the
ceiling and scared him.” Izuku explained in a neutral voice.

“Dude, my poor eardrums! I thought you legit killed someone!” Kyoka cried.

“Good thing I don’t sleep, otherwise I would be scared for life” Hitoshi
grimaced. He looked over Izuku’s shoulder. “But I have to say, the nest
looks good, really comfy” he murmured.

Katsuki was still sitting on the ground. “I did the best I could with the
limited supplies I had” he answered him. He finally got up and walked to the
door.

“Ha, nice one.” Hitoshi chuckled. “I wonder when Denki is building a nest
for me?” he looked over his shoulder.

Denki immediately got red in the face, he tried to hide behind Kyoka, but she
was smaller than him. “W-what are you saying?” He squeaked.

“Well, I thought omegas like to build nests, and I wondered, since we are such
good friends, when you are building one for me? I mean, my room is basically
your second home by now.”

“W-wait, you called me o-omega? Y-you know?” Denki was so confused, he was
sure, that he hadn’t told him yet.

Hitoshi grinned. “You are not as subtle as you think you are” he winked at
him.

“That’s true!” Yuga nodded.

“Y-you don’t mind?” Denki asked anxious.

“Why the hell would we?” Hitoshi got closer and pulled him into a hug.
“Don’t be so anxious about it.”

Heavily blushing, Denki pressed his face against Hitoshi’s chest. “Thank
you!”

“Haha, great, now about the nest … Now that we know that there was no murder
…”

“Oh, I can start right away!” Denki beamed. Katsuki smiled at that. About
time he told Hitoshi about it.

Kyoka was happy too, she knew that Denki struggled with it. “Alright, we leave
you guys to it then. But please keep it quiet.”

“Yeah, sorry about that” Izuku apologized.

“Unlike some others moi needs his beauty sleep.” With that Yuga returned to
his room. Hitoshi, Kyoka and a, from happiness sparking Denki left too.

Izuku sighed and closed the door, Katsuki was on him immediately, he hugged him
tight. “You didn’t answer my texts!”

“Yeah, I’ve been ignoring them” Izuku answered.

Katsuki looked up, he felt hurt. “But why? What did I do?” Izuku made his
way back to the bed, and Katsuki followed him.

“I’ve been thinking about the things Mina said. We were really assholes
towards Eijiro. This went all way too quickly” he looked up to Katsuki.

“What? A-are you going to break up with me?” His eyes widened again.

“No, it’s not that. I don’t want to break up immediately. But we need to
think of Eijiro too. We need to apologize.”

“B-but we did nothing wrong! He told us, that it is okay!” Katsuki whined.

“Yeah, but just because he says so, doesn’t mean it is morally right. You
saw him today. He was completely done! And we did that to him, because we were
so inconsiderate. I mean, of course it doesn’t feel good! How would you feel,
if you were in Eijiro’s place and he would immediately jump at me, after you
just broke up with him?”

“Eh, I wouldn’t break up in the first place!” Katsuki huffed.

“Seriously, Kacchan. Wouldn’t you be hurt too?” Izuku looked him deep into
the eyes.

Katsuki pouted. “Hell yes, I would be so fucking pissed!” he growled.

Deku gave him a look. “See? And he’s going through that. But unlike you,
Eijiro is a much too considerate person to confront us about it.”

Katsuki hopped onto Izuku’s bed. “So what should we do then? What can we do
to make it better for him?” he tilted his head. “I mean, we don’t do
anything in front of him, we promised to not do anything.” Katsuki tried to
kiss Izuku, but he moved backwards and shook his head.

“Seriously, we have to come up with something.” He looked at him serious.

Katsuki pouted and sat back. He crossed his arms in front of his chest. “You
know, it felt weird when Eijiro talked about not needing love …”

Izuku raised his eyebrows. “Uh-huh.”

“I mean, I know he doesn’t need to and I shouldn’t want him to, but I want
him to still focus on me.”

Izuku shook his head. “Kacchan, and thoughts like this are the problem.”

“What? He’s my friend too! I don’t want to lose that! It makes me angry,
when he isn’t around.”

“But this is exactly what caused all of this! You don’t want to loose
Eijiro, but I am unable to share at the moment! I don’t have my prime under
control and I see Eijiro’s alpha still as a rival. And he does too! Being
together in a poly relationship is not going to work as it is now. Maybe
everything would have been okay, if we had just waited a bit longer, gave him
more time to heal.”

“So you do want to break up with me! You sure make it sound like it!”
Katsuki hissed.

“Like I said, I don’t want to break up! I just want to make sure, Eijiro is
okay again. Do you think I want to live with this guilt nagging on my chest?
That I knowingly hurt my friend? Mina and Ochako were right! Ever since I
presented as alpha, everything got worse! I can’t stand myself like that!”

“But you’re a great person, Deku! You’re the best, that’s why I love
you!” Again Katsuki tried to get closer but Deku held him back.

“No! Kacchan, I am at the worst at the moment! I have completely lost my ways!
I am unable to help my hurting friends, I do all the wrong decisions at the
worst possible times, I almost KILLED someone! I’m suddenly mated, and I still
don’t know how to handle that! I want to be a good person, but I am not! Not
at the moment at least! It pisses me off! And my alpha is out of control too, he
won’t shut up! He wants to be with you, yes, he wants to see Eijiro hurting,
yes! And I don’t want that and I have no idea how to shut him up for good!
Kairi tried to teach us that we need to control our alphas, but I am unable
to!”

Katsuki stared at him, he could feel the aggressiveness behind it, Izuku
growled. “But you can learn it on the way!”

“Yeah, but who knows how long this will take … It feels so terrible. My
prime alpha is an ass. I want it to shut up … maybe I learn it, when I am
away” he mumbled the last part more to himself.

“Wait, what? Away? You’re going to leave?” Katsuki hissed. “When do you
go?”

“I don’t know yet, I haven’t decided it. But I will go to Thailand. Kairi
made the arrangements and I can come whenever.”

Katsuki stared at him. “Are you serious?! You will leave me? You didn’t tell
me about that!”

“Stop it Kacchan! I need to leave eventually! I wanted to go after UA, but I
really don’t know if I can make it even this far …” He looked to the
ground. His hand wandered to his neck where the bite mark was.

“What do you mean?! Do you not want to be a hero anymore?”

“Of course I want to be a hero! But you saw me! Besides, this bitch is still
in my head, I can ‘feel’ her. I need to do something about it. It wasn’t
as noticeably yesterday as it is now! I was distracted by everything, but now
that I had time to think, it started to come clearer. I hear her ‘voice’ in
my head. She calls for me” he clenched his teeth. “And she wants me to do
things she tells me to do things to you! She wants me to hurt you, because I am
hers, and she doesn’t like it, when you’re around me” Izuku growled. “I
can control it for now, but who knows how it is in the future.”

Katsuki stared at him. “I know you wouldn’t do anything to hurt me! You can
fight this bitch.” He said.

“I’m not so sure about this. You know, after she bit me the first time, I
imagined a beast inside of my head that I had to keep in chains all the time.
What I failed to see was that it was me! It was my inner alpha that I had
chained up, my prime alpha and he didn’t like that. Kairi made us release it
and get used to it and it helped. But, now she bit me again and while it is not
as strong as before, the urge is still there. But now, there is a second entity
in my head, beside my prime. Savage is inside it too, and she tries to get my
prime to act up. And I am afraid that I could hurt you.”

Kacchan listened to what Izuku said, but still he couldn’t even imagine how it
felt for him. “Then kick her out of there! This bitch shouldn’t be in your
head!”

“It’s not that easy! She put literal venom inside of me! I can’t get it
out just because I want to! This is what mating does to you! You crave this
person, even though you don’t want it! God … it makes me sick to think that
I almost did this to you …”

Katsuki’s mind was suddenly blank. He had listened to Izuku’s explanation
but his omega was fixated on something different entirely and this was all he
could think off now. “Wait … you don’t want to mate me?”

“What? No, of course not! I-“

Katsuki stood up and backed away from Izuku. His normal working brain could
guess that he only meant that he didn’t want to mate him now, while they were
in school. But his omega took huge offense to this. “You don’t want to mate
me?!” he repeated.

“Kacchan! What the hell is wrong with you? Of course I don’t want to mate
you right now! We’re seventeen! Hell, I am not sure if I want to be mated
again after this ordeal here!” Izuku growled, he gestured to his neck.

“Great, just fucking great” Explosions crackled in Katsuki’s hands. “So,
you are playing me after all!” He yelled.

“Kacchan, keep quiet! You’re going to wake the others again.”

“I don’t fucking care! If you don’t want me, you could have just said so!
I would have stayed with Eijiro then!”

“That’s not what I am fucking saying, Kacchan! Why are you so fucking
complicated? You’re twisting my words in my mouth! Is your omega taking over
again?”

“That has nothing to do with my omega! It’s you lying to me and not telling
me things! Why did you not tell me that you would leave me?”

“Because I didn’t have time to talk about it, besides I didn’t even think
of going right now, but maybe I should consider it after all.” Izuku’s eyes
started to glow.

“Don’t you dare leave me! Eijiro already left, you can’t leave me too!”

“But I NEED to leave! It’s not just about you, Kacchan! It’s about my
health! God fucking dammit! Mina was right once again! You changed for the worst
too! And I am not sure if I like that!”

“What did you fucking say?!” Katsuki stared at him, still explosions in his
palms.

“Kacchan, at the start of the first year, you were a crude, arrogant
aggressive and short-tempered asshole! But you had your priorities straight! You
were laser focused on becoming stronger than the number one hero! But now I
don’t even know what your priorities are! Ever since you presented it changed!
You can’t make your fucking mind up half of the time. Do you want Eijiro to
love you or not? Do you want me to love you? Do you want all three of us still
together? What about your wish of becoming a hero? Shouldn’t we all focus on
that? You’re confusing me more and more every day! And yes, while my alpha
fucking wants you, my real me sees more and more that this is probably a bad
idea.”

Tears were in Katsuki’s eyes. “So this is a fucking break up!” he yelled.
“Not even two days, why the fuck are you ruining things? Is that all you can
do? Why can’t you pull yourself together?” Katsuki accused him.

“Me ruining things? Where did you get that from? I told you about my fucking
problems, and you tell me I am ruining things? I told you over and over again
that I don’t want to break up, but you feel instantly attacked! How did we get
from how to help Eijiro feel better to this fucking conversation? Please
enlighten me!” Izuku got up and towered over Katsuki. “Our communication is
like in the beginning fucking crap! Can you tell me why the fuck this
happened?”

“You’re a stupid fucking idiot! Now this is my fucking problem? How can you
say that I am an asshole? I changed so fucking much!” Katsuki hissed.

“Yeah, you changed, as did I, but not in a good fucking way! Do you even hear
you speak? Or it that omega of yours even louder in your head than your own
voice?”

Katsuki snarled and capsaicin filled the room. More explosions could be heard
and suddenly, Katsuki lunged at him, he hit Izuku full on with an explosion in
the face. “I almost died for you, you fucking bastard and you treat me like
that?”

Izuku was now turned away. He crouched on the ground and covered the injured
side of his face. He let out a deep threatening growl. He turned slowly towards
Katsuki, his eyes yellow. “You fucking bitch!” The prime alpha let out a
deep roar.

Katsuki stiffened, as soon as he heard that roar, he knew he had fucked up.

“Kacchan! Run!” he heard Izuku’s higher voice. Blackwhip shot out of him
and it pulled Izuku towards the bed, and kept him there. “GET OUT!” He
screamed. A tendril was attacking Katsuki, who could dodge.

Immediately Katsuki ran towards the door and opened it. Kyoka, Yuga, Hitoshi,
Denki and Fumikage fell almost on him. “What the fuck?!” Katsuki exhaled.
“We need to get out!” He tried to push them away, while Izuku screamed
somewhere behind him. The others stood up quickly and they got away from the
room. Hitoshi shooed them away he was the last to make sure, he could block
Izuku if needed.

They made their way downstairs. Hitoshi called Aizawa on the way. “You really
are a fucking moron, Katsuki” Hitoshi growled. “How could you let it
escalate this badly?”

“I-I don’t know! He’s crazy!” Katsuki snarled.

“Now’s not the time!” Kyoka reminded them, they fled to the common room.
They heard him coming down. They heard the monstrous howling. And seconds later
Izuku was down too.

“Get away! I can’t hold it back!” He yelled over the pain. “She’s
making me!” He was surrounded by blackwhip’s tendrils. It looked really
creepy. “Shinso! Get them out, don’t fight!”

The screaming was painful to hear. He seemed to be in great pain. The black
substance was now covering his whole body, his eyes were completely covered and
only the glowing yellow orbs were visible. The black tendrils formed something
like long ‘ears’ on his head, almost wolf like. His mouth was partially
visible, it was all black inside of it, and only the sharp fangs were visible.
It looked absolutely terrifying. The tendrils lashed out and they destroyed some
patches on the wall.

“Izuku! Would you calm down for me?” Hitoshi tried yet again to force him
under his brainwash but this time, Izuku didn’t answer.

“Deku! Please, stop it!” Katsuki made his way over to Izuku, Hitoshi grabbed
him and wanted to pull him back, but Izuku seemed to get even angrier by that.

He pounced and Hitoshi tried to get in front of Katsuki but suddenly, Eijiro
jumped between them. He was in unbreakable and he held Deku back with one arm.
Deku had bitten into it, he growled and his claws tried to scratch Eijiro open.

Eijiro’s face was blank when he mustered Izuku, yet his eyes were glowing
yellow. Not caring that Izuku was still gnawing on his arm, he turned around to
Katsuki. His eyes were cold. “You two won’t give me a break, huh? I already
stepped back and you still can’t get it together. What’s wrong with you?”

He hardened his other fist even more and then, to Katsuki’s shock, he punched
Izuku right in the face. He used such a force that only blackwhip’s tendrils
prevented his skull from cracking. The glowing in Izuku’s eyes faded as he
lost consciousness. He let go of Eijiro’s arm and he fell to the ground.

“Eijiro! You saved me!” Katsuki wanted to hug him, but Eijiro put an arm up
and held him back.

“Stop this bullshit, Bakugo” Eijiro turned around and grabbed Izuku by the
collar and lifted him up. Katsuki flinched, when he heard that Eijiro had
changed to his last name again.

Aizawa and Present Mic arrived. “What is going on here?”

“Absolutely nothing. I already took care of it” Eijiro grumbled. He dragged
Izuku towards the teachers and handed him to Hizashi.

The teacher took him, slightly confused. “Did he loose control again?”
Aizawa asked.

“You better ask this Bakugo, I just came last minute to stop them from being
shredded.”

Aizawa looked over to Katsuki, he sighed and looked to the watch. “Okay,
it’s pretty early in the morning. Bakugo, come to my office before classes
start, we will discuss what happened then. All of you go to bed now, everyone in
their own room!” Aizawa’s voice sounded so pissed off, even Hitoshi
flinched, only Eijiro didn’t care.

He turned around and walked up to his room. Katsuki turned his eyes away from
Izuku, who was being dragged out by Present Mic, and he followed Eijiro. When
the others were gone he caught up to him. “E-Eijiro!” he called out in front
of his room.

“What?” the redhead turned around and looked at him.

“I … I- thank you” he stuttered, he was thrown off by Eijiro’s look.

Eijiro scoffed and shook his head, ready to go inside his room. But then he
stopped. “I’m curious, Bakugo, how do you manage to fuck up so badly in such
a short time?” his voice was dripping with venom.

Katsuki’s eyes widened. “W-what are you saying?”

“C’mon, I stepped back, made the way free for you, you immediately jump on
it, but now, not even forty-eight ours later you make Izuku so mad, that he
looses his shit again. I am quite impressed honestly. I thought you loved him so
much … I guess, that was a lie too?” Sarcasm, pure sarcasm was in his
voice.

“B-but you said it was okay, if I date him! W-why are you mad at me now?”
Tears shot in his eyes.

“Mad …” Eijiro scoffed again. “I am not mad at you, Bakugo. Not anymore,
I am disappointed. I am hurt, but not mad.”

Katsuki looked at him, wide eyed. “W-why are you calling me Bakugo again?”

“Because I don’t feel comfortable enough to call you otherwise. I would
appreciate it, if you would call me Kirishima again …”

“But, you said we would still be friends!”

“Yeah, I know that I said that, but I think I need a bit more distance.”

Katsuki felt cold all of a sudden. “No! Please, you can’t leave me!” He
tried to grab Eijiro’s arm but he growled and kept him away.

“Oh, Bakugo, now I am important enough to not leave you? Now when Midoriya is
not here? And here I thought your self-esteem was higher. But that you come
running for your ex, when your boyfriend is out of control. That’s kind of
embarrassing.”

More tears shot into Katsuki’s eyes. “B-but you can’t say that! I still
love you! I really do! Yeah, we made a mistake the other day! But we were
discussing how we could make it better for you! Please, Eijiro!”

Eijiro scoffed again and rolled his eyes. “Yeah, yeah, that’s such a
bullshit! You made your decision Bakugo, you chose him, over me! And now you
have to live with the consequences! Life’s not always your fucking bitch.”
He opened his door. “And now excuse me, I want to sleep.”

With that he just left and he banged the door into Katsuki’s face. The omega
gulped heavily, tears were flowing down his cheeks.

Mezo opened the door. “C’mon! It’s three in the morning! Some people try
to sleep and are not interested in your little relationship drama.” Usually,
Mezo was a very calm alpha, his scent was never overpowering, but now even he
was pissed off.

Katsuki wiped over his face and walked over to his room. He closed the door
rather loudly and he immediately jumped into his nest.

How did he manage to fuck it up with so many people in just so little time?



                                 Kapitel 101: 
                                 -------------


The next day arrived and Katsuki was in Aizawa’s office giving his statement
of what had happened last night. Katsuki had dark circles under his red and
puffy eyes. He hadn’t slept at all. His mind was racing and even now he was
restless.

Aizawa listened to the story and took some notes. After Katsuki was done, he
looked at him, his eyes were even more tired than usually. He scribbled some
more notes. “Okay, you get detention for a months, and you will see a
therapist, your behavior is not normal.” He sighed. “I met a few students
during my time as a teacher and especially male omegas tend to be a pain in the
ass, especially when they have rather loud personalities. Further, when
Kirishima is ready, you will have some counseling sessions with him too. As far
as I am aware there is a lot of trouble between the two of you.”

“I understand” Katsuki nodded, he was still kinda numb, his mind was racing
so much, why was he such a fuck up again? Aizawa cleared his throat and told him
again, that he could go now, and that he should send Shinso in.

Katsuki had a lump in his throat when he left the room. Hitoshi, Kyoka, Denki,
Fumikage, Yuga and Eijiro were all waiting their turn, when Katsuki passed
Eijiro he could feel the cold stare of the alpha. With clenched fists he walked
to the classroom. With the exception of the people involved in last night,
everyone was already in the classroom, well … and Deku, he wasn’t here
either.

Ochako and Mina looked over to Katsuki, he sunk down on his chair and rubbed
over his eyes. They thought about going over, but decided against it. They
stayed on their seats.

It took awhile for every student to make their statement, but by half of the
first period they were all back. Aizawa came after Eijiro into the class, he
looked even more tired. The only one who’s missing was now Izuku.

“Okay, as you know by now, there was trouble again last night. Because of
that, any kind of romantic relationship is prohibited from now on. Focus on your
hero career. You can pick a mate later in life. Now, open your textbooks” he
grumbled.

The students were really surprised. For most of them, it wasn’t a big deal
only a few growled a little. They gave Katsuki some dirty looks.

“Uhm, Mr. Aizawa” Ochako raised her hands. “What is with Deku?” she
asked.

“Midoriya has left the school. His mother will collect his stuff today, now,
open your-“

“WHAT?!” Katsuki exploded. “Y-you can’t just expel him!” He jumped out
of his seat. He was shaking. “I made a mistake and angered him, he’s not at
fault!”

“He left on his own volition. Now, open the-“

“That isn’t true! He would never leave just like that!” Katsuki snarled.

“He did, if you disturb the period one more time, I’m expelling you too, now
sit down!” Aizawa’s voice was firm and his hair flew up in the air while he
used his quirk.

Katsuki felt incredibly cold, he started to shake as he sat down. He was the
reason Deku had left! If he hadn’t attacked him, he would still be here … He
had ended Deku’s dream of becoming a hero! In shock he stared at the desk, he
completely zoned out.

 

Lunch time came and Ochako debated with herself if she should go over to Katsuki
or not. She knew that Eijiro wouldn’t want him around. She saw that Hanta and
Denki walked over to his desk, that’s why she chickened out and walked with
Mina and Eijiro to the cafeteria.

“Yo, Kacchan” Denki knelt in front of his desk. Denki didn’t really know
how to handle Katsuki at the moment, but the omega helped him so much in the
past, so he had to do something. “Do you want to come with us, you need to eat
something.”

“Why are you even talking to me? Aren’t you mad, I’m sure a lot of people
are mad at me” he sniffed.

“Well, yeah, it was a shitty thing last night, but still, you’re my friend,
you helped me through a lot, and I would feel absolutely terrible if I leave you
for making a mistake.”

“But I got Deku basically expelled! If I hadn’t angered him …” His hands
were still shaking. Denki grabbed them.

“Hey, Kacchan-“, he started.

“Don’t, please, Deku called me Kacchan, don’t do that.”

“Uh, Katsuki, he is not out of the world. You can still make it up to him!
Maybe you can talk to his mother about it? I’m sure he just needs a time out
and maybe he can return for the next year again?”

“Yeah, I’m sure he’s not gone for forever” Hanta chimed in. “Now come,
let’s grab a bite.

Katsuki nodded and they walked to the cafeteria. Denki and Hanta sat with their
normal group, this included, Mina and Eijiro. Katsuki felt incredibly awkward.
He wanted to go already. He could feel some dirty looks on him, when he sat
down. Mina still seemed pissed off, but she mostly talked with Eijiro and
Ochako.

 

The rest of the day went by without much disturbance. Katsuki came back from
detention, when he saw Inko Midoriya and his own mother, they were in the common
room and had a few of Izuku’s things in hand. Some of the others were down in
the common area too, Ochako, Mina and Eijiro, Tenya, Denki and Kyoka.

“Auntie, what is with Deku? Where is he?” Katsuki immediately ran towards
her, but Inko’s look stopped him. “Auntie?”

“It’s none of your business” she simply said. “I’m by the car, I think
we got everything.” She murmured towards Mitsuki.

Inko’s cold tone was another pang in Katsuki’s heart. “Please, Auntie, I-
need to talk to him!”

“Oh no, you did enough. Besides, I don’t know where he is, he called me and
said he’s going to leave. He didn’t tell me, where he is going, for how long
he is going, or even why he is going” her look was unusual cold for her. It
looked like she had aged over night.

“No, he can’t be gone! This is my fault! I need to talk to him” Katsuki
muttered. Inko looked over to Mitsuki, she sighed and shrugged.

She walked over to her son and suddenly, she smacked him, a red handprint was on
his right cheek. “Katsuki! Calm the fuck down. There’s nothing what you
could do now! Izuku doesn’t want to talk to you, respect his decision.” Her
voice was harsh.

Katsuki’s breath hitched and he stared at his mother, his body was shaking and
tears welled up in his eyes. “My god, man up, Katsuki, Give Izuku some time to
recover. And then, if HE is ready to talk, you two can talk. Don’t cross other
people’s boundaries! If they tell you, they don’t want to talk to you,
respect that.”

“But he left because of me! I need to-“

“Just shut up! Your mother is damn right!” Eijiro called from the couch.
“You made Midoriya go nuts again. And he could have easily killed someone. He
needs time to process this. And newsflash, it’s not all about you. You want to
apologize so you feel better, right? So you can pretend you did nothing wrong
again.”

Katsuki looked at him in shock, he didn’t like the way, Eijiro talked to him,
he had never done this before, except from last night!

“Yeah, but I need to apologize for that! I don’t want that things are so bad
between us.”

Eijiro rolled his eyes and got up. “Great, at least one person is deserving of
an apology. Good to know where your priorities lie.”

Mitsuki looked between the too. “What did he do?” she asked in a harsh
voice.

Eijiro was about to leave the room. He shrugged. “Oh, ask him, I’m tired of
thinking about it.” With that he left the area and walked up to his room.

“Katsuki, you’re going to tell me, what you did right now!” she grabbed
his arm and dragged him towards the stairs she wanted to go to his room.

“Ow, you’re hurting me!” he growled, he looked back towards the others.
But none of them were looking.

Ochako had gotten up and she was with Inko, who broke down crying.

 

Mitsuki shoved Katsuki in his room. “Now, spit it out what happened here?”
She looked really mad.

And so Katsuki began to tell her what had happened the past couple of days. He
could see that his mother got more aggravated at the recent events.

“Oh Katsuki, I can’t believe that” she huffed and shook her head. “Why
did you not listen when everyone was telling you, not to pursue a
relationship?”

“I know I fucked up! I screwed up so many relationships! That’s why I wanna
apologize to Deku! But how can I do it, when I don’t know where he is?”
Katsuki blinked a few times. “W-wait … he said that he wanted to go away to
Thailand … To get the bond scrubbing” he mumbled. He hurried to get his
phone out of his pocket. He opened his contacts and scrolled for Deku’s
number.

He waited for the tone but there was just a voice telling him, that this number
was not assigned. “You’re kidding me! You’re fucking kidding me!”
Katsuki yelled.

Mitsuki looked at her son, eyebrows raised. “Maybe it’s a sign that you
should try to focus on your other relationships … You should probably
apologize to Kirishima first. You hurt him quite a lot.”

“B-but he doesn’t want to hear it! What am I supposed to do about that?”
Katsuki snarled at her.

“Well, did you really mean your apology or did you just say, I’m sorry to
feel better?” she looked him in the eyes. “Of course he isn’t going to
accept an apology that is made just because you want to feel better and get it
done with.”

After that she walked back to the door and left. It was rather late now and Inko
waited.

Katsuki crawled into his nest when his mother was gone and he broke down crying
once again. Why was he such a fucking useless omega? Now he had lost Deku too
… The only thing he had from him was the shirt he put on yesterday and the
dakimakura with his picture but he knew that the scent would not last forever.
He hoped that Deku would come back soon.



                                 Kapitel 102: 
                                 -------------


The next couple of weeks were kinda monotonous for Katsuki, it was day in and
day out the same, he woke up, ate the same shitty breakfast every day, went to
school, got the damn day over, went to detention, went to the therapist, got
back, ate dinner, took care of his homework and went to bed. He really didn’t
have the energy to do something else.

He was still really damn good in school, his grades even improved, his training
got so much better with the new focus. But it wasn’t fun for him anymore. Hero
work was just that, work.

With Midoriya gone, he had no rival any longer. No one he could really compete
with. Denki wasn’t nearly as strong as Deku had been. Denki, Hanta and Kyoka
were the only ones from the ‘Bakusquad’ that were left.

Eijiro talked only with him during training or for other school related things,
and only if he absolutely had to. Mina was with Eijiro most of the time, and so
was Ochako, but she was more open to talk with Katsuki than the other two. With
the rest of the extras, he didn’t have much contact to begin with.

 

In the beginning he went to therapy every second day. At first he didn’t want
to talk to the woman, but after a while it broke out of him.

He told her, how he had fucked up, how he was a shitty omega, how he made all
the wrong decisions, how Kirishima hated him now, how Deku probably hated him.
That he had nightmares about his last night with Deku, and that he couldn’t
stand it, to see Kirishima. That he wanted to break out in tears, when he saw
him talking to other people in his usually friendly way.

Kirishima was perfectly friendly and energetic towards the others. He smiled a
lot around Mina and Ochako. Even with Denki and Hanta and Kyoka, he was
perfectly friendly. Only Katsuki was the fifth wheel. Whenever Kirishima’s
eyes met his, his gaze was cold.

He told her, how much it hurt. How guilty he felt. He wanted to make it right,
but every attempt was for naught. Kirishima refused to talk to him, outside of
classes, and he had to remind himself, that it was his fault, and that Kirishima
needed time too.

He wanted to cry, every time he saw the wide and friendly smile of the red head,
because he knew that it was for someone else.

Denki tried his darn best to cheer him up, but it just wouldn’t work.

Denki was going through a lot himself. He had finally gotten the okay, to start
with the hormones, and sometimes, his weird, new scent was all over the place.
He was sometimes jumpy, sometimes absolutely cuddly and sometimes he hissed at
everyone that came too close to him. But still he had himself better under
control than Katsuki.

Occasionally, the therapist would ask him about his progress with Inko Midoriya.
She had refused to talk to him too, after the talk in the common room. Katsuki
told her, that he just couldn’t do it. He had really tried to, but he
chickened out at the last second. He couldn’t look her in the face.

All those weeks, there was no sign of Deku what so ever. He was just gone. He
didn’t call his mother, he didn’t even contacted All Might. Everyone avoided
talking about Deku and they would shoot Katsuki dirty looks, any time he tried
to start a conversation about him. So he eventually just didn’t say anything
about him any more.

The therapist had him write a diary, or some stupid shit like that. He should
document all his emotions and thoughts that would go through his head during the
day. He did it, if not begrudgingly.

 

The second therapist was a special counselor for his omega. He needed to get his
omega under control too. The man was very friendly to him, but he sometimes
would ask hard to answer questions. Katsuki should describe in detail how his
omega felt about Kirishima and Deku, and then he should separate his omega
feelings from his own feelings.

The counselor had him write down the entire story from Katsuki’s perspective,
and from his omega’s perspective. To Katsuki’s shock, it differed greatly.
By recollecting all his memories of the past year, he finally saw, what was
going on. His omega was indeed a fucking bitch.

It wanted both, Kirishima and Deku for sure, but Kirishima only for the case,
that Deku didn’t want him. For it, Kirishima was just the lesser version of
Deku, because Kirishima was ‘just’ an alpha. Of course his greedy omega
wouldn’t want just the ‘second best’. Only in case, the ‘best’
didn’t want him, he would keep the ‘second’ around.

While Katsuki himself had actual feelings for Kirishima, his omega would scream
at him, to rather look for the prime alpha, instead of the normal alpha. He only
realized it now, how absolutely fucked up that was. Of course Kirishima
wouldn’t want to stay with him.

He know saw, how toxic he had been to Kirishima. How he had tried to keep him
away from other people, probably better people than he was. He suddenly
understood, why Kirishima kept away from him. He would do the same, if he were
in his shoes.

Because of the counseling, he had to face his nasty side even more, and he had
to think of Kirishima a lot. Deku was gone, he didn’t know where to even start
to make amends, but Kirishima was still so close yet he was so god damn far away
at the same time.

The more he thought about Kirishima, the more depressed he became. He only now
realized, how fucking lucky he had been, to have such a wonderful person like
Kirishima by his side. He always had his back, he was always there to cheer him
up. He had been the first one to actually reach out to him, back when he was
still an asshole. Well, he had rotated back to being one so of course it was
logical, that Kirishima didn’t want anything to do with him any more.

In some nights, he cried himself to sleep, because he felt so fucking guilty.
Some times he could hear the others in Kirishima’s room, they laughed, and
then he could hear Kirishima’s laugh too and it broke his heart even more.

Katsuki woke up from a nightmare this one night, he had dreamt of the last night
with Deku and Kirishima, the cold stare of his former friend. He clutched the
shirt over his heart. Guilt was rushing through him.

He pressed his right hand on his left forearm and fired off some slight
explosions until his skin was burned. The pain was helping him to focus again.
His arms didn’t look pretty though, they were full of burn scars.

 

Over the months he realized how much Kirishima actually meant to him, and he
realized how much he loved him. This realization hurt him even more because he
knew that Kirishima would never be his. Katsuki sighed, no, it was okay, he
deserved the pain. He was such an asshole that this was only fitting
punishment.

Instead of learning to let Kirishima go, he fell more and more in love with him.
He watched in jealousy, how everyone celebrated Kirishima’s birthday with him,
everyone but him.

 

In November, he managed to get a new internship at a newer agency. The boss was
a woman, only a few years older than him. Her name was Michiko Yutaka, Hero name
‘Moruga’. She took him in because of his strong quirk, which was similar to
hers. Her quirk was ‘Flamethrower’ and she could shoot flames out of her
hands.

He had chosen her agency, because he didn’t want to go back to Endeavor. It
would only remind him of Deku.

Even though Moruga was a newer hero, she was fairly popular and she was really
strong, sometimes even Katsuki had trouble to keep up with her. She was an alpha
and she seemed always in control of the situation.

The internship kept his head busy and while working with her, he didn’t think
of Kirishima or Deku, he was glad for that. He wished his mind would always stay
this way.

Michiko’s team members were also friendly towards Katsuki, there was another
male alpha. His name was Sougo Mudaeki, Hero name ‘Blue Rabbit’, and two
female omegas. One was Kuroko Kamijou, Hero name ‘Ghost’ and the other one
was Satsuki Ryokumi, Hero name ‘Wildest Dreams’.

They had some missions together and Michiko promised him, that he could start at
her agency, once he finished school. Katsuki thanked her for that.

Kuroko gave him a collar for the missions. It was a special collar for omegas,
it had scent suppressants integrated, so that he would present as a beta on the
battle field. It would help to throw off the enemies.

Kuroko was a strange individual, she was drawn to darkness, similar to Fumikage
and Shihai, her quirk was ‘Ghostly Arms’, she had two purple appendages on
her shoulders, they would flow down like a cape when not in use, but she could
form it to arms or wings.

Satsuki on the other hands was rather shy, she was definitely the nicest out of
the bunch. Her quirk was ‘Virtual Reality’ and she could create
hallucinations/illusions for everyone in a certain area. While it became reality
for her and she could walk on the constructs she created within, others could
not do that.

Sougo on the other hand was quirkless. But he had insane skills in Parcour and
Kung Fu, he had trained under Mirko for some time, he wore the mask of a rabbit,
which explained his hero name.

He was actually the hardest to deal with, out of the bunch, since he reminded
Katsuki so much of Deku, his general color scheme was blue instead of green, but
he also had great interest in quirk analysis. The only thing that differed was,
that he wasn’t much of an All Might fan.

Katsuki realized that he sometimes stared at Sougo, luckily the bluenette never
seemed to notice, and if he did, he didn’t say anything.

The omega started to wear the collar in school too. He had noticed, that
Kirishima would avoid places, where Katsuki had been, probably because his scent
was all over the place. He wanted to make it easier on Kirishima, that’s why
he decided to suppress his scent.

The collar however brought him the attention of Fumikage, because it was a very
gothic-like collar. It wasn’t exactly Katsuki’s style but he hadn’t
complained when Kuroko had given it to him.

Katsuki explained to his classmate, why Kuroko gave him the collar in the first
place, and he said that she had an exquisite taste in such things. Katsuki
raised his eyebrows at that.

Others were a little bit confused about the collar, but they didn’t care
enough to ask about it. Only Denki and Kyoka looked at him with great interest.
Denki liked the style, and he got a new one for his hero costume as well. Kyoka
was a fan of chokers as well, but she hadn’t considered a collar with scent
suppressants before. She made sure to buy one too.

Katsuki was happy, that he could inspire some of his friends, to a new style.



                                 Kapitel 103: 
                                 -------------


December was extremely hard for him, they would do presents for randomly chosen
classmates again and Katsuki had the incredible luck to get Kirishima. He almost
broke down crying again, what was he supposed to do now?

He told his therapists about it and they encouraged him, to get a thoughtful
present for Kirishima, maybe it could be the first step in rekindling their
relationship.

This didn’t help him either. He was so bad at picking presents. He was
shopping with Denki and Kyoka, and he almost got a panic attack, the other two
omegas tried to calm him down, they would find something for him for sure.

After a fruitless day of shopping, Katsuki walked home and very depressed he
fell into his nest. Over the months he had collected more and more plushies. The
dakimakuras were gone however. His therapist had advised him, that it could have
negative effects on him. It was hard to remove them out of his nest, but it had
to be done. They were under his bed now, where he could not see them.

 

It was Sougo who gave him the idea for a present, in the end. The bluenette had
asked him, why he looked so sad, and Katsuki had told him from his predicament.
Sougo asked him more questions about Kirishima, what he liked et cetera.
Eventually they talked about favorite heroes, and when Katsuki mentioned Crimson
Riot, Sougo snapped his fingers. “I got you! I have an idea.” Sougo had a
wide, happy grin on his face.

Katsuki blushed at that; he wasn’t used to it anymore, most alphas nowadays
were not that happy around him.

The omega didn’t know how, but Sougo managed to get him a very limited, very
old figurine of Crimson Riot. They were not produced any longer and they were
extremely hard to get.

“But I can’t pay you for that! It’s way too expensive!” Katsuki tried to
decline the figurine.

“Ah, don’t worry about it. You work for us, remember? You keep up with
Michiko’s training and you do your job pretty good, so take it as a Christmas
Gift.” He smiled at Katsuki.

Blushing, Katsuki took the figurine. “Thank you …” he had a happy smile on
his face.

 

Christmas Eve arrived and Katsuki was super nervous. He felt like he could vomit
at any minute. It was harder to face Kirishima than expected. He sat with Denki
and Kyoka, Hitoshi was next to Denki, Hanta next to Kyoka. They were all happy
and cheery.

Katsuki tried his hardest do be happy too, but it was not easy. His panic made
it worse, could he really face Kirishima? Would Kirishima accept the present in
the first place?

Then it was time to exchange presents. He got his present from Momo, he waited
with unwrapping it, until Kirishima was done with giving Tenya his present.
Katsuki’s body was shaking heavily, when he made his way over towards
Kirishima.

He had the present in his cold fingers and with every step it got harder. Would
he reject it? What if he didn’t like it? But he had to do it now!

“K-Kirishima” he mumbled. The alpha turned around quite surprised. His gaze
wasn’t as cold as it would usually be. Ever since Katsuki wore the collar,
Kirishima seemed to feel more comfortable around him.

“Yeah?” he asked.

“I-I got your present …” he held it out for him. “Y-you don’t need to
take it, if you don’t want to …” he added.

“And be the only one without a present?” he huffed and took it.

Gulping, Katsuki watched him unwrapping the paper. Kirishima inhaled sharply,
when he saw what was in it. “How, did you get that? That figurine is really
old and really rare, and damn expensive!” His eyes bored into Katsuki.

“Uh, w-well, Sougo from my internship got it for me, he has some
connections” he explained.

Kirishima pursed his lips. He still stared at Katsuki. “You haven’t
unwrapped your present?” he mentioned.

“Uh, yeah, I was too nervous” the omega confessed.

“Why?” Kirishima quirked an eyebrow.

“Because I know you don’t like me anymore, which I totally get now! I
wouldn’t like me either after the shit I did. I didn’t know how you would
react to the present, so … yeah” he explained. “I … I should go, I
won’t bother you any longer …”

With his gaze on the ground, Katsuki turned around and made his way over to
Denki.

“Bakugo” Eijiro called out. Katsuki turned around. “Thanks, I mean it”
with that Eijiro walked away, back to Mina.

Katsuki’s heart beat faster and his cheeks flushed heavily. He felt like he
would cry any minute. He had accepted the present! It made Katsuki so incredibly
happy. He had to hold himself together.

When he arrived in front of Denki, the other omega turned around towards him.
“How did it go? You seem happy?”

“He accepted it! And he thanked me” His voice was a bit shaky. “I mean,
it’s just a baby step, but better than anything I had imagined.”

“Hey, that’s good! Maybe it is a start” Kyoka smiled at him.

“What did you get from Momo?” Denki asked him.

“Oh, uh, I don’t know, I’ll open it.” He opened his own present, his
hands still shaking. It was a collar. A very fine leather collar, it was a bit
wider, and it also covered his scent glands. It looked less gothic, and the
material was exquisite.

“Oh, that’s a nice one!” Kyoka whistled. “Of course, from Momo just the
best.” She grinned.

“Yeah, it looks really good!” Katsuki smiled and he took his other collar
off to put Momo’s on. He would keep Kuroko’s on, when he was at work, but
privately he would wear Momo’s.

This night was finally a peaceful one for Katsuki, no nightmares, no panic
attacks. He missed this feeling so much!

 

After the party was over, Eijiro sat in his dimly lit room and looked at the
Crimson Riot figurine that Katsuki had gifted him. He was on his bed, legs
outstretched, and arms somewhere next to his body. His was frowning.

His inner alpha growled at him. He liked the present, he really did, but it was
still weird for him. When he saw Katsuki’s face lit up after he had thanked
him for it, his inner alpha wanted to jump at him. He wanted to make sure the
omega would stay happy. But he shut this down immediately.

No, he wouldn’t fall for it again, he hadn’t even properly apologized. He
knew, he was beyond cruel, maybe more than Katsuki actually deserved, but he was
hurt, back then he had to literally kill a part of himself to break up. And only
slowly he found back to himself again.

If he were to give in to Katsuki’s callings, he would probably reward the
inner omega for being such a bitch. He wouldn’t learn anything.

But at times it was incredibly hard. Sometimes he woke up in the middle of the
night and he heard Katsuki’s sobbing, and to his horror, he heard explosions
going off, he had seen some of the scars, during changing.

He felt terrible when he knew that this happened, but he couldn’t bring
himself to go over again, to break again and release Katsuki from his pain. His
alpha wouldn’t allow it.

Eijiro turned around and grabbed his phone. He hadn’t told anyone, it was
another secret that was gnawing on him. He opened the chat from a couple of
month back. Izuku had sent him a few texts, from his new phone.

 

«I know it’s a fucked up thing to do over text, but unfortunately, there is
no other way. I couldn’t stay there or something terrible would have happen.

First of all, I must thank you, you stopped me that night. I can’t express how
grateful I am for that, because if you hadn’t, someone would have died. And I
wouldn’t know how to handle that.

Second, I want to apologize to you. I would have preferred to do it in person,
but no can do. I apologize for being such a terrible friend. For taking Kacchan
away from you, the one who would have actually deserved him. I was an
inconsiderate asshole, and there is no excuse for that. Jumping right on
Kacchan, not even twenty-four hours later was really a dick move.

I can’t imagine how betrayed you must have felt. And you have every right to
feel that way. I completely understand if you hate me for it. I don’t want
your forgiveness or anything, if you can’t than it is fine. I just wanted to
say it once.

I fucked up our friendship and your friendship with Kacchan, and I regret that
deeply. I never wanted anything like that to happen. I was an immature prick. I
turned into a selfish monster that had only his own interests in mind.

My alpha wanted you to feel pain, it wanted you to be hurt and there is no
excuse for that. You were my rival in love and instead of stopping it, I gave in
to it. I let my alpha hate you instead of accepting you as part of the pack.

Mina opened my eyes on how terrible of a person I had become. If it weren’t
for her, I would have probably not even seen the problems that I created.

I hope, with me gone, you can have a chance to mend your relationship with
Kacchan, if he apologizes and if you feel ready to do so.

I know that I have absolutely no right to ask that of you, but please, don’t
tell them, that I made contact to you. I wanted to apologize, but I left without
telling anyone for a reason. And please, do not tell Kacchan. I do not plan on
coming back soon, so I don’t want them to get their hopes up.

I wish you the best of luck for your future, what ever you decide to do. And I
wish that you find the happiness that you deserve.

Sincerely

Midoriya»

 

He had read the apology over and over again, he had gotten the texts on his
birthday, late at night. He had read them but he hadn’t replied.

At the time he wasn’t ready and now … he didn’t know what to write to
Midoriya. But he, at least, respected Midoriya’s wish and he told no one.
Sometimes he wondered what he was doing now. It had been nearly four months that
he was gone. Did he train with Kairi and the others? Had he gotten the bond
scrubbing?

Frustrated with everything, Eijiro stood up and walked out of his room he walked
down to the common room and took some of the leftovers out of the fridge.

He sometimes didn’t know if he did the right thing, it was hard for him to
decide. Was he still angry at Midoriya? He had apologized, it sounded honest,
but Eijiro still didn’t know how to think of him.

Listless he ate some of the chicken. This school wasn’t the same anymore. He
wondered sometimes what would have happened if he were able to accept
Midoriya’s alpha. He never really considered him as a lover before. So the
‘what if’s where big. Would have made a difference if Eijiro had been able
to love Midoriya the same as he had loved Bakugo?

His alpha growled a no, but Eijiro tried to shut him up. Faint touches came to
his mind, it seemed so long ago, even though it was about the same time. He
wondered if Izuku thought about that night on the clearing too.

He stabbed the chicken a little harder than necessary with his fork, he let out
a growl and his hand ruffled through his hair. He tried not to think about the
summer camp too much.

He finished eating, and still none the wiser he walked back to his room. Before
he entered he looked over to Katsuki’s room. He walked up to the door and
listened in, it was quiet, so he seemed to be asleep. Exhaling, Eijiro got back
into his room. He forced himself to finally sleep.



                                 Kapitel 104: 
                                 -------------


Early in the morning, Katsuki was up again. He was leaned over his diary and he
wrote about the feelings he had the night before.

He of course knew, that he couldn’t rush things, Kirishima had accepted his
present, that didn’t mean that he would accept an apology! He had to remind
himself that every so often. It was just a baby step!

And a baby step it stayed. After that, it was back to normal, Kirishima mostly
ignored him, but from time to time, Katsuki could feel him staring. But he was
too shy to hold his gaze.

His therapist asked him, if he was ready to apologize to Kirishima and if she
should ask if Kirishima would be willing to listen, but Katsuki shook his head
no, he wasn’t ready yet. He wished he was it, but he knew that he would only
chicken out. It was honestly pathetic.

 

In January, Katsuki went back to the Moruga Agency. Sougo asked him, if
Kirishima had liked the present, and Katsuki told him, how he had reacted. Sougo
smiled when he heard it, he said that it was a step in the right direction.

Katsuki hadn’t told them what really went down with Kirishima, just that they
had a fight and they were not really speaking to one another.

 

February arrived and Valentine’s Day came closer and Katsuki fell back into a
depression. He had hoped that this year, he could have given either Deku or
Kirishima some chocolate but again, he had no one. Well it was his fault but he
still felt sad about it.

He saw how a bunch of random girls gave Kirishima some chocolate and he had to
hold himself together. But eventually he found himself in one of the schools
toilets where he tried to stifle his sobbing.

 

Later that day, he got back to the agency. Michiko was there, she asked him why
he looked so sad but he just answered, that he was alone, that was all. Michiko
raised her eyebrows at that, she pursed her lips and said that he should change
quickly. They would go on a patrol.

On their way, she asked him, if he liked chocolate, but he said, that he’d
prefer something spicy, Michiko had a huge smile on her face and told him, she
loved spicy stuff too. And with that, she took him to a small Mexican Style
Restaurant.

Over the time it got common practice that omegas gave alphas chocolate on
Valentine’s Day and Alphas gave something back on White Day. Katsuki was
really confused as to why she did this, and Michiko answered that she didn’t
like it, when her employees were unhappy.

After a while, Katsuki relented and they had a very late lunch at the
restaurant. It cheered him up a little.

Katsuki was impressed how hot the food was. He absolutely loved spicy food, but
even he got a little more than hot from that. Michiko laughed when she saw him
struggle.

“Too hot?” she asked.

“No! Absolutely not!” he growled. He refused to tell her, that it was in
fact too hot.

She smiled brightly. “How come you don’t even make a face?” Katsuki
asked.

“Well, my ability is capsaicin based. I’m immune to the spiciness. It’s a
bit sad, because I literally can’t feel any sort of spiciness. So this is just
like any other non-spicy food.” She sighed.

“Hey, that’s kinda unfair!” Katsuki made a face. But then he snickered a
little.

Michiko laughed too, she looked at him, her gaze got softer. “You know, it’s
good to see you laugh. For most of the time you look really sad. Not at all like
the boy from the sports festival last year.”

Katsuki looked down on his plate. “Yeah … a lot has happened in the meantime
… I blame my omega for most of it. It’s a little bitch” he grimaced.

She mustered him for a while. “Well, I don’t know what happened in that
time, and you don’t have to talk to me about that, if you don’t want that,
but you always can come to me, if you need help. I know a lot about problems,
especially the relationship type.

He tilted his head. “Did you have complicated relationships?”

“You have no idea. I’m like the queen of complicated relationships” she
forced a smile. She looked around. “But, now is not the right place to talk
about that.” She looked over to some people who watched them with great
interest.

Katsuki looked over too. “Reporters?” he raised his eyebrows. Michiko
nodded. “Those vultures …” he grimaced.

“Yeah, true.”

They finished eating and went then back to patrol. After another hour they were
done and got back to the agency.

 

On his way back to UA, he saw Inko Midoriya, their eyes met and the first thing
that came to Katsuki’s mind, was to run. And so he did. He ran in the opposite
direction as fast as he could. No, he couldn’t face her. She had ‘lost’
her son, because of him. Sure, Deku wasn’t dead, but as far as he was aware,
he still hadn’t contacted her.

He ran through the still snowy streets and at one point he had lost completely
his sense of direction. He had to stop eventually because he didn’t get enough
air in his lungs. He was leaned over, hands on his knees and he tried to catch
his breath. “Fuck!” he mumbled. “Why are you so pathetic all of a
sudden?” He leaned against a wall and slid down on it. He made himself as
small as possible again and buried his head between his knees.

Why was it, that he couldn’t face Inko? He knew that he had to eventually, but
what if she hated him now? What if she couldn’t forgive him, what he had done
to her son? More tears were flowing down his cheeks, while his thoughts run
amok. He was dangerously close to hyperventilating.

He was shivering, since it was still really cold outside and next to the fact
that omegas were a little colder by nature, he always had been really sensitive
to the cold.

Katsuki flinched when he felt something on his shoulder. “Is everything okay,
boy?” he heard someone asking. Katsuki looked up, tears still running down his
face. He looked in the face of a woman, her light brown hair was partially
covered by a dark blue hat. She had incredibly blue eyes that seemed to slightly
glow. She wore a black face mask that covered the lower part of her face.

Frantically, Katsuki rubbed over his face. “E-everything is f-fine” he
stammered, he got a hiccup.

The woman raised her small eyebrows. “You don’t look like everything is
fine” she crouched in front of him. Her voice was soft, and she tried to calm
him down. She was covered in a long, thick coat which made it complicated for
her to be in this position, her movement was limited.

“I-I just ran into someone … I hurt that person a while ago …” he
mumbled. “It’s none of your problems so …”

“I’m sorry to hear that, dear. But come, you shouldn’t be here. You will
freeze to death out here.” She had a concerned look on her face.

She stood up and offered her hand. “Come, I know a café, not far from here,
there you can warm up.”

“No, I-I should head back …” he got up to his feet. “I don’t want to
bother you, my problems are not of your concern.”

“Oh, don’t worry about that, I don’t mind! You see, I wish someone had
reached out to me, when I was about your age. But unfortunately this hand never
came” she sighed a little.

Katsuki stopped and looked back to her. He was supposed to be a hero, and heroes
listened to people with problems, right? And she seemed to have some problems.

“W-what do you mean?” he asked. “Did something happen to you?” he rubbed
again over his face.

“Just some unfortunate things that come with living in a shitty neighborhood,
especially as an omega” her eyes lost a bit of their glow. “But, I
shouldn’t scare a boy with my story.”

“No, it’s okay” he mumbled. “Why did no one help you? If I may ask?”

“Because people are selfish … If it’s not in their interest, they don’t
extend a hand to a poor omegan girl.”

Katsuki stared at her. “I can imagine how it must have been. I recently
watched something similar.”

“Oh?” she tilted her head.

“Yeah, I’m a hero student, and we were on a mission and there were some
mistreated omegas” he explained.

“Oh, that is so sad! It is unfortunately wider spread than it should be, this
mistreatment of omegas.” She had a sad look in her eyes.

Katsuki nodded. “Yeah, it’s really unfortunate” he mumbled.

“Hey, do you really need to go already? This café is really nice, they also
have some really good pastries.”

Gulping, Katsuki thought about it for a moment. It was long before curfew and
who was really at school that waited for him?

“You know what, I got some time but I have to be back before nine.”

“Sounds perfect!” she smiled under her mask again and nodded her head in the
opposite direction from where Katsuki had come. Still a bit unsure, he walked
after the woman.



                                 Kapitel 105: 
                                 -------------


The first time he noticed that something was odd, was when the area got more and
more neglected. “Hey, are you sure, this is the right way?” he asked.

“But yeah! I work in that café so of course I know where it is. It is right
over there!” she answered.

That was when spine chills ran down Katsuki’s body. He couldn’t pinpoint it,
but something in her voice had changed. He was cautious now, he wished it
wasn’t so damn cold! His gloves were wet from his tears and now they had
started to freeze a little, this made it harder for him to use his quirk if he
needed to.

They arrived at a burned down ruin of a café. “What the hell is this here?
That’s completely burned down!”

“Huh … right … I did that last month. My bad, I work in so many cafés
that I sometimes forget which I already burned down” she turned around, while
Katsuki backed away. He could see a crazy look in her eyes, the glowing of her
blue eyes freaked him out. She had lifted her arms a little while she shrugged.

“You’re a villain!” he growled.

“Ah, yeah, technically yes. You could call me that.” She started to walk
towards Katsuki.

“Why did you bring me here?”

She scoffed. “You’ll see.”

He heard more steps left and right of him, they started to slowly close him in.
Shit, he thought. Just his fucking luck …

Two other women appeared behind him. One looked like a Geisha, she had
flame-like hair, it was red, orange and yellow in colors, and she wore a kimono.
She had a sword with her and her face was covered by a hannya mask.

The other woman was incredibly tall, she wore some outlandish looking robes, she
had dark purple hair and her face was covered by a black veil.

“Nice one, he’s so cute” the tall woman said.

“I’m impressed that you always get the cuties.” The Geisha mumbled.

“Well, if he’s just sitting there, waiting to be picked up, than I can’t
let my fingers off of them” the first woman said.

Katsuki snarled and got into a fighting stance. “Oh, he’s a little rascal.
Does he want to fight us?”

“I doubt he can. That’s Katsuki Bakugo” the first woman said. “He’s
got the Explosion quirk. But I doubt he has enough sweat to effectively use it.
Besides, explosions wouldn’t work on me” she laughed.

“Besides, these past couple of months, something must have happened and he got
rather tame” the woman added. “He works for my darling Moruga. Hey, you
think you can call her up here? I’d like to have a date with her, but she
refuses me, ever since I kidnapped her two years ago” she broke into
laughter.

“Khaoz! Don’t play with the fire!” The Geisha growled a little.

“Don’t tell me what to do, and you know, I love the fire” she laughed
more. “But anyway. Katsuki Bakugo …” she turned back to him.

“What the fuck do you want from me? Also ‘Chaos’? What’s that for a
stupid name?” he growled.

“Do not talk about the master this way, you peasant! You will learn to fear
her name! Oh! And for your single minded brain: It is spelled K-H-A-O-Z, don’t
you dare to spell it wrong!” The tall woman raged at him.

Katsuki looked irritated. Khaoz cleared her throat. “You’d be a nice pet for
me, you know, I love the explosive, fiery types, I recently lost a little pet of
mine and I need to replace it. I saw you last year on the sports festival, and
couldn’t turn my eyes from you. Your explosions, your wild personality” She
chuckled. “I thought you would present as alpha, at first. You can’t believe
how relieved I was, when you turned out to be an omega. Omegas are so much
easier to control!” Her eyes glowed unnaturally blue.

“But, aren’t you an omega yourself? Why are you doing this?” Katsuki
asked. He looked for the best escape route. He wasn’t in top form and he
didn’t know what these women could do. But this Khaoz woman seemed to know him
quite a lot.

She laughed. “Oh, yeah, I did say that, right?” she shrugged her shoulders.
She grabbed something around her neck, a collar! She opened it and took it off.
Immediately the air was filled with the stench of petrol, aluminum and burned
rubber, there was an awfully sweet stench mixed in, caramel? It was really out
of place. The stench was so extreme, that it burned his nostrils. This was
definitely no omega scent! She was an alpha, at least! But why was she so small
then? She wasn’t much bigger than Katsuki.

“It’s just so much easier for a woman to pass as omega, you won’t believe
what guys are willing to do for me” she laughed.

He let some explosions go off as a warning, he destroyed his gloves in the
process, but he couldn’t do anything about it at the moment.

“Oh, that’s so cute” Khaoz mumbled. “Hey, Omega! How about you burn me
with those?”

“Are you fucking nuts?” He growled.

“No, I am not crazy, I just love everything that burns.” She laughed. “But
we have talked enough now. Do you come voluntarily with me or do you want to
make a scene? I promise I will take good care of you!”

“Are you some degenerates like those fucking French people? Those who capture
omegas and keep them as pets?”

“French people?” Khaoz tilted her head. “Oh! I know who you mean. That
woman who ran with the League of Villains, right?”

“Damn right” Katsuki glared at her. “Are you working for the League
too?”

“Absolutely not! First, I keep omegas as my personal toys, I usually don’t
sell them off, and second, I fucking hate the League of Villains. This god damn
Shigaraki stole one of my pets! Besides, he’s just a child in a man’s body,
he’s the typical comic book villain, cowering in the dark, planning his Plans
of Evil and whining about heroes yada, yada.” She sounded annoyed. “This kid
has absolutely no style. And no plan how to work in a society. He wanted me to
join to destroy hero society and shit, but I love heroes! I love the cat and
mouse game you can play with them! If there were no heroes, who would try to
stop me when I’m about to burn down the next building?” Suddenly, Khaoz
stopped, she tilted her head and looked at him.

She started to laugh like a maniac. “Oh my god! You made me ramble! Like a
comic book villain” she laughed more. “You know, those villains who talk to
the hero about their evil plans and then wonder while they fail? You just did
that! I rambled to you! Haha but this is okay. I am not mad” She walked closer
towards him. “Now, be cute and become my pet.”

“Get the fuck off of me! I won’t be your little pet!” he yelled, more
explosions coming off of him. “And you are definitely a fucking psychopath!
Burning down buildings? Why?”

“Because it’s fun, it’s an absolute delight to see people burn and
suffer!” Her grin was so wide, that Katsuki could see it over the seams of her
mask “Oh and you might wanna be careful with that!” Khaoz mentioned. She
snapped her fingers.

Katsuki heard a retching sound from behind him. The tall woman lifted her veil
to uncover her mouth, and suddenly she projectile vomited a black substance onto
Khaoz. Katsuki scrunched his nose in disgust. This was oil!

Khaoz laughed, she was now drenched in this oil. The tall woman let her veil
down again. “Well, now you see I am covered in oil, it’s highly flammable at
that. One spark of your explosions and I will be in flames and probably burn to
death in seconds” her eyes were crazy looking, they seemingly glowed even more
now.

Katsuki hissed; that was a really shitty situation. Even though she was a
villain, he couldn’t just burn her to death!

They closed him in, he could hear yet again the retching of the oil lady. He
jumped in the air when she started to puke again. This was so disgusting!
Explosions were really hard for him at the moment. He wasn’t really sweaty and
this was a problem right now. He had to dodge the sword of the Geisha when he
came down again. “Do not dare to disobey the Lady” she growled.

“Lady? She’s a fucking psycho! Does she have you on the leash too?”
Katsuki jumped back.

“Of course not! We serve the Lady out of our own volition!” Geisha answered.
Suddenly she stood in flames. The eyes of the Hannya Mask glowed and horns
appeared; the sword was in flames too. Her hair was a veil of flames.

“Oi, watch out or otherwise you’ll burn her” Katsuki hissed. “Are you
stupid?!”

“I am not” Geisha answered.

She then looked over to Khaoz and much to Katsuki’s shock, she touched the in
oil drenched woman with her flaming sword. And as she said it, she burst into
flames immediately. “NO!” Katsuki’s eyes widened in shock, when he saw
Khaoz light up in flames. “Why did you do that?”

“Come on baby light my fire!” Khaoz’ voice echoed through the streets. The
big coat she had on was completely burned now and the last pieces of fabric fell
from her burning body. Katsuki saw how the skin started to burn too. Nasty
wounds formed on the skin, bubbles popped open and the stench of burned human
skin and hair was filling the area. Now it was on Katsuki not to vomit all over
the place.

Her eyes were glowing blue amongst the red flames. “Oooh, this is sooo
good!” she moaned. “Ohh, just look at his scared face! He really must think
I was about to die!”

“You bitch lit yourself on fire!” he growled

She laughed. Her face was terribly burned, the face mask was now melted into
some parts of her skin. She now charged at Katsuki but he could dodge and she
landed in the wall behind him. As soon as her hands touched it, the brick wall
started to burn and melted. The stone liquefied because of the heat.

“Oi, Naphtha, give me some more fire!” She talked to the tall woman.

She retched again and lifted her veil. She had now a lighter in her other hand,
she again projectile vomited all over the place, now lighting the oil on fire,
immediately.

Katsuki had to dodge more oil and fire, it was really hard because she could
spray the oil really far.

From the other side, the Geisha appeared and tried to attack him too. He guessed
that fire attacks wouldn’t do too much damage against them, so he didn’t
hold back when he fired his explosions against her and Khaoz.

He needed to duck, when she swung his sword at him, and at the same time another
load of burning oil was sprayed over his head.

“You’re fucking disgusting!” he growled. The good thing was, that it was
hot now, the area was burning and in his thick winter jacket he started to sweat
faster than usual.

He slowly but surely got more powerful, and at least against Naphtha and the
Geisha it seemed to work. They stayed away from his explosions, but Khaoz jumped
at him, right through one of the explosions. He noticed that she got faster by
the minute, the more she burned.

She grabbed him by the arm, as soon as her hand touched him, a heavy burning
rushed through his arm. His jacket burned away. Khaoz kneed him into the
stomach, thanks to his thick jacket it wasn’t as heavy. She grabbed his hair
and pulled his head back.

Her burned face was right over him and everything but her cruel blue eyes was
burned black. “Oi, Faux” she called out to someone new. She pressed Katsuki
against the wall. “Hush, puppy, be a good boy.”

Geisha held her flaming sword near his throat. Katsuki growled, when Khaoz
opened his jacket. “Oh, you’re wearing a collar, how sweet, unfortunately
without a clip, what a shame” she mumbled.

“My, my, what an absolute cutie” the new person said. It was … Khaoz? The
woman from before stood there, with the thick coat, face mask and all. “Let me
have a look on him.”

She walked closer and inspected Katsuki’s face. “Get your filthy hands off
of me!” He snarled and spit into her face. Faux responded with a hit. She
smacked Katsuki in the face, really hard.

“Oh no, puppy, now you’re bleeding” she mumbled. And yes, blood was
running down the corner of Katsuki’s mouth. The second Khaoz grabbed now one
of Katsuki’s hands. “How about some explosions? Be a good little puppy for
me.”

She got closer to Katsuki. “I apologize in advance, this might be
uncomfortable for you, I really hate to do this to a minor, but no can do.”
she informed him, before she pulled the mask down and pressed her lips on
Katsuki’s. Katsuki’s eyes widened. He tried to get her away with his free
hand but the burned Khaoz held him back.

With her tongue the woman opened his mouth and a bitter taste filled it soon
after. Katsuki struggled to get away but his explosions did nothing and he still
had a sword to his throat.

The liquid – clearly not her saliva, it was too thick and syrupy – tasted
bitter, it smelled like petrol and it probably tasted like it too, it felt like
it burned the inside of his mouth the abscess liquid ran down the corners of his
mouth. He tried to bite her, but his mouth was very numb and he didn’t know if
he bit her or anything like that. He struggled against her but he swallowed more
of the liquid and his body became more and more numb too.

Eventually he just gave up and stilled, he hoped it would be over soon and that
she would let go. After about a whole minute she released the kiss, but pressed
her and on his mouth to keep the liquid inside. Before he could get a look on
her face, she pulled the mask back up. “Hm keep it in, puppy, swallow, come
on, the sooner you comply the sooner this will be over” she lifted Katsuki’s
head up a little and eventually he had to swallow. It burned his insides and he
wanted to vomit immediately. “Good puppy!” She chuckled.

“You got it?” the burned Khaoz asked.

“Absolutely, I got plenty of time, more than the others.” She lifted her
right hand and to Katsuki’s utter shock, explosions came off of her hand. What
had she done?

“Perfect!” the burned Khaoz giggled like a child on Christmas, but it
sounded more deranged.

“Go now, before someone comes and sees you.” Khaoz moved forward and pressed
a kiss on the masked mouth. See you later. I’ll deal with the little puppy
here.”

Faux nodded and left immediately. Katsuki wanted to do something, but by now his
body was completely numb. Whatever this girl had injected into him was working
fast. He felt dizzy and his insides burned. He was about to vomit again. He
could barely keep his eyes open.

“Hannya, give me a leash” he heard Khaoz say. What? No! No! They
couldn’t!

He looked to the Geisha and out of the sleeve of her kimono, she pulled a collar
and a leash. She put the collar around his neck. “Fine there, puppy” she
patted his head.

“What the hell you think you’re doing there?!” A loud voice could be
heard.



                                 Kapitel 106: 
                                 -------------


Sougo and Kuroko appeared out of nowhere. Katsuki guessed that they must have
been on patrol. Kuroko’s ghost arms slammed against Khaoz and the Geisha while
Sougo dropkicked Naphtha. Within only a few seconds he was at Katsuki’s side
and picked him up. “Fuck, they got him!” he growled. “We need to go,
Ghost!”

“What? But we have them here?!” She answered. “Call for backup then, I got
it!”

Sougo growled. “Moruga, Wildest Dreams, we got contact on Khaoz! They got
Dynamight! He’s intoxicated, probably by Faux. Ghost is holding off Khaoz and
Hannya, Naphtha is also with them. I need to get Dynamight out of here!”

Over his radio, Michiko answered. «Get the boy out, we will be there in about
two minutes. Ghost can hold her own, get him back to UA it is shorter than to
our agency! Get the toxin out of his system!»

“Aye, on my way!” with that, he made his way up to UA. The school wasn’t
really far and with the support items for his legs, he could even mimic the
speed of Ingenium.

On his way he called UA. “Hey, here’s Pro Hero Blue Rabbit, from the Moruga
Agency. I have your student, Katsuki Bakugo here. He was poisoned on his way
back to UA and I need a permit to enter the school grounds!”

«Of course, I’ll send someone to bring you to the nurse’s office!» Nezu
replied. All members of the Moruga Agency were former students from UA.

Within five minutes, Sougo arrived at the school. Aizawa was on the entrance of
UA. At the same time, Kirishima and Tetsutetsu came back from their internship
with Fat Gum, they moved faster when they saw their teacher and the stranger.

“Oi, what’s going on?” Kirishima asked. His eyes widened, when he saw that
it was Katsuki.

“Mr. Aizawa, we need to get him to Recovery Girl.” Sougo growled. Aizawa
nodded and together they made their way to the infirmary. Kirishima and
Tetsutetsu followed them too.

They were quickly at their destination. “My, what happened here?” Chiyo
asked.

“He was attacked by a group called Agents of Khaoz. They have a person called
Faux that can intoxicate people. We don’t exactly know what their quirk is,
but every victim was in this state. You better get a bucket.”

“Why?” Kirishima asked.

In that moment, Katsuki started to retch. He leaned over the side of the bed and
he vomited out a black substance. Sougo grimaced. “Will this answer your
question?”

Kirishima nodded. “Yeah, it did” he frowned and scrunched his nose. “That
is an abhorrent smell.”

“Jep, I’m sure it taste even worse” Sougo patted Katsuki’s back, he then
grabbed the second collar and opened it. “Could you take this?” he gave the
collar and leash to Aizawa. The teacher hissed when he saw that someone had
leashed Katsuki.

Kirishima stared at the leash too, he gritted his teeth and a low growl escaped
his lips. He didn’t like that one bit.

Tetsutetsu brought over a bucket, before Katsuki vomited again. “Okay, uhm,
first of all, he needs to get it out of his system. It smells and tastes
terrible, but it is not lethal.”

“How do you know that?” Aizawa asked.

“Because the same thing happened to Moruga, uh Michiko, about two years ago.
She was once kidnapped by Khaoz and they gave her the same treatment. She was
sick for a couple of days, but when it was out of her system, she was normal
again.” He explained.

“That’s at least one good thing” Aizawa grumbled. “But now explain what
went down there?”

“I don’t know we arrived after all went down. But I believe he was on his
way back to UA when Khaoz snatched him. They were three people, Khaoz herself, a
completely deranged individual, she’s responsible for multiple cases of arson,
she made her existence publicly known about three years ago, one reporter dared
to print her name wrong as ‘C-H-A-O-S’ instead of ‘K-H-A-O-Z’ and the
next day, the building was completely burned down, she left a message to the
reporters ‘to get her name right, next time’.”

Aizawa had heard of the arsonist. She had a high body count already, after the
incident with the news agency, there were multiple factories burned down, a
hospital, two police stations, many night clubs and a few apartment buildings.
This person had absolutely no qualms in lighting things on fire. But no one had
gotten a grip on her so far.

“Then Hannya, a woman in Geisha clothes with a Hannya mask. She can light
herself on fire. And the last one is called Naphtha, she can vomit easily
flammable oil. Khaoz is the leader of the group ‘Agents of Khaoz’.”

“Agents of Khaoz?” Tetsutetsu repeated. “What are they, the second League
of Villains?”

“Not exactly, they are not really concerned with destroying hero society. I
believe Khaoz herself is a big fan of some heroes. She just wants to see the
world burn, that’s what Moruga told us, when she managed to escape.” He
rubbed over Katsuki’s back while talking, the poor omega was still vomiting
the black substance into the bucket.

“The AOK has a fire theme, all members have fire based quirks, but
unfortunately, we do not know about them individually, their faces are always
covered, so no one has really a clue how they look like.” While they were
talking, Chiyo took care of Katsuki.

“But … if this Khaoz girl is such a fan of heroes … why does she do things
like that? I thought villains being fans of heroes is impossible?” Kirishima
murmured.

Sougo shrugged. “I am not a mind reader.”

Katsuki seemed to be done for the moment, his mouth was completely covered in
the black substance, his teeth, tongue, lips and even the surrounding area.
“She’s a fucking crazy bitch!” He growled. “She burned herself to a
crisp!”

“What?” Tetsutetsu raised his eyebrows.

“Yeah! This oil bitch puked all over her and then the Geisha touched her with
the flame sword and poof, she was in flames. She looked like a piece of coal,
and the smell …” he shivered.

“And how’s she still alive then?” Kirishima tilted his head.

“She said she doesn’t die by fire.” Katsuki answered. “God, this is
disgusting! It’s all my fault … I am so stupid” he grumbled.

“Can you tell us what happened?” Aizawa asked.

Katsuki exhaled. “I … I was on my way back to UA when I saw Auntie in the
city. I … had a panic attack and just ran away” his eyes got darker. “This
Khaoz woman talked to me and my stupid ass listened, that’s how I got in this
position in the first place. And well, it’s still so fucking cold, I
couldn’t use my explosions in the beginning. And that oil bitch drenched her
in oil, and I didn’t want to fucking incinerate her. Well, guess that was my
mistake. She burned anyway and then they got me.” He was beyond frustrated.

“Then a second Khaoz came and she kissed me, while doing so she filled me up
with that black substance …”

“She did what?!” Eijiro growled. Tetsutetsu had to hold him back, because he
got so angry.

Katsuki flinched. “S-she kissed me and then they put a leash on me …”

Sougo put an arm around Katsuki. “I’m sorry that this happened.”

“No, you don’t need to apologize. It was my fault for going with her in the
first place. She said she was an omega and told me a sob story. I … I wanted
to be nice and listen to her, that’s what heroes do after all, but turned out
to be a mistake.”

Sougo raised his eyebrows. “Omega? She’s an alpha” he mumbled.

“So I guessed right. She removed her collar and her stench was abhorrent. But
she’s awfully small for an alpha … That’s why I believed her when she said
she was an omega.”

“No, Michiko confirmed it, she is an alpha. Maybe even prime. But yeah,
she’s awfully small for that.” Sougo had a serious look on his face.
“Anyway, the others should come here soon, I guess they won’t be able to
catch Khaoz, she’s slippery like a fish.”

“Oh! Shit, wait!” Katsuki perked up. He lifted his hands and looked at them.
He fired off some explosions and exhaled in relieve. “It’s still there.”

“What do you mean” Eijiro asked.

“Oh, after that Faux kissed me, she used my quirk. I just wanted to make sure,
it’s still there.”

“Damn, that’s not good.” Sougo mumbled.

“What do you mean?” Katsuki looked at him.

“I … am not sure if that is a hundred percent correct or not, but I don’t
think Faux copies just the quirks. You said they looked like Khaoz?”

“Y-yeah they looked exactly alike!” Katsuki confirmed.

“I think Faux copies fire quirk users, not just the quirk but their
appearance.”

“What do you mean by that?” Katsuki’s eyes widened.

“Do you remember the League of Villain’s Toga Himiko? I think it is a
similar ability, just not with blood, but maybe DNA. Michiko told us that Faux
had briefly turned into a copy of her …”

Katsuki got even paler than he was. “W-what does that mean? How long will this
last?”

“It could mean a variety of things. If, in the future, news headlines report
about Dynamight going crazy, we know that this was Faux’ doing.”

Tear welled up in Katsuki’s eyes. “Oh no, oh no! This is my fault” they
spilled over and ran over his cheeks.

Sougo hopped onto the bed and hugged Katsuki. “Hey, we will find them. I
won’t let Faux ruin your life, okay?!” he stroke through Katsuki’s hair.
The omega nodded.

“I will inform the principal and the police, if they find someone who fits
Bakugo’s description, that it is probably Faux.” With that, Aizawa left the
infirmary to make some phone calls.

Kirishima and Tetsutetsu were still in the room, they had quietly discussed the
situation. They would warn Fat Gum too, just in case.

“Good, uhm, you concentrate now on getting the substance out of your body and
getting better in general. Don’t worry about the internship. Next time you
give us a call when you’re done and we pick you up, okay?”

“But this is so complicated. One of you has to come here just to get me” he
was beyond frustrated. “Just because I was so dumb to go with her. Why am I so
fucking weak?”

“Hey, it’s okay. She’s the wrong enemy for you. Fire is not good against
Khaoz, it makes her even stronger, so don’t worry about it.”

With that, Sougo stood up. “Recovery Girl, do you have a bucket and a mob? I
want to clean up.

Katsuki blushed heavily. “Y-you don’t have to! I can do that.” God, this
was so embarrassing!

“Nah, its fine, don’t worry about it.” With that, Sougo got to work,
within a few minutes the black vomit was cleaned up. “See, no problem.” He
grinned.

Katsuki was still red faced, that his boss had to clean up his puke was so
embarrassing. “Thanks” he mumbled, his arms and legs were wrapped around his
bucket.

“If you want, you can stay here” Recovery Girl said. “But you can also
return to the dorms. Physically you’re okay now, just the black substance
inside of you.”

“I’d rather go back to the dorms” He didn’t want to stay here all night.
He tried to stand up, but his legs gave up immediately.

Sougo caught him and lifted him up, bridal style. Katsuki’s cheeks got even
redder. Damn this was so embarrassing! “Okay, we can go. Could one of you take
the bucket, please? And would you show me the way to your dorms?”

“Sure” Kirishima mumbled, he grabbed the bucket and emptied it in the sink,
before he walked in front of Sougo and showed him the way to the dorms.



                                 Kapitel 107: 
                                 -------------


The other students were really surprised, when Kirishima, Katsuki and the
stranger entered. Tetsutetsu had said goodbye in front of the dorms already.

“Oh my god, what happened?” Momo asked.

“Ah, a villain attack” Sougo explained. “Do you want to brush your teeth
first? Your entire mouth is black.”

“Yes, please.” And with that Sougo carried him to the bathrooms. “Sorry
for the inconvenience” Katsuki mumbled.

“Like I said, it’s not a problem.”

 

After ten minutes they came back. Kirishima looked up when Sougo placed Katsuki
on the couch. He undressed the thick jacket. “Do you want to keep it?” he
asked.

“I think not, it’s destroyed anyway.” Katsuki mumbled.

“Okay” with that Sougo placed it on a separate pile. “How are you feeling
now?”

“A bit better, still not great though.”

“Understandable, just rest for a few days; it took Michiko about a week to get
better.”

“Alright …”

Sougo smiled and sat next to Katsuki, he released some calming pheromones.

Ochako came carefully closer. “Katsuki? Are you okay?” she sat down in a bit
of distance.

“Uh, yeah, at the moment everything is fine” he avoided her gaze.

Momo came over too, she had a cup of tea in her hands, she placed it on the
couch table in front of him. “Here, I made you some tea.”

“Thanks.” He watched her, as she sat also next to him, between Ochako and
him. She wrapped an arm around his shoulders.

“Do you want to cuddle?” she asked.

“… Yeah” he leaned over and rested his head on her shoulder.

Sougo stood up and left the building for a moment, he got a phone call.

Tsuyu, Denki and Kyoka were also next to his side now, they all cuddled close to
him.

Mina was closer to Eijiro, she felt bad, she wasn’t really mad at Katsuki any
more, if she had to be honest, she was probably a bit harsh to him, back then.
But now she didn’t really know how to approach him. She of course felt bad
that something terrible had happened to him. But could she really approach him
before the things with Kirishima were settled?

The door opened again and Sougo as well as Michiko, Kuroko and Satsuki entered.
Kuroko looked burned, and Michiko had some fresh wounds too.

“Katsuki!” Michiko yelled. She rushed over and knelt in front of him and
grabbed his hands. “I am so sorry! I should have taken you back to UA. If I
had known that this fucking bitch is in the vicinity I would have not let you
walk alone!” she seemed really upset about it.

Still flustered, Katsuki shook his head. “No, it’s not your fault, Michiko!
I ran away and I walked with her, I should have been more careful!”

“Bullshit! That’s absolute bullshit! Khaoz is not your every day villain!
She even got me! I know how dangerous she is. I should have been more observant.
This is entirely on me, you couldn’t know! God, I don’t want to imagine what
she did to you.”

“She burned herself in front of me. And then another one came and kissed me.
They also put a leash on me.”

The omegas gasped when they heard that. He had been leashed?!

Michiko scoffed. “Fucking bitch, she’s at it again.”

“Sougo said, you were kidnapped by her too?” Katsuki asked.

“Yeah, about two years ago, after that she just disappeared. And now she’s
back with a new target.” Michiko had a hard expression on her face.

“W-what did she do to you?” Katsuki asked.

Michiko’s face got emotionless. “They tortured me for about a month. They
have a healer that can heal any injury, except death and himself, they burned me
and healed me rinse and repeat. She wanted to break me, so I would follow her,
but not a chance.”

“Oh my god, torture?” Mina exclaimed.

“She fucked my arm over, I escaped before it could be healed for another
round. But I rather have a destroyed arm than still be in their hands.” She
bit down on her lower lip, she lifted her visors from her eyes. She looked over
to Momo and the omega moved away. Michiko sat next to Katsuki. “I am so
relieved, that Sougo and Kuroko made it in time. I could never forgive myself,
if they had really gotten you. Please forgive me, for not taking care of you
properly.”

“No, no, no! Like I said, it’s my fault for going with her!”

Michiko growled. “If you apologize for that one more time, I’m getting
angry!” She bared her teeth a little.

Katsuki bit on his lip and just nodded. “Anyway, I want you to focus on
getting better. Do not rush things, this substance it is really persistent. It
drains you longer than you would think.”

“Okay, will do.” Katsuki looked at the hands in his lap.

“Good, I guess, you guys will take care of him?” she looked towards his
classmates.

“But of course! We will absolutely take care of him!” Tenya announced from
the side.

“Perfect! Then I will leave it to you. We will look for the Agents of Khaoz, I
won’t let this one slide.” She stood up and patted Katsuki’s hair. The
door opened and Aizawa came in. Michiko’s face lit up. “Ah, Mr. Aizawa, long
time no see!”

Kuroko and Satsuki purred when they saw their old teacher. Michiko walked over
to him and gave him an unexpected hug. “No, no, no touching!” Aizawa
grimaced. Michiko laughed.

“Still not a fan, huh? Anyway, please make sure that Katsuki gets some rest,
he will need it.”

“Will do” Aizawa looked at her, she was a bit bigger than him. “What’s
your arm doing?”

Michiko smiled, while she grabbed her right arm. “The usual; I keep going as
much as I can, but I already plan to get a prosthetic.”

“That’s what I was trying to teach you, don’t get injured to a point where
you loose limbs.”

She kept smiling but her gaze was sad. “Should have listened earlier, huh”
she cleared her throat. “Anyway, c’mon guys, we got some bitch to catch!”
with that the four pro’s left.

Aizawa sighed and walked over to Katsuki. “You can take a break from school
until you are better. But make sure to learn the stuff we talk about.”

“Yeah, will do that … I … I’d like to shower now, I feel like the oil is
still all over me.” With that he forced himself up and slowly walked over to
the showers.

 

The water ran down his cold body and it almost burned him. He was shaking so
damn much he had to lean against the wall. His mind was racing, now that he had
finally some time for himself, his thoughts could catch up. He sunk down to the
ground and he hugged himself, while he tried to stifle any sounds. Tears were
running down his face, but they mixed with the water.

Why couldn’t he fucking do anything anymore? Why did he screw up everything?
When did it happen that he lost his self-confidence? He should have blasted that
bitch into the orbit! Instead they had gotten him! They had gotten his ability
and probably his likeness, if it was true what Sougo was talking. Would that be
the end of his hero career that hadn’t even really started?

Would this bitch Faux use his appearance to do gruesome acts? He didn’t even
want to think what they could do with that. He pressed his hand in front of his
mouth. Shivers ran through his body when he thought about the kiss, it felt
absolutely terrible. A few sobs escaped his mouth, before he could muffle them.

Suddenly, there was a knocking on the stall. “Bakugo?” his eyes widened when
he heard Kirishima’s voice. “Are you okay in there?”

For a moment he didn’t know what he should do, what did Kirishima want from
him? Was he angry? “Ah … I am not done yet” he tried to answer without the
shaking in his voice, but it failed.

There was a short silence on the other side. “Do you need help?” the alpha
asked eventually.

Katsuki didn’t know what he should answer to that, he hadn’t expected
anything like that. Was Kirishima playing tricks on him? Why would he be
concerned? He hated him, right? So what was he trying to accomplish by that?
More tears flowed down Katsuki’s face. He was so confused. He still hadn’t
properly apologized … he had no right to accept Kirishima’s help.

A sob escaped his throat again, before he could stop it, and this sob followed
more and more, until he was full on crying.

“Hey, would you let me in?” Kirishima asked.

Still shaking, Katsuki got up to his feet and almost tripped on his way to the
door. He opened the stall and looked up to Kirishima. “W-what do you want?”
he cried, his breathing was heavy and he had trouble speaking.

There was a pained expression in Kirishima’s eyes. Katsuki could see his
jaw’s working. Carefully the alpha extended his hands, Katsuki flinched back
and Kirishima showed him his palms in a soothing motion. He slowly wrapped his
arms around Katsuki’s shoulders and pulled him closer. And Katsuki let him, he
knew that he shouldn’t! He hadn’t apologized or anything, yet here he was
crying in Kirishima’s arms as if he had any right to do so.

“W-why a-are you doing this?” Katsuki whimpered.

“Bakugo, no matter what our current relationship status is I can’t stand it,
to see you like this. What they did to you was terrible and my whole being
despises those people who hurt you. But it’s okay now, you can relax. I am
here.” He pulled Katsuki closer until his head was rested against his chest.

With much hesitation, Katsuki placed his hands on Kirishima’s sides, he sobbed
more, whole body shaking. “How about we get you cleaned up and into bed?”
The alpha proposed after a few minutes.

Hiccupping, Katsuki nodded, his eyes were red from crying. He let Kirishima help
him, even though he really shouldn’t. He scolded his omega, that this was
nothing. It was just Kirishima being a good person. It was not that he liked him
or anything.

 

About ten minutes later, Katsuki was fresh and dry and Kirishima brought him up
to his room. Katsuki hopped into his nest, he felt strange that Kirishima was in
his room again.

The alpha looked around, ever since the breakup he hadn’t been in Katsuki’s
room. He raised his eyebrows when he saw, that the dakimakuras weren’t in the
nest any longer. He had expected that he still had them, not that it was his
business anyway.

He placed a blanket over Katsuki and tucked him in, then there was an awkward
silence. Kirishima didn’t know what he should do now. He cleared his throat.
“Uhm … I am next door, so should you need anything, just call for me,
okay?”

Katsuki nodded. “Yeah, s-sure. Thank you” he mumbled.

Still awkward, Kirishima stood up and made his way towards the door. He closed
it slowly and leaned against it. “Fuck” he mouthed. He was so conflicted, he
just wanted to hold Katsuki, to make the bad memories go away, but at the same
time, he knew that he couldn’t! He ruffled through his damp hair and walked
over to his room. He changed his wet clothes into a shirt and sweatpants and he
sat on his bed. What was he supposed to do now?

 

Katsuki tried his best to sleep, but it wasn’t easy. He rolled around in his
nest from one side to the other. He was still trembling like a leave in the
wind. He clutched some of his plushies close to his chest. He closed his eyes
and tried to force himself to sleep, but as soon as it was dark around him.
Horrible images appeared in front of his eyes.

Black, burned skin haunted him, her creepy smile that seemed to split her face.
Remnants of the mask, melted into her skin and those glowing blue eyes. It was
absolutely horrible, with the pictures came the smell. It was almost like he
could smell the burned skin and hair all over again, mixed with the stench of
petrol, burned rubber and aluminum.

He started to move under the blankets, he flinched, when the lips of Faux
ghosted over his own again. With his hands he rubbed over his mouth. More tears
running down his cheeks. He started to sob again, while the gruesome images
haunted him.

He could feel the bile rising up in him and fought himself free from the
blankets and sprinted to the toilet. He barely made it in time, before black
sludge came out of him. It was violent this time, he felt like he couldn’t
breathe while trying to get the substance out of his body. It was as if a lump
was blocking his throat.

Suddenly Eijiro was behind him again. “Hey, shhshh, Bakugo, everything is
fine, try to calm down” he murmured. He carefully rubbed over Katsuki’s
back.

Heavily trembling, Katsuki managed to get more of the stuff out of his body.
After five minutes, he felt okay-ish again. He sat back and leaned his head
against the wall. The corners of his mouth and his chin were black, the toilet
bowl was completely black too.

Eijiro got up and wetted a cloth in the sink and he started to clean Katsuki’s
mouth. “Do you feel better?” he asked. Tears still running down his cheeks,
Katsuki nodded. “Okay, good, I was worried.” The alpha mumbled, he leaned
over and flushed the black substance down the toilet.

He then picked up Katsuki and brought him back to his nest. He knelt in front of
it. “Would you like to talk about it?” Katsuki bit down on is plump lower
lip and shook his head.

Eijiro carefully stroke through Katsuki’s hair and tried to comfort him. He
looked like he was deep in thoughts while doing so. Eventually he closed his
eyes and exhaled. When he opened them his gaze was more focused.

“Hey, can I come into your nest?” he asked.

Katsuki’s breath hitched and he stared at Eijiro, wide eyed and in panic.
“B-but … I-”

“Its okay, Bakugo, I’m here for you, if you need it.”

Katsuki nodded. “Yes, please” he whined. Eijiro stood up and climbed over
his former friend, in case he needed to get to the toilet quickly. He stayed on
top of the blankets and he waited until Katsuki had moved himself in a
comfortable position. Carefully he placed an arm around Katsuki’s small
frame.

The omega pressed his face against Eijiro’s chest, he inhaled the pleasant
scent. It felt so good, he had missed it so much! Tears were still running down
his cheeks. His mind shifted finally away from Khaoz’ burned figure, to this
problem at hand.

Kirishima was right next to him, holding him, being a good person to an asshole
like him. How did he ever deserve someone like Kirishima? He didn’t …
that’s why they were at this point in the first place. Kirishima was such a
good person, and all Katsuki did was hurting him. He couldn’t do that any
longer!

“Kirishima” Katsuki’s voice was high and shaky, he leaned back a little
and tried to look up to his classmate. He sat up in his nest and he felt
Kirishima’s quizzical look on him.

“What’s wrong, Bakugo?” He lifted himself up a little and supported
himself with his arm.

Katsuki had a hand over his mouth, Kirishima thought for a moment, he had to
puke again, but then Katsuki broke down crying instead. “I’m so sorry! I’m
so fucking sorry!” he managed to say between the sobs! “I never fucking
deserved someone like you in the first place! I was such a bad person, I hurt
you so much, I’m so sorry.” He tried to wipe the tears away with his
forearms but they kept flowing.

Kirishima’s jaw clenched and he could feel a sting in his eyes. He exhaled,
trembling, and then he moved, he reached out for Katsuki and pulled him into a
hug. “Its okay, Bakugo, I forgive you.” He whispered into Katsuki’s ear.
Katsuki cried even more. He constantly repeated that he was sorry for hurting
him.

Carefully, Eijiro directed Katsuki into a lying position. “Hey, try to calm
yourself down, okay? We can talk tomorrow about it, you’re too upset at the
moment. Just try to sleep, I won’t go anywhere, okay?”

Katsuki hiccupped, but nodded. “I’ll try” he whimpered. Eijiro watched
over Katsuki as he was slowly calming down, his eyes fell shut and he slowly
drifted of into sleep. Eijiro hoped that it was dreamless.

Only after Katsuki was asleep, he let himself fall asleep too. He pushed all of
his thoughts aside, no, they would talk about it in the morning … Now was not
the time for that.



                                 Kapitel 108: 
                                 -------------


Katsuki woke up the next morning and he was still in Eijiro’s arms, the alpha
lay on his back and watched the ceiling, he was already awake for some time.

The omega sat up rubbing over his eyes. The skin around them was red and a bit
sensitive. He felt hot. Eijiro looked at him, while moving his right arm a bit,
Katsuki had slept on it and now finally some blood was rushing to his fingers
again.

“How are you feeling?” Eijiro asked.

“I don’t know, weird” Katsuki answered honestly. It slightly rumbled in
his stomach. He furrowed his brows.

Katsuki sat criss cross applesauce on his bed, even though he wore a big sweater
and sweat pants, he shivered a little. He grabbed a pillow and hugged it.

Eijiro’s alpha growled, when he saw this, suddenly, Katsuki looked so young
and vulnerable. He wanted nothing more than to protect him. Everything in him
wanted to make Katsuki happy, but he knew he couldn’t – he shouldn’t.

He cleared his throat and sat up opposite of Katsuki, he had grabbed the
Typhlosion Plushie and absent mindedly patted its head. “About last night …
We still need to talk about that.”

“Yes! I-I know” Katsuki answered. “I am so sorry, again, I hurt you so
much, I know I can’t make it better by just saying ‘I’m sorry’, but you
have to believe me, I am so sorry” his voice was trembling. “P-please
d-don’t hate me anymore.”

“Bakugo, I never hated you!”

Katsuki gasped. “B-but I-I mean, the things I did were terrible! I mean, I
hate me for it, so y-you m-must hate me too.”

Eijiro leaned forward and cupped his cheek. “Look at me. I was hurt, okay?
Hurt that you immediately went to Midoriya after we broke up. I know it was a
shit move from me too, I should have expected this, after a day like that. It
only seemed natural that you would find each other, as soon as I am not around
anymore. I made the way free for you, but then got pissed when you actually went
with it. This was on me, I knew the consequences. I had the wrong expectations,
and I made it unfair for both of you. Okay? I completely get that I was the
asshole in this” he looked him in the eyes while explaining his side.

Katsuki stared at him, confused. “Why are you saying this? I made the
mistakes. You’re not the asshole, you could never! I hurt you! A-and what did
you expect?” he asked carefully.

“I don’t know, that you would choose me over him?” Eijiro exhaled. “I
still hoped that you would love me enough to not let me go. That you … that
you would protest harder when I told you it was over. I … I should have chosen
to talk to you and Midoriya at this time. Maybe we could have settled it then
and there. Instead I chose to chicken out because I never thought we could make
it work.” He shook his head and ran with his hand through his hair. “I was
so jealous, ever since the summer camp you were closer to him again. You hugged
him so much and I … I wanted that too, but my stupid alpha was too proud to
ask for it.”

Katsuki had pressed his hands in front of his mouth. Tears were again in his
eyes. “I … oh god, I should have noticed that. But my omega, he’s such a
fucking bitch, I wanted to be close to you too, but it kept me away and made me
focus on Deku …” Tears were dripping from his cheeks onto his pillow. “I
used you! My omega knew that it wanted Deku, but it got jealous when some other
omega was around you. I got scared that you didn’t want to be my friend any
more that you would leave me for someone else, and it was scared that it
wouldn’t work out with Deku, so it wanted to keep you around. I used you as a
backup, and I feel so bad for it. Please forgive me!”

Eijiro’s gaze was sad. He had known it, but hearing it was even harder.
“They were all right” he mumbled. “We are just too young and
inexperienced. We shouldn’t have started it in the first place.”

Katsuki looked up to him. “I … yeah, you’re right” his voice was high
and whiney.

Eijiro nibbled on this lower lip, thinking. He observed Katsuki. He tried to see
him as the person he was before this all happened. “What do you feel for
me?”

Katsuki looked like a deer in the headlights after this question. “I … uh
…” his cheeks got redder. He had to avoid Eijiro’s gaze. “I still love
you … while talking to my therapists … I realized it, how much I actually
love you” He grimaced a little. “But I know that you won’t love me
anymore, not after everything that happened. So, it’s the right punishment I
guess.”

The alpha observed Katsuki for a long while. The omega seemed so nervous.
Eijiro’s jaw was working while he decided what he should do with him. He only
knew that he couldn’t be together with him, anymore.

He exhaled eventually. “Well, I really can’t love you anymore” he started.
“It hurt so much the last time that I don’t want to put myself through this
ever again. Even if we were allowed to date, it would probably end up not good.
We’re too young and we really should focus on becoming heroes.”

Trembling, Katsuki sucked in the air, he nodded heavily. “Yeah, I thought
that, it’s okay, I completely understand that. I would say the same if I were
you.”

“But I don’t want this thing between us anymore” Kirishima added. Katsuki
tilted his head in confusion.

“I … look, I watched you from time to time and it felt terrible to see you
like this. I wanted to go over to you, but I feared that this would make it even
worse. I didn’t know if that would trigger your omega to think that everything
is great between us or not, it shouldn’t think that, because it clearly
isn’t all sunshine between us. But I want us to get better, okay? I want us to
be at least friends again, if you are okay with that. I don’t want us to fight
any longer. I hate fighting. I’m so tired of it; I just want to move past all
this.”

More tears welled up in Katsuki’s eyes. “I want us to be better too. I want
us to be friends again!”

A smile appeared on Eijiro’s face. “Good, I’m glad to hear that.” It was
an honest smile. “Should I bring Mina and Ochako over? So that you three can
talk too?”

“Yeah, I think that would be good.” Katsuki nodded. And Eijiro stood up from
the bed to go grab Mina and Ochako.

 

When he was alone, more tears rolled down Katsuki’s cheeks. He felt so
relieved! Over the past couple of months he had build up a world for himself, in
which Eijiro hated him, it was his way of dealing with the situation. Thinking
that Eijiro hated him, made it easier to deal with his own emotions. He still
loved him and this way he could make himself believe, that there was never ever
a chance of getting him.

He stood up and walked over to the bathroom. He let the cold water run over his
hands and he splashed it against his heated face. He would do anything to make a
friendship with Kirishima work again. It was now on him, to get his feelings
under control.

He scrunched his nose as a wave of nausea washed over him. He quickly leaned
over the toilet and he started to puke again. God, he wished this was over
soon.

Katsuki heard the door open again. “Bakugo?” Eijiro called.

“One moment!” the omega managed to answer between two waves. He heard
rustling outside and a minute later the door opened Eijiro was again next to
him, rubbing over his back.

When it was over, Eijiro helped him again, to clean him, before he was finally
ready to go out. He was pale and tired. He held his stomach while walking back
to his nest. Mina and Ochako waited patiently for him. “Sorry” he mumbled.

“Don’t worry” Ochako said.

When everyone was seated somewhere – Katsuki in his nest, Eijiro next to him
and Mina and Ochako on the floor – there was an uncomfortable silence for a
while. Mina and Ochako stared at Katsuki, but the omega stared to the ground. He
was trembling.

Eventually Eijiro cleared his throat. “Well, Bakugo and I had a talk, he
apologized for what happened and uh … we try to make at least a friendship
work again.” He announced.

Mina’s and Ochako’s faces lit up when they heard it. “Really? You
reconciled? That is good to hear” Ochako smiled.

“I want to apologize to you too. You got in between all of this and I ruined
our friendship … and it is my fault that Deku left.” He murmured.

“I am sorry too, I was just so mad at both of you. I didn’t consider
everything that happened and I was just so focused on the fact that you hurt
Eijiro. I was pretty mean to you too, so I hope you can forgive me too.” Mina
started.

“And I want to apologize too. I just rolled with it that was not okay”
Ochako added. “And, no, you weren’t the reason that Deku left. He made the
decision!”

“No, no, I was at fault, you had every right to be mad, and it is the same
with Deku, I provoked him” Katsuki mumbled.

“Well, let’s just say, everyone sucked here, and leave it at that, okay?”
Mina suggested. She didn’t want the situation to escalate by trying to force
Katsuki to change his mind on that.

Katsuki nodded. “Okay, sounds good.” He smiled a little at them.

“So, I … uh … Do you want to try again to be friends?” Mina asked.

Katsuki looked at them. Hope shimmered in his eyes. “Yes, I want to try it
again.”

Ochako stood up. “That would be great! I hope we can go back to be friends
again too.” She put her hands together and smiled.

Mina got up too. “Yes, let’s try our best! We can overcome this
situation!”

Katsuki nodded happily. “Yes, we will!”

Eijiro watched the three omegas, they shared awkward hugs, they were still not
sure, how to handle the situation properly. A little bit of sadness flashed in
his eyes, the only one missing now was Midoriya …

They talked for a while after that, before the other three had to leave for
school. Katsuki stayed in his room and he would try to recover as fast as
possible.



                                 Kapitel 109: 
                                 -------------


The sickness lasted for the next couple of days, he had to ran to the toilet
constantly. He wondered, just how much of the black substance was injected to
him, because it never seemed to be less than the time before. Kirishima took
care of him and when he had trouble to sleep, he would stay with him.

Katsuki went to the therapist more these days. The images of a burned Khaoz just
wouldn’t go out of his head. Sometimes he remembered the first fight against
Deku, when they came to this school. He had burned him in all his anger and even
though the skin wasn’t as badly burned as it was in Khaoz’ case, he still
couldn’t get it out of his head. He had burned Deku! And from time to time his
mind was doing him bad. Sometimes he imagined if he had hit him with his mega
explosion. He saw Deku’s burned lifeless body in front of him and he could
smell it too.

Abhorrent images of all his classmates burned to crisps flashed before his eyes,
and it was all his fault! Some nights he couldn’t get it out of his head. He
tried to calm himself like the therapist had taught him, but it wasn’t that
easy.

He didn’t know how to cope with it, he couldn’t deny, that this had pretty
fucked with him. It wasn’t even the kiss that was the most traumatizing to
him. It was the burning woman, her shrieking laugh, right out of the fire. Her
stench was still in his nostrils, even after days.

Some nights, he would wake up screaming, plagued by those dreadful dreams, of
his friends being burned alive. He would take sleeping pills after that, but it
made it even worse.

 

They were in a pitch black, infinite room, his classmates circled around him,
they just stood there, heads low, arms hanging down form their bodies, they
weren’t really standing, it looked like they were hanging in the air. Yeah, as
if they had a noose around their necks, an invisible noose. He heard them
mumbling. He couldn’t make out what they were saying, though.

The ground was covered with blood, ankle high, blood mixed with a black
substance, dark streaks were dragging through it. The stench was abhorrent. It
was hot in this room, the air was sticky and it smelled like iron, burned
rubber, aluminum and petrol.

Katsuki was anchored in the middle, he tried to move but he couldn’t, he
couldn’t even lift his legs. Suddenly the invisible nooses were cut and his
classmates fell to the ground, in the mix of blood and petrol. He could see
Ochako in front of him, her brown hair now red, her face too, when she slowly
lifted her body up. Her brown eyes looked alive and dead at the same time, they
were vibrant in color but they seemed still so empty. Eijiro was somewhere
behind her, Mina next to her.

She crawled over the bloody ground, it looked much like those ghost women in
horror movies. Her movements were weird, sometimes incredibly fast, and
sometimes really slow. They all started to crawl in his direction.

Ochako dragged her body, over the blooded ground she held eye contact with him
all the time. Her limbs cracked from time to time. They all did and every time
it let Katsuki flinch, His breathing got heavier and he wanted to run, but
couldn’t.

They arrived by him and they piled up at his feet now, broken, bloody hands
grabbing his legs, and pulling themselves up, tears ran over Katsuki’s face.
He looked down and suddenly his shirt started to move. It looked like his
stomach was bloating but that was not it. His trembling hands grabbed the seam
of his shirt and he slowly pulled it up. He looked into the smiling burned to a
crisp face of Khaoz. Her vibrant blue eyes fixating him, her hands grabbed his
head from an angle that seemed impossible. Her fingers slowly covered his eyes
and he tried to shake his head to get them away.

When he could see again, his classmates stood again in a circle around him.
Khaoz wasn’t in his stomach any longer. Some of his classmates were slouched
forward, some just hang there in weird poses, some where leaned backwards.

He could hear sounds coming from all directions at once, he couldn’t pin point
where it started. It was dreadful music, a faint, dark rumbling, some higher
notes that hurt his ears. It induced even more angst into him.

Khaoz’ burned corpse – a black and creepy thing – walked closer it had
choppy movements – it was right next to Ochako, they were all naked and he
could see the injuries on their bodies. A black burned hand pressed against
Ochako’s chest and she slowly started to burn too. Liquefied body substance
dripped down, and into the pool of blood and oil, her whole body started to
catch fire and soon enough. Khaoz had burned a whole into her chest, pulling out
her heart, blood dripping down – the girl was now completely on fire. Her
screams that were up until this point silenced by an invisible force, now echoed
through the void and pierced his ears.

The rest of his classmates started to scream too, as they slowly burned away.
With crooked movements, they tried to get to Katsuki. ‘Help us! Help us!
We’re burning!’ they screamed. It hollered in Katsuki’s ears, he tried to
cover them, but it wouldn’t go away.

Ochako pressed herself against his body, he had no chance but to look as her
face melted away and turned into black coal. Only her brown eyes stayed in a
vibrant color, pleading with him, to help her. But he couldn’t, every time he
tried to move his hands, explosions went off, accelerating the burning process
even further.

He closed his eyes and tried to get it out of his head but he couldn’t. The
stench of death filled the air, it was so thick hat he could taste it in his
mouth, it tried to suffocate him.

‘This will happen with everyone around you’ Khaoz mumbled in his ear.
‘Your ability is cursed, it is not for helping people, it’s for harming
them! You got so much potential, you could always come to me. I wouldn’t
judge’ her voice was dark and seductive. She appeared behind him, wrapping her
burned arms around him, her head appeared on his shoulder.

‘Come to me, boy, I will take good care of you’ she hummed, she tried to
coerce him to join her. ‘I can make the bad dreams go away. You don’t need
to be so scared of them’

The rumbling sounds in the background got heavier. It hurt his ears and it was
booming in his head. ‘You’re not a hero …’ her voice whispered in his
ear. ‘You’re like me. Like us, you’re a killer. You want it, deep inside,
you know it. You told your childhood friend to kill himself. You yell it all the
time. You want death’

Her voice echoed in the depths of his brain it got heavier the louder the
rumbling from outside got.

He couldn’t speak, he wanted to tell her no, but he couldn’t form the words.
The dark whispers continued. He wanted to wake up, he knew that this was a
dream, but he was unable to. The sleeping pills stopped him from waking up and
he was trapped in the nightmare.

‘I will always be in your head. I won’t leave you alone’ she whispered.

And it continued as promised. He would see the images of his dead – or undead
– class mates over and over again, how they burned over and over and over. No
matter how hard he tried he couldn’t save them, not a single person that he
could save.

 

Katsuki woke up several hours later, drenched in sweat and to his horror he had
pissed himself. He was shaking uncontrollably. Some explosions went off in his
hands, he had no control over his quirk. Yeah, as she prophesized. Still
absolutely mortified he climbed out of his bed, he collected the soiled sheets
and grabbed some fresh clothes and a towel, he made his way down to the showers,
he had slept through the day while all the students were in classes, and now it
was almost midnight.

He put the sheets and his dirty clothes in the washer and turned it on, while he
walked over to the showers. He felt absolutely terrible, he turned on lukewarm
water and he rinsed himself off. Tears, sweat and piss were washed away, but he
didn’t feel better.

When he was clean again, he stepped out of the shower and walked over to his
towel, half-heartedly he dried himself off, he looked into the mirror while
doing so. He had huge bags under his eyes, his sclera was red from crying, his
skin was pale in comparison.

He couldn’t save his friends … his explosions couldn’t be used for
helping, only for destroying …

No … no, that was not true, he had helped people before! He shook his head.
His explosions wouldn’t burn people to a crisp that was not possible, she
lied!

He looked down on the scars on his forearms. No, they wouldn’t completely
incinerate people, no way!

He pressed his right hand on his left arm and he forced an explosion to go off.
Pain shot through his arm, when he did so, he burned the skin, his injuries were
red in color, not black like hers. No, he couldn’t burn people to a crisp. He
did it again, just to make sure, he let a second explosion go off, bigger this
time, he cried again, because it hurt so much. The place was red again, and some
bubbles started to build, but it definitely was different from Khaoz.

Katsuki did it a few more times on his other arm, just to make sure it wasn’t
the same. The intensity became higher with each blast, but he had to be careful
that none of the others would wake up. His arms were scorched after a while and
he decided, that it was enough.

It was comforting to know, that he couldn’t burn himself with his explosions
like she had, but it also freaked him out, that he had to go to such lengths to
prove it.

He dressed himself and took some bandages to cover his arms, before he left the
room. He walked back up to his room, but he was afraid to enter it. He almost
couldn’t grip the handle, for he was shaking so much.

But eventually he entered and he immediately scrunched his nose. His room stank
awfully. He could smell the sweat and the piss, there was no way, that he could
sleep in his bed tonight. As shameful as it was, he had to ask Aizawa for a new
mattress. He walked to the window and opened it to let the bad smell out.

What could he do now? He felt so worn out, but he wouldn’t go back to sleep,
that he was sure of. But standing in the middle of the room was not good either.
He didn’t want to go back into his ruined nest.

Katsuki sighed and walked over to the closet. He opened it and inspected the
space on the bottom. He moved some stuff out of the closet and instead put some
fresh blankets in. He then went back to his nest and grabbed some of the
plushies and brought them over. He placed them in it looked at his new,
provisional nest. He grabbed a hooded sweater and put it on, it was way too big
but this was perfect. He pulled up the hood and then walked into his closet. He
got his phone out and illuminated the room before he closed the door. He wrapped
himself in a blanket and he cowered in the closet, he made himself as small as
possible. He pulled his legs to his body and he pulled the sweater over his legs
too, he grabbed some of the plushies and hugged them. He turned the flashlight
of his phone off and now in the safety of his new nest, he waited for the
morning.

 

Eijiro walked over to Katsuki’s room the next morning and knocked. He was
concerned when he didn’t get an answer. He opened the door and he was so
confused when he found the nest empty and the window open. He looked at the
balcony, but Katsuki wasn’t there either.

“Bakugo?” he called out, he sniffed the air and immediately scrunched his
nose. Even though it was faint, he could smell absolute panic, sweat and urine.
But this didn’t explain, where the omega went. “Oi, Bakugo, where are
you?” He heard a quiet thump out of the closet.

Huh, he thought and went over. He grabbed the handle and tried to open it, but
there was a sharp hissing from inside and he let go of the door. “What are you
doing in there?” No answer. “Did you get scared?” Still, no answer.

“Hey, it’s me, Kirishima, can I open the door please?” He heard more
hissing from the inside.

The alpha scratched his head and didn’t know what to do. “Okay, I’ll leave
you then, I will send Aizawa over.” He informed him. He wasn’t sure, what to
do with Katsuki in this state.

Eijiro walked out of the room and made his way to the teachers’ lounge, he
informed Aizawa that Katsuki had retreated into his closet and wouldn’t come
out.

Aizawa followed the alpha back to the dorms, he was worried about Katsuki. He
noticed that the omega was acting weird lately. After what had happened, he
couldn’t hold it against him.

They arrived at the room and Aizawa raised his eyebrows at the strange sight of
the bed. He ignored it for now and knelt in front of the closet. “Bakugo,
it’s me, Aizawa. Would you open the door please?” He made sure to let out
calming pheromones. Maybe it helped Katsuki to open up.

The door opened a little bit. “Go away” he said.

“Please, Bakugo, come out of the closet and talk to me, was it a panic attack
again?” Aizawa asked. It was not uncommon for omegas to build a nest inside of
a closet. He had done so, after Shirakumo had died, he wouldn’t come out for
weeks.

“I’m dangerous to the others, so just leave me in here, I can’t be a hero
like that. I’m always destroying things.”

“What are you saying? You made so much progress, the past couple of months.
You have what it takes do become a great hero!” Aizawa informed him.

“That’s a lie, my explosions only hurt people …”

“But isn’t that the reason why you learned to control yourself? You created
techniques to help people with them. Please let me open the door to look you in
the eyes.”

They heard more hissing, but eventually, he opened the door, he looked so tired
and done with everything. The dark circles were even darker in contrast with his
pale skin.

Katsuki looked wary in Eijiro’s direction, Aizawa noticed it and gave him a
hand sign to wait outside. Eijiro left the room after that.

“Okay, now he’s gone, would you like to tell me, what happened?” Aizawa
extended his hand and patted his hooded head.

Katsuki hesitated, his jaw was working and gulped. “I will never take those
fucking sleeping pills again” he started.

“Did it make the nightmares worse?” Aizawa asked.

“Yeah, I couldn’t wake up … It was terrible.” And after a few more
minutes of contemplating, he told Aizawa from his dream. When it got too painful
to talk about, he grabbed onto Aizawa’s arm and pulled on it. Aizawa moved
over next to him and put an arm around him.

Katsuki told him how bad it was and that Khaoz was still in his head. He was
scared that he would hurt his friends, that he was not good enough, that he
would not be able to be a hero with his quirk. That he wasn’t a good enough
person.

It scared Aizawa a little bit, that this woman had such an impact on Katsuki. He
tried his best, to comfort the traumatized student. He promised him, that he
didn’t have to take sleeping pills, if he didn’t want to.

Katsuki was glad to hear that, he listened to his teacher, as he tried to
reassure him, that everything was okay, but even though his explanations were
reasonable, it didn’t do it for Katsuki. It didn’t really calm him down in
the slightest. The shock was still too deep. But he managed to fake it. He knew
that Aizawa wouldn’t let it go otherwise, so he tried to act as if it got
better. He just wanted to be left alone.

“I will arrange more therapy sessions for you” Aizawa said in the end.
“You are safe here in the school, Khaoz won’t come here to take you or
anything. Even if, here are dozens of pro heroes and hero students, so there is
no way, she can hurt you.”

“Yeah, you’re right …” he mumbled. He feared, that the therapy sessions
wouldn’t work anymore. He had talked to her but it didn’t help so far.

Aizawa was about to get up, when Katsuki stopped him. He was still on the ground
and he grabbed his hand. His cheeks were burning now. “Uhm … c-could I get a
new mattress please?” He felt so embarrassed to ask this. He looked Aizawa in
the eyes, even though it was hard.

The omega teacher looked down at him and tilted his head. He luckily seemed to
understand without Katsuki actually telling him what had happened. “Of course,
I will arrange it. They will bring the mattress during classes, so the others
don’t notice it.”

“Thanks” a small, but forced smile appeared on his face.

Aizawa nodded and he got up completely, Katsuki crawled back into the closet and
Aizawa closed it, he left the room and made some phone calls, so Katsuki would
get his new mattress.

After that he called the therapist to arrange more sessions and at last he
called Michiko. He wanted to ask, if she could possibly help him, she had
experienced Khaoz first hand after all. She agreed to come over as soon as
possible.

 

Katsuki sunk back in the dark of his closet. He was so exhausted but he
couldn’t sleep either, so he stayed in this half awake, half asleep state.
Sometimes he heard Khaoz’ laughing from somewhere outside and the hair in his
neck would stand straight, but he knew that it was just an illusion. He had to
endure it, somehow. He could do it!



                                 Kapitel 110: 
                                 -------------


He sat with his therapist and talked about his nightmares. He was shaking while
doing so, to relive the horrors again was just terrible. The therapist
encouraged him to do so, but not to pressure himself, he could take his time
with it.

Katsuki didn’t want to take time with it, he wanted those dreams gone
immediately. He was impatient and he got frustrated, that it didn’t seem to
work.

When Aizawa asked him, if he made any progress, he shook his head in
frustration, he still had nightmares.

Even though he got a brand new mattress, he still preferred to sleep in the
closet. He just felt safer in it, it was more closed off and he felt like the
nightmares couldn’t reach him inside. It was strange, since it was common that
the monsters were in the closet and not the other way around.

 

It took a few more days, until Michiko had a bit time off, they were called to a
mission and they couldn’t abandon that. It was March when she and Satsuki
arrived at UA. They waited until classes were over – Katsuki had joined them a
while ago, the sickness was over, just the nightmares stayed. He couldn’t stay
away forever.

Since he continued to explode his arms from time to time, he had started to wear
the black sleeves from his hero costume, to better cover up the scars. Just in
case his sleeves got pushed up.

Michiko and Satsuki waited in the common room of their dorms and Katsuki was
very happy to see them. He almost sprinted towards them. Michiko stood up and
caught him, she hugged him. “Hey, how you’re holding up?” she asked.

“I have to, somehow” he answered. He closed his eyes and purred a little,
when she patted his head.

Satsuki came closer too, she gave him a hug. “Good to see you again,
Katsuki” she smiled.

He returned the smile. “Hey, do you want to eat something? I could cook, I
mean, I would cook for everyone but you can eat with us” he pointed to the
kitchen.

“Oh, hell yes! I’ll help you, I haven’t cooked in ages!” Michiko clapped
her hands one time.

“Oh, you don’t have to do that, I used to cook all the time, so …” He
tried to explain.

“You’re kidding me, right. I love cooking, but I just got no time to do so,
so let me cook” she walked past him and playfully bumped her hip against his.

Satsuki was next to him. “Don’t let her season anything, since she can’t
taste spiciness she usually makes it way too spicy for anyone else” she warned
him.

“Uh, okay, will do.” With that, Katsuki walked to the kitchen too.

He hadn’t cooked for a long time. Since Deku had left the school, he had
avoided it, so the others were extremely surprised to see him cooking again with
the alpha woman. He even had a smile on his face when she joked around and used
a large spoon as a microphone to sing some songs. She held the spoon in his
direction and in the beginning he didn’t want to, but eventually he took it
and continued the song.

Kyoka had a big smile on her face when she walked over and joined them. Michiko
applauded her, when she was done. “You have an amazing voice!” she
complimented. “And you sing really well too!” she turned to Katsuki. He
smiled a little, too.

The other classmates that were present chuckled and watched them, they were just
happy that Katsuki seemed to enjoy himself, it had been so long that he actually
smiled.

They made chili for everyone, a mild one for anyone who didn’t like it too hot
and then one that Michiko had seasoned. And it was really hot, even Katsuki had
trouble to keep it down. Michiko laughed when he struggled and fanned himself
some air with his hand.

“You’re killing someone with this much spice” he hissed, when he was able
to talk again.

“Hey, it’s not that spicy!” she tried it, without making a face. “See?
Not that hot.”

“Yeah, for you! You’re immune to spice!” he told her.

“Oh, yeah, you’re right! I am immune” she had a triumphant grin on her
face.

“See! Not fair” Katsuki complained.

Denki joined them in the kitchen. “Can you really feel no spice?” he asked,
while eyeing the chili, he could already smell that it was way to hot for him.

“Jep, its part of my quirk” she held her hands up, palms showing, and
suddenly flames shot out. “The capsaicin works as fuel for my flames, the more
I eat, the longer I can use my flames and the hotter they are.” She
explained.

“Oh, really cool” Denki smiled. “Are the flames coming out of those
pads?” he inspected the little catlike pads on her fingertips and her palms.

“Yes, exactly, they come out of the big one and with the ones on my fingers I
can form the flames and move them.” She elaborated further. “Do you want to
touch them? They are fluffy!” She leaned closer towards the omega, she wiggled
her eyebrows.

Denki’s eyes lit up. “I can?”

“Yes!” Michiko laughed and held her hands up. Her hands and arms were
covered in gray gloves, they were part of her hero costume, as Katsuki recalled,
but she always wore them. He really wondered, why this was the case. The only
things that were not covered were said pads.

Denki carefully touched the big one on her palm. “Oooh, it’s so soft!” he
purred. Katsuki came closer now and looked interested to them. He had never
touched them before.

“You want too?” she held her right hand to him, since Denki occupied the
left one. Katsuki carefully touched it, and it was really fluffy, more than he
had expected.

He tilted his head when he felt a slight dent in the pad, he looked closer and
he saw, that there was a long fine scar going completely through her pad.
“What happened there?” he asked.

“Frequent overuse of my quirk, when I was younger.” She sighed. “Aizawa
told me over and over again, that I shouldn’t use my quirk as heavy as I used
to, back in the days. I constantly overused it and it damaged my arm pretty
badly” she explained. “But I was stubborn and I constantly had to prove,
that I was the best. Especially to Kuroko, god, we fought so much, she broke my
arms so much during training.”

“Wait, Kuroko? But you two are friends!” He raised his eyebrows in
confusion.

Michiko got a strange expression for a moment. “Yeah, now, but back in school
we couldn’t stand each other, because of things that happened during our
childhood. I hated her and vice versa … We got better over time but until
then, it was brutal.”

Denki looked up too. “Kuroko was the dark one, right?” he asked.

Michiko chuckled. “Yeah, that’s her. She’s a strange one.”

Katsuki wondered, what had happened between the two, but he didn’t dare to
ask, it was not his business, he had no right to ask her.

They eventually served the chili, some really brave individuals tried
Michiko’s chili and they really struggled to eat it. They mixed it with the
mild chili and only then it was somewhat bearable.

During dinner, the classmates asked Michiko and Satsuki various things, how
their time at UA used to be, how their hero work was et cetera. The two pros
loved to talk about that. Over all it was a good time.

 

After the dishes were cleaned, Michiko and Satsuki followed Katsuki to his room.
They were here to talk after all. Michiko noticed, that Katsuki’s nest was
almost empty. She didn’t know that he had moved into his closet. Satsuki
seemed to understand it however.

“You can sit on the bed too, I just have one chair” he explained. He sat
down on the mattress criss cross applesauce, Satsuki joined him on the bed and
Michiko sat down on the chair.

“So, we were informed by Aizawa that you struggle with nightmares?” Michiko
started.

“Yeah, that’s true, pretty heavy ones” Katsuki looked down on his hands.
He fidgeted nervously with his fingers.

“Do you want to talk about them?” the alpha asked. “You don’t have to,
if you feel uncomfortable.”

Katsuki exhaled. “I constantly dream of Khaoz, how she’s all burned and she
hurts my friends and I can’t save them, all I do is hurt them further with my
quirk. It’s the worst nightmare I had so far.”

Michiko nodded. Satsuki had put an arm around him to comfort him. “Yeah,
that’s what she does, she gets into your head; I had the same thing when I
escaped from her.”

“What happened back then? And how did you get rid of her?” Katsuki asked. He
wanted to know what could have happened to him.

“I was still a pretty new hero, three years ago, and I really thought I could
do anything. Well, I flew pretty high towards the sun but eventually I burned my
wax wings and I fell down. Khaoz was the wrong enemy for me, her ability let’s
her absorb fire and it empowers her. The more fire she absorbs, the stronger she
gets. She is actually completely immune to any sort of fire attack, and fire
even heals her, but she constantly chooses to not use the ability for some time
to get this ‘burnt like a crisp’ effect” Michiko grimaced. “When I
fought her, she tricked me, she made me believe that I had a chance, but that
was just show. I never had a chance to begin with.” She sighed. “Instead of
weakening her, I made her even stronger. She has a secondary ability, when she
is all fired up, she can incinerate anything she touches, Materials that don’t
burn under normal circumstances melt away, while the other stuff just completely
burns.”

“She melted Ochako in my dreams.” Katsuki shuddered.

“I’m sorry that you had to see all of that” Michiko apologized.

Katsuki shook his head. “What did she do to you?”

Michiko got quiet. Katsuki saw her visibly gulping. “She kept me in a dark
room, she would torture and burn me every day until I passed out, then her
healer, Dr. Death, would completely heal me, and she would ask me, if I wanted
to join her little crew. But I always told her to fuck off. She didn’t like
that, and she incinerated me all over again, just enough to not kill me. But you
better believe I wanted to die so badly after a few weeks.”

Katsuki stared at her in horror. “That is awful … h-how did you not
break?”

Michiko shrugged. “I numbed everything out. I was used to that … During my
late middle school and early high school years, I was so numb, I didn’t care
for anything, I just took on this mentality. I knew that Sougo, Kuroko and
Satsuki were waiting for me, they would search the world to find me, so I
managed to keep me from breaking.”

The omega looked down to the ground. They would search the world for her. He
wondered if the others would have looked for him too. “A-and how did you
escape?”

“I got lucky, I guess. I entered my rut, while being with them; that was
something I actually feared. Unfortunately, rape happens more to omegas, but of
course it can happen to alphas too.” She cleared her throat. Katsuki stared at
her in shock.

“One of her omega lackeys was torturing me, he had destroyed my arm at this
point, when I entered my rut, and he seemed to get horny, he tried to jump at
me, I screamed and kicked around me, trying to hold him off. Khaoz came in and
ripped him off of me. She completely incinerated him in front of my eyes. She
actually apologized for him almost raping me. She said she was many things, but
she was no one that would let rape slide. The only thing that she would allow
was Faux kissing people to get their ability to work. She actually untied me and
brought me into another room, at least she tried. I drop kicked her, and I made
a run for it. Sure, my arm was still messed up, but I wouldn’t get a chance of
healing it. I ran as fast as I could, that was when I activated my zone for the
first time. Some of them tried to stop me, but I just used my Kung Fu on them,
fire was useless to most of them, so I didn’t even bother. I managed to get
away from them and eventually I was found by Endeavor. He was part of the search
party. He brought me away and I was reunited with my group.”

Katsuki stared at her, he was shocked to hear her story. Immediately his
thoughts went to the ‘what if’ scenarios. What if she had gotten him? What
if no one had found him? What if he couldn’t withstand her torture? She had
been kidnapped for a whole month, it was still unimaginable to him how she could
not break under such torture.

“A-and what happened to you afterwards? What’s with your arm? And how did
you deal with stress and nightmares afterwards?” He asked; he had gripped
Satsuki’s hand for comfort.

“I got my arm reconstructed as good as they could, doctors were accustomed to
do that by now, during my school time I had a lot of accidents but it was never
this severe. Fourth degree burns, shattered bones, destroyed tissues, it was a
mess” she grabbed her arm while talking about it. “I can’t use my arm as I
used to, especially when it comes to my quirk. I usually used my right arm to
fire off massive attacks, but I can’t do that anymore. It’s about half of my
original strength I can use in this arm now. Certain movements hurt extremely
and my grip strength isn’t what it used to be, too. And with every use of my
quirk, I loose more and more of it too. Some days, after hero work, I can’t
move my fingers because they are swollen. That’s the reason I wear my cooling
gloves all the time. They keep my arms cooled so I don’t overheat. Plus it
covers up the nasty scars.” She sighed.

Katsuki stared at her arm. She started to move and undressed her shirt. He
flinched when she did that. She was now just in a bra in front of him. He was
shocked to see so many scars. He got especially red, when he noticed a claim
mark over her left breast, he didn’t know that she had a mate. She opened up
some clips and then slowly pulled off her glove on the right side. Katsuki’s
eyes widened even more when he saw the destroyed arm. The arm was wrinkled and
from a dark reddish tone, from the texture it reminded him of Dabi’s scars. He
leaned over and inspected the arm, she held it up for him and he carefully took
it into his hands.

“Much like you, I got heavy nightmares after that, scenes of my torture
playing on loop in my head. But I never told anyone, I just got numb completely.
I drowned myself in work and I refused therapy. I didn’t sleep for days at a
time and the only times I slept was, when I completely passed out because of
sleep deprivation. My dreams were fueled by nightmares and I jumped at every
sound. I blocked even Sougo, Kuroko and Satsuki out.”

Katsuki tilted his head. “What did you do during that time?”

“Alcohol became a good friend of mine, I popped some pills too. Anything that
would get my mind off of the torture. But the problem with the alcohol was, that
it triggered my quirk too. Capsaicin and ethanol are my fuels, but the thing is,
ethanol makes it too strong, I can’t control my fire after that. I lose
control fairly easy, it’s much like your super explosions but none stop and
without any protection. I had an accident while being completely drunk at hero
work, and I burned a civilian that I was supposed to protect.”

Katsuki gasped, he stared at her with wide eyes. “What happened then?”

“I lost my hero license, fell more into depression and I found myself on the
roof of a building. I couldn’t cope with all that, I felt like an absolute
failure, I had disappointed everyone, I wasn’t fit to be a hero …”

Katsuki resonated with that, he struggled with those thoughts too, lately.
“How did you get back on track?”

“Kuroko knocked some sense into me. She knew what I was planning to do, it
wasn’t my first attempt of suicide, so she knew how to handle me. She actually
pushed me off the edge. She caught me with her ghost arms, but she kept me
dangling in the air. She screamed at me, what a stupid, fucking idiot I was;
that I should have accepted help all along. Because of my father, I had the
toxic mentality that alphas can’t show feelings, can’t show vulnerability,
alphas must be strong, must be leaders, that’s why I could not open up to
someone. But Kuroko, an omega, made me crack. She asked me, if I am really happy
with that, she could let me go and it would be over, but people would remember
an absolute failure of a person.”

The omega clenched his fists when she talked about that. He wasn’t an alpha,
obviously, but he too had thought that he always had to be strong, back, when he
thought he would present as an alpha. He was crushed by people’s expectations
and it was just too much at one point. It all turned into anger, anger that
turned him into a bully. He had hurt Deku, he had told him to kill himself. Had
he ever apologized for that?

“But then Kuroko shouted, that people are remembered for the challenges they
overcome. That I can run away and forget what I am capable of, or I can face my
fears and remind the world of who I am*. I could just accept defeat, or I can
make it right. Right with myself, and right with the girl that I had hurt.”
While she talked, she put on her glove again and her shirt.

He was interested in how she handled the situation. She had burned the girl
while she was on duty. How did one muster the strength to deal with that? He
never apologized to Deku for burning him.

“I finally got into therapy, it took me months to get into a halfway normal
mindset again. I stopped drinking and taking pills altogether, I cleaned up
after myself, I really wanted to make a change. I wanted to be a better person.
It’s hard and sometimes horrifying to face your demons, but I knew that I had
to show my penitence. I owned it to the public and especially to the girl that
got hurt. I mustered the strength to face her and on my knees I apologized to
her.”

“To my surprise, she accepted it. She knelt next to me and lifted my head up.
She smiled at me and said that everything was fine, that she lived, if I
hadn’t saved her, she would be dead for sure. The burns weren’t that severe,
scars would remain, but she told me, that she had rather a few scars then be
dead. I shouldn’t over think it any more, and I should go out there and show
the world, what I am made off.” While she talked, tears welled up in her eyes.
“After careful consideration and many tests, they declared that I was fit for
hero duty again, and they gave me back my license.”

Tears were in Katsuki’s eyes too. He wondered if Deku could forgive him for
everything that he had done. And he wondered if Inko could forgive him too.

“I’m sure they will.” Satsuki said. Katsuki hadn’t noticed that he had
mumbled his thoughts out loud. “If you really mean your apology, then I am
sure they will forgive you.”

“But I said some really mean things to Deku … I made him do bad stuff, I am
the reason he left. He must hate me, I am so scared that I will never see him
again. What if he can’t forgive me? I almost made him kill someone, twice! And
his mother, she lost her son because of me, not in the sense that he’s dead
but he just left, without telling her what’s going on …”

Satsuki ran her hand through his hair a few times. “Don’t think like that. I
am sure, when he is ready, Deku will come back. Give him time, and when he
overcame the demons inside of him, he will return to you.”

“Yes, you see, Katsuki, sometimes bad things happen to good people and we
can’t fix it. And then I just try to remember that somewhere down the line,
eventually those people will be okay again**. The girl proved it to me, she will
always have to live with those scars, but she overcame it and she told me, that
she can live with them. I don’t exactly know what happened between you and
Deku, but I am sure that he will overcome his struggles, and that he will come
back. And when the time comes, you will be ready to apologize to him, and he
will be ready to accept the apology.”

Tears ran over Katsuki’s cheeks. “I hope so. I want us to be better again. I
did so many things wrong with Deku, just because I was such an insufferable
asshole. I put him through hell over and over again … He doesn’t deserve
that. I want to see him again so bad!”

“I could help you with that …” Satsuki mumbled.

“You mean with your quirk?” Katsuki sniffled.

“Yeah, but only if you want. It can screw with peoples minds quite a bit, some
people confuse it with the real world and they get even sadder when it doesn’t
turn out the way they want.” She warned him.

“I just want to see him one time, okay? Please, let me see him one time.”
Katsuki begged.

“Alright, that’s why I was brought anyway. Michiko used my quirk too, to
eventually face the girl. She trained to look her into the eyes. Do you have a
picture of him or something?”

“Uh, yeah, actually, could you stand up?” he stood up as well, and he waited
until Satsuki was up too. He lifted his mattress and the slatted frame and he
pulled out Deku’s dakimakura.

“Wow, you got one of those? Not bad.” Michiko mentioned.

“My classmates got them for me. But given the circumstances, I put them
away.” He handed it to Satsuki.

“Alright, just sit down and relax.” She told him. He nodded and tried his
best.

Then, all of a sudden, the room disappeared and he was outside. He sat on a log,
they were on a clearing it was brightly illuminated. A soft breeze was blowing.
Out of the dark forest emerged a figure. Katsuki gasped and stood up. “Deku”
he mumbled.

The figure just smiled at him, while he came closer. And yes, it really looked
like Deku. At least like the Deku from the pillow. Katsuki lifted his hand and
tried to touch him. Deku held up his hand as well and they met. Katsuki laid his
palm against Deku’s, subconsciously he knew that it wasn’t the real Deku,
but it felt so real.

They intertwined their fingers and Katsuki felt so good. He never wanted to let
him go again. He had a smile on his face.

Satsuki let him stay in the illusion for a couple of minutes, but eventually she
stopped her quirk. Deku disappeared and instead Katsuki held Michiko’s hand.
She gave him a smile.

“Sorry, but you reached out to him, so I thought I jump in. She can’t make
things real otherwise” Michiko explained.

“No, its okay, thanks” Katsuki wiped off his tears. “I think I know what I
have to do now. Thank you for telling me your story. It will be a long way, but
I will come out on top.”

A bright smile appeared on Michiko’s face. “You go boy! You can do it! You
can beat the world!”

Katsuki smiled too. Yeah, he would definitely do this. He would take therapy
more seriously now, and he knew that he had to apologize to Inko too. He felt
better about it now than ever before.

Further he had some counseling with Kirishima too, to work and improve on their
relationship.

And last but not least, he had to do something that was very important for
himself. And since he would turn eighteen next month, he could probably start it
relatively quickly …

He wouldn’t let Khaoz dominate him any longer. He had friends that were
willing to help him and he would take that.



                                 Kapitel 111: 
                                 -------------


At the end of March, Katsuki would finally face Inko Midoriya. He finally got
the courage to talk to her, and she was willing to listen.

Katsuki sat in the office of his therapist and he waited for Inko to enter the
room. He fidgeted with the seams of his sleeve, he was so nervous.

He heard the therapist talking to the woman, and then they walked closer. She
took a seat opposite of Katsuki. The blonde looked up from his doing and his
eyes met hers.

She still looked so tired, she had dark circles under her eyes. She had lost a
lot of weight over the months. “H-hello, Auntie” he started. His voice was
shaking.

“Hello, Katsuki” she gave back.

“I want to apologize to you, Auntie! I know it took me so fu- so darn long to
come forward with it. And I am deeply sorry for that! I feel so bad, that De-
… Izuku left because of me. I made him mad and I didn’t know that he would
leave after that. I am so sorry!” He rambled. He couldn’t really grasp a
string of thoughts.

Inko looked at Katsuki, she could see, how beat down he was. In truth she
wasn’t even upset any more, she knew that it wasn’t Katsuki’s fault. By
now, Izuku had contacted her and told her why he had left. But ever since, she
didn’t see the blonde again, the only time was, when they met by chance on the
street and that was, when he bailed out of it.

She stood up and walked over to him. He stiffened, when she came closer, he
expected to get smacked again, like his mother did. Instead, she cupped his
cheeks. “I am not mad at you Katsuki. Everything is alright. Izuku contacted
me and explained what happened that night.”

Katsuki’s eyes widened. A big boulder was suddenly lifted off of his chest.
“Izuku contacted you?” he asked again. His mind was spinning. That was such
a good sign, was it? He had finally made contact!

“Yes, he did, he called me on New Year, he apologized for leaving and
explained his situation. I would have talked to you sooner, but I never had the
opportunity, and the one time we met on the street, you ran away.”

Katsuki’s eyes widened as he realized, that the situation with Khaoz could
have been avoided in the first place, if he didn’t run away. He felt so stupid
now, why was he so afraid. “D-Did he say something about me? Does he hate
me?” Katsuki asked, scared to hear the answer.

“He doesn’t hate you, Katsuki, he was just scared to hurt someone. He got
the bond scrubbing and he is doing much better now.” She told him.

“S-so … is he coming back?” When he had gotten the scrubbing, why wasn’t
he coming back?

Inko shook her head. “No, unfortunately he won’t come back. He still
hasn’t gotten control over himself.”

Katsuki looked to the ground, he felt better now, he was relieved that Izuku had
talked to Inko, but what was with him? He wanted to talk to him too.

Inko looked at Katsuki. “Maybe I could make a phone call, but I can’t
promise anything, sometimes he doesn’t answer.”

His face lit up. “You would do that?”

“Of course, give me a moment.” She sat down next to him and pulled her phone
out, she dialed his number and put it on speaker. It rang quite a while.

“If he picks up, let me talk to him first.” Inko looked over to the other
omega. Katsuki nodded.

It rang twelve times before he picked up. «Yeah, mom?» he murmured. His voice
seemed very off.

“Hey, baby, is everything okay? You sound weird.” She was concerned.

«I’m in rut, what do you want?» he asked.

“Oh, I’m sorry, to disturb you then. I’ll make it quick.” She said. He
grunted on the other end. Inko cleared her throat. “I, um, I’ve been talking
to Katsuki, he apologized to me for making you leave. He is still very concerned
however, and I thought you could maybe talk to him, to ease his mind?”

They heard Izuku rumble on the other end. «Uh, yeah, Kacchan …» he mumbled.
«How’s he doing?»

“Well, I have him next to me, you’re on speaker.” Inko said. She nudged
Katsuki in the side.

“Hey, Izuku” Katsuki said.

More rumbling. «Hey, Kacchan … How are you doing? Did I hurt you that
night?»

“No, no you didn’t hurt me. I’m doing okay-ish, I had some troubles the
past few weeks, but it’s better now” he said.

«Good … And what about Kirishima?»

“I apologized to him, we’re on friendly terms again” Katsuki answered.
“Same goes for Mina and Ochako.”

«Good to hear» his voice trailed a bit off.

“And you? I heard you had the bond scrubbing?”

«Hmm-mm, I had, I feel better now.»

“I’m happy for you.” Katsuki had a smile on his face. “When do you come
back?”

«Not too soon, I’ll stay here until I have myself under control» he
murmured. He then sounded distracted and he spoke in English. «Oh, no, I am
calling my mom» he mumbled to someone. «No, thank you, Lacey, I don’t need
anything. I’ll call you later.»

“Who was that?” Inko asked.

«Lacey, she’s one of the omega maids here» Izuku explained. «For real,
Kairi has a giant mansion, I needed a map to find where I wanted to go the first
few weeks» he chuckled.

Katsuki clenched his jaw, when he heard that, what was this omega doing with
him? He shook his head. “What did she want from you?” he heard himself
asking.

«Just check on me, if I need anything, she’s advised to check on me every two
hours» Izuku answered.

“D-do you s-share?” he continued. What the fuck was he doing? This was none
of his business, bad omega! Izuku was gone, he was in a different country.

“Nah, the maids are not for sex. Just cleaning and stuff” he said. He let
out a yawn. «Kairi has like twenty-five of them, Butlers too, they called me
‘sir’ in the beginning, was weird» he laughed.

“Oh, so many personnel, this Kairi must be very rich” Inko was astounded.

«She is! She has three pools around the house, three! One is on a balcony and
one is on the roof! The other one is just a normal pool, but I mean, three!»
Izuku chuffed. “And the showers! Mom, I tell you, those showers are a dream
come true! It rains down on you from the whole area. It’s so great!» Inko was
delighted to hear her son this happy.

“Are they all nice to you?” She asked further.

«They are. They aren’t as scary as they look like. Even the rough looking
alpha soldiers are like real cuties when it comes to pups. We have some pups
here and you should see them! There are a bunch of people in this house, so I am
not alone at all. Kaleb has a Japanese mate, so I can talk to her in Japanese
too. And you should taste how she cooks, it’s so amazing! She’s as good as
Mai-Li! They are cooking rivals and they had the big chef battle around
Christmas, it was so nice» he rambled.

“That sounds wonderful!” Inko was close to tears. “As long as you are safe
there, I can sleep at night.”

«Don’t worry about the safety, no one can enter her mansion, PAM protects it!
She’s got like lasers and stuff. No one can force an entrance!» he sounded so
happy and amazed.

They heard a «Thank you, sir, I am doing my best» in the background. Izuku
chuckled.

“Why’s she in your room though? Doesn’t she need to protect the mansion or
something like that?” Katsuki asked. No, Katsuki, stop! Don’t ask things
like that! It’s probably not what you think it is.

«Haha, PAM is everywhere! She’s an AI. It’s like so cool! If you know the
Avengers, it’s like J.A.R.V.I.S.!» He sounded like a child would sound when
Christmas and Easter were to fall on the same day. He had such excitement in his
voice.

Katsuki felt dumb once again. His fucking jealousy extended on computers now …
That reminded him … “By the way … w-what is with our relationship …
sh-should I w-wait for you?” Katsuki’s voice was trembling, he didn’t want
to hear it, even though he knew what the answer would be.

«No, Kacchan, don’t wait for me. It would be unfair to you, since I don’t
know how long I will be gone. I want you to be happy and I am sure there will be
better people than me.»

Katsuki shook his head, he gulped heavily. “Alright … I understand …” he
exhaled deeply.

«Hmmm-mm Kacchan, I don’t hold any grudges against you, don’t think it was
your fault that I left, it was not. I would have needed to get the bond
scrubbing anyway, and Kairi offered to pay for everything. And with me saying I
would never mate you … I didn’t mean that I would never ever mate you, but
just not right now, we were still in school and all. That’s what I meant.»

“Yeah, I understand that now, I don’t know why I got so pissed off that
night, I knew what you meant, but my omega took offense to that. It was
stupid.”

«So everything is good between us?» Izuku asked.

«Yeah, of course it is» he said.

«That’s good … really good» the alpha trailed off. «Sorry, but I start to
lose my lucidity … I should hang up now.» Izuku mumbled.

“Alright, thank you for the talk” Katsuki had a slight smile on his face.

“Okay, baby, stay safe and call from time to time. I love you” Inko said.

«I love you too, mom. Good bye Kacchan.» With that the call ended.

Katsuki exhaled deeply, he was trembling. He covered his face in his hands. He
was relieved that Izuku didn’t hate him, still he was very sad about the fact
that they broke up in the end. He wanted to hope, that everything would turn out
good, but as it stood now …

Inko placed an arm around Katsuki’s shoulder. He leaned against her, silent
tears fell down his cheeks. She let out a soothing sound and some of her
pheromones, to calm him down.

“Don’t cry, Katsuki, everything will be okay, eventually. If fate wants it,
you two will find each other once again. But I am sure, you are capable of
moving on too. You will find a lovely mate.” She rubbed his shoulder
comfortingly.

“Thanks, Auntie” He smiled at her.



                                 Kapitel 112: 
                                 -------------


His counseling with Kirishima helped him too. They talked a lot during these
supervised meetings. The therapist asked them regularly how they were doing. And
they were actually doing pretty good.

They talked about many things during counseling sessions, some of the talks were
uncomfortable. Eijiro talked how he had felt when he saw Katsuki with Izuku on
multiple occasions. How it made him feel when he learned that he was just being
used as back up. When he guessed that he was just being used. How his own
feelings for Katsuki were.

It was sometimes really hard for Katsuki to hear, but he had to, his omega had
to see the damage he had done.

 

Kirishima sat in the armchair opposite of Katsuki, one leg pulled up the other
dangling over the edge, his arms were hanging over the armrests. Katsuki sat
criss cross applesauce on his chair. They had talked for almost an hour now.

“You know what really sucked too?” Eijiro mumbled. The last couple of
minutes, they had sat in silence. Eijiro thought about the things that had
pissed him off and Katsuki tried to wrap his thoughts about it.

“What is it?” the omega asked.

“During summer camp, after you got dragged around by Ian, to aggravate
Midoriya, you two hugged” he scoffed a little. “I know, it’s petty, but oh
my god, was I pissed off. The day before we almost killed someone, we brought
Kairi to the brink of death, in that night I wished you would be with me, hug
me, comfort me …” He furrowed his brows. “But I knew you couldn’t be in
our cabin, so I had to accept it.”

Katsuki listened carefully to him, he remembered that day pretty well. “All
day, I was so on edge, I felt so guilty and all I wanted to do was to hold you
close but … instead I saw you comforting Izuku, and it made me so angry. I
couldn’t pull my eyes off of you two, I guess it was in that moment, that I
really realized, that I would never have a chance … I walked off to the cabin
and all I could do was to scream into my pillow. I was so upset …”

“You had every right to be” Katsuki mumbled.

Eijiro nodded to that. “My alpha was hurt in his pride. I second guessed
myself. Was I not good enough? Clearly I couldn’t be. God, by times I was even
jealous towards Ian for just holding you, or standing close to you. Even though
I knew he wouldn’t do things with you. But the fact, that a prime was next to
you made my blood boil.” He bared his teeth.

Katsuki blushed at that. “Y-you were jealous of Ian?” he had to ask again.

“Yeah, I know, it was stupid …”

“Oh, well, I did try to jump at him during my heat …” Katsuki mumbled. He
looked Eijiro carefully in the eyes.

A low growl could be heard. “Yeah, the heat … That had pissed me off too.
You and Midoriya kissing … again” he seemed so aggravated now. But then he
remembered something else. “God, I ripped open that guy’s chest in my craze
…”

“What?” Katsuki furrowed his brows.

“Yeah, in my pursuit to get into the cabin, I ripped open Ian’s chest …
never apologized for that” he grimaced.

“Oh my god …” Katsuki mumbled.

“Yeah … All I could think off was you, how your omega called my alpha, I
never really experienced someone in heat, except when you first presented, I was
overwhelmed by the smell and I just …” he stopped himself.

“You just?” Katsuki animated him to speak further.

“I just wanted to get rid off the other alphas that were also after you, and
with ‘get rid off’ I mean get rid off. My urge to be with you, was so
strong, that I would have happily killed a guy for it.”

Katsuki gasped. “Wow … I- I didn’t know that.”

“I never told you that … It was scary to think off, that was a monster
inside of me talking, not the real me.”

“None of us were clear …” Katsuki mumbled. “It was not your fault.”

Eijiro nodded. “I was just so glad, that Kairi pulled us away, I could have
never ever forgiven myself if I had made it inside that cabin. I don’t want to
think off what could have happened; I would have taken you …”

Katsuki shivered when he saw Kirishima like this. The alpha was pale as a ghost.
Katsuki let out a purr too sooth him, he let out some pheromones too.

“How did you get out of your rut? No one had told me how she managed to break
you out.” Katsuki raised his eyebrows.

Suddenly the pale turned into bright red as he thought of it. This had Katsuki
really confused. Eijiro covered his face with his palm. “What’s wrong?”
Katsuki leaned forward a little.

“Uuh … I- You go first. How did you get through your heat?”

Katsuki blushed too. “I had Ian cuddle with me, I wouldn’t accept any food
or water that wasn’t from an alpha and well … he made me eat and drink. I
think I made him really uncomfortable” Katsuki pulled his legs closer to his
body and wrapped his arms around it. A bit shy he looked at Eijiro.

Eijiro pursed his lips in thoughts, he slowly nodded his head. “I mean …
yeah, I guess that works …” he mumbled. “Well, Kairi pulled us to the
clearing and she said we could do whatever we need to do to get it out of our
system … but we couldn’t leave the clearing …”

“What does that mean?” the omega asked.

“…” Eijiro stayed quiet. “You know … what happened on the clearing,
stays on the clearing …” he mumbled, still red faced.

Katsuki was confused as to what that meant. “It’s unimportant … I am just
glad I didn’t do anything to you … If I had … I would have probably left
UA, I don’t think I could have lived with myself when I did that to you. No
man should do that to someone.”

The omega looked to the ground, he squeeze his legs tighter with his arms. He
hadn’t thought about that. “You’re way too good of a person to ever do
that to me … or someone else. You could never …” He tried to comfort him.

Eijiro shrugged with his shoulder. “I am not so sure about that. In that
moment I didn’t feel like I was in control or anything, so yeah …”

“You’re the best person I know, Kirishima, you’re kind to others, you
would never voluntarily hurt them. Hell, you even gave my stupid ass a second
chance …. Not even that, I fucked up so many times and yet we’re here, still
talking to each other. I know that I didn’t deserve so many chances, yet you
gave them to me and I still don’t know why.”

“Guess I’m pretty masochistic” Eijiro sighed. He had a thoughtful look on
his face.

They both sat in silence for a while. “D-do you really mean that, what you
said to Kairi? On their last day?” Katsuki asked.

“That thing that love isn’t needed to be happy?” Eijiro raised an eyebrow
while Katsuki nodded. “Yeah, I don’t want to focus on love anymore. I want
to be a whole person and happy on my own. She’s right, you know, if your main
focus is on finding love to be complete, than something’s wrong. It
shouldn’t be that way.”

Katsuki pursed his lips. “Yeah, guess you’re right …” He rubbed his
shins with his hands.

“What are your plans for the future in this regard?” Eijiro asked.

“Hm, in terms of love, nothing is planned. It’s not up to me, to decide
that” He looked at Eijiro. “I try to focus on becoming the Number 1
again.”

“Good choice” Eijiro cleared his throat. Of course he understood what
Katsuki meant.

“I … talked with Izuku” the omega confessed.

Eijiro’s irises snapped towards Katsuki’s, he stared at him in surprise.
“You did?”

“Yes, during my talk with Auntie, she called him for me. We talked a little
and I managed to apologize. But we also broke up, not that I hadn’t known it
before.”

Kirishima nodded. “Fair enough … How’s he doing?”

“Pretty good, he was in rut, otherwise he sounded pretty happy. He loves the
showers there, and there are three pools and maids.”

Eijiro raised his eyebrows. “Living in luxury, huh?”

“Pretty much.”

“But it’s good if he’s doing better.” Eijiro sighed.

“Do you hate him?” Katsuki asked.

Eijiro shook his head. “No … he actually apologized to me.”

“What?” Katsuki was shocked.

“He sent me some text messages on my birthday. He apologized for everything
that went down. He asked me to not tell anyone, so I never did. I never wrote
him back either …”

Katsuki nodded, seemingly in trance. It looked more like a bobble head. “Oi,
Bakugo … what’s wrong?”

The omega flinched and looked to Eijiro. “I … I just needed time to process
this. That he contacted you, but not me …”

“Ah” Eijiro mumbled. He bit down on his bottom lip, he pulled one leg closer
to his body, in a similar fashion to Katsuki, the other was in a normal
position.

Eventually, Katsuki sighed. “I guess he just needed time …” he murmured.

“Possibly.”

Katsuki leaned his head back against the head rest. He stared at the ceiling.
“W-what do you feel for me?” he asked.

Eijiro tilted his head. He looked to the ground. “Why do you want to know?
There is no way that I will get in a romantic relationship with you again.”

Katsuki’s jaw clenched. “I know that … I … just wanted to know, what
your real feelings are. You answered me, that you can’t love me anymore, but
… I don’t know if that means that you still love me but can’t be in a
relationship with me anymore, or that you do not love me anymore and therefore
can’t start to love me again. I mean, I know, dating isn’t an option but …
I just want to know.” He looked at Eijiro again.

The redhead took his time to answer. He stared at Katsuki with half closed eyes,
he looked tired all of a sudden. After about two minutes, he finally answered.
“I do love you, but I won’t act upon it anymore. I’m still trying to get
rid of those feelings, but love is a bitch, it’s constantly on my mind and I
don’t want that anymore.”

Katsuki gulped. So Kirishima did love him … “I hope you get rid of them
soon. That you don’t have to suffer much longer …”

“You too, I don’t want you to suffer either” he said.

They sat in silence for a while. “What about your partner in the Moruga
Agency?” he asked.

“Huh? Sougo? What about him?”

“You seem close … He got the Crimson Riot Figurine for you, he cuddled you
after that attack, he cleaned up after you.” He counted the instances on his
fingers.

Katsuki got red immediately when he realized what he implied. “NO! We’re not
dating! He’s just being friendly. He never showed any interest in me, so w-why
would you think that?”

Eijiro shrugged. “I don’t know, but he gave me some Midoriya vibes. They are
similar. So I thought you might be drawn towards him.”

“So you realized that too? I mean, yeah, he is similar to Izuku in terms of
character … but still, he’s like twenty-three! I wouldn’t even know if he
were interest in men or uh … specifically male omegas.”

“Does that mean you checked him out?” Eijiro wiggled his eyebrows.

Katsuki bared his teeth. “M-maybe one or two times I realized I was staring at
him, but seriously there is nothing. I want to focus on my hero career too!”

“Good, I think that’s the important thing here.”

“Yeah, besides … I have … different things to work out too …”

“Oh, meaning?”

“… I want to transition to alpha … as good as I possibly can. It’s not
very common here in Japan, especially for omegas, but I want to try it.”

Eijiro gasped. “Huh. That … is unexpected” he mumbled.

“Kairi first mentioned the possibility, I looked it up before but couldn’t
find anything. But I digged deeper into it now and there are some clinics that
do it.”

“Well, that’s great! If that’s what you want, go for it!” Kirishima
lifted his hands up in a supporting gesture.

“Thanks! I hope to get my stupid omega under control with that. And maybe
I’ll grow a bit too” he grimaced.

Kirishima laughed at that. “What? I mean, just look at you! You’re 6’4”
and you probably will grow even more, and I am still fucking 5’8”! It’s
annoying!” Katsuki growled.

He made Kirishima laugh even harder at that. “Oh my, didn’t know you were
this sensitive about you height!” he held his stomach.

“It’s not funny!” Katsuki pouted.

“Well, just a bit” Kirishima answered.

Katsuki started to chuckle too. He was just so happy to hear Kirishima laugh
again. It felt almost normal.

 

The session was over shortly after that. While Kirishima left the room, the
therapist talked with Katsuki.

“If you need assistance with transitioning, I know some doctors who do these
kinds of treatment.” She told him. “I could introduce you to them.”

“You would do that?” Katsuki’s eyes widened.

“Of course! I’ll get you an appointment if you want.”

“Yes! This would be great! Thank you!”

“You’re welcome.” She smiled at him.

With a good feeling, he left the office and returned back to his dorm. Yeah,
this was a productive day.



                                 Kapitel 113: 
                                 -------------


The weeks passed and soon after Katsuki’s birthday he was sitting with the
recommended doctor, for the transitioning.

He was excited, he wondered how it would go. The others were surprised by his
decision. Denki was excited for him too. He bounced literally up and down when
Katsuki told him.

Mina and Ochako were happy for him too. They hoped it would solve some of his
troubles. But they were a little bit concerned how all of this would affect the
inner omega.

The class was overall very supportive, but most of them weren’t too invested
in Katsuki anyway. As long as he kept himself in check, everything was okay.

 

The doctor looked over some of Katsuki’s details. The therapist had examined
his psyche beforehand, she had done this a couple of times before, so she knew
what to consider, even though it wasn’t very common in Japan.

“Yeah, this looks all pretty good so far” the doctor looked now over to
Katsuki. “You have a very strong mindset, and it is far greater than that of a
normal omega. We will have to do further examinations over the next year.”

Katsuki nodded to that. The therapist had told him, that he had to go to check
ups regularly. “So, I am sure you are aware, that we usually don’t start
procedures with individuals that are still in school. The strong heat
suppressants take a huge toll on the body and it could interfere with the
treatment, but the law requires schools to suppress heats and ruts, so that
students are safe. This means, the real procedures can’t start until you are
done with school.”

“Yeah, I am aware of that. It’s okay” Katsuki answered.

“Good, what we can do is, to prescribe testosterone. Because of your omega,
your testosterone levels are really low and your estrogen spikes. We will
basically flip that around. It will prepare your body to take on the alpha
hormones. This is the common procedure. A year of testosterone, after that we
start slowly with the dynamic hormones.” The doctor explained.

“Sounds really good, when do you think I can start with this?” He asked.

“Well, since you are already male, it shouldn’t take too long. I should have
the documents ready by the end of the week and we can start right away.” The
doctor informed him.

“That would be great! The sooner the better” Katsuki smiled.

“You are aware of the changes yeah? You are already very fit for an omega, no
doubt because of the excellent training you receive, but you will change a
little with the higher testosterone. The real changes like the growths spurt
will however come when you start with alpha hormones. You will most likely not
grow as big as a natural alpha, but you will probably grow to around 6 feet.”
He said.

“It will most likely be not as severe as if you would take alpha hormones, but
your emotional state will change too. If you feel any negative changes, please
consult your therapist about it.”

“What about my heats and such? Are they affected by it? Or later from the
alpha hormones? I read that, no matter what, I will still have heats and not
ruts.”

“Yes, unfortunately, the medicine is not far enough to change this aspect, you
will still go into a heat, even on alpha hormones. As for the changes,
testosterone doesn’t affect heats, at least none of the patients reported
this. Some may have stronger cramps while in pre-heat, but it doesn’t change
the duration of the normal heat. Heats are not like periods from female betas,
those get affected by it. But heats are mostly affected by the dynamic
hormones.”

“Alpha hormones can reduce your fertility, it will be harder to get pregnant.
If you choose to get pregnant, you might have to take fertility boosters.”

“Huh, okay, yeah, this makes sense. W-what about my reproductive system
anyway? Are there surgeries for like … a knot or something? Or the removal of
my uterus? Wouldn’t that stop my heats?”

“Well, it is not impossible to do either. There are surgeries to form a knot,
it is a bit more complicated to do so, but since you already have male
genitalia, it shouldn’t be as hard. But keep in mind that we have, as of yet,
no way to boost the fertility of your seminal fluid. So it will be unlikely for
you to sire a child, especially if the partner is anything other than an
omega.”

Katsuki nodded, yeah, he already expected that. “As for your uterus … You
can completely remove it, there are surgeries that do that. However there can
come some mental problems with that, affected by the remnants of the omega
inside of you. We had cases where the patient fell into depression after the
removal. It had to do with the mentality of omegas to have children and when it
realizes that it can’t have children any longer it might become depressed.
This doesn’t mean however that this has to happen to you, but I have to inform
you about the risk. And no, it wouldn’t stop the heats. You would enter dry
heats, where you still have the effects of a heat, but you simply can’t get
pregnant. And you might stop producing slick, this would make it harder for you
to have intercourse during those times.”

The blonde nodded. “Ah, okay, I mean, I am not sure if I want to remove it in
the first place. I mean, I do want children later …” he mumbled.

“Yes, and as it stands, you have the next, hm, at least two years time to
think about it. The body has to get used to the alpha hormones before you can
get any surgery regarding your reproductive system.”

“Alright, I get that” Katsuki nodded.

“Great. Now, about the ways to approach this. The most common way is via a
weekly injection. This keeps the levels of testosterone even. Since you are
male, your body will get used to this very quickly and later, when you start
alpha hormones, you may not need to use testosterone altogether.”

“Other ways would be by using a gel or patches you can apply onto the skin,
when the gel is dry you can shower, swim and exercise like usual. Another option
is in form of pellets under the skin, they get inserted every few months via
minor in-office procedures. Or you could take testosterone in from of pills
twice a day. However, there are potential risks of high blood pressure with
this.”

“Okay, no, I will get the injection. I decided on that beforehand.” Katsuki
answered.

“Very well” the doctor typed something on his computer.

After some moments, he turned around. He had some paperwork for Katsuki to fill
out. They went through all the points and all the risks that came with
transitioning. It took them a while to go through everything. When Katsuki was
informed about it, he signed the papers. “Alright, I will initiate the
procedure then” with that he typed again on his computer. He arranged an
appointment for next week to get the first shot.

 

Happy with how it turned out, Katsuki left the hospital. Michiko waited for him
outside, she was leaned against the car. They would now drive to the Moruga
Agency. “How did it go?” she asked.

“Pretty good, I can start next week with the testosterone treatment” he told
her about some things, while they drove around the city.

The others greeted him, when they arrived. This was the first day of him being
back at the agency. Kuroko happily chatted with him, after he got ready. She was
the total fan of his face mask for some reasons. She said it looked like a
butterfly of destruction.

The day was very calm but in the afternoon, Sougo got a hard expression on his
face after he received a phone call from the police. He was as pale as a ghost
when he geared up.

“We have a case of arson …” he started. He immediately had everyone’s
attention.

They made their way to the cars. “What happened?” Katsuki asked.

“The Aldera Junior High is in flames” Sougo told him. “There are multiple
students still inside.”

Katsuki turned pale too. “That’s the Junior High School I went to …” he
mumbled.

Sougo accelerated and a few minutes later, they arrived at the location. The
building was still burning. Thick, black smoke was rising into the sky. Bakugo
hurried to get out of the car. He could see a group of fire fighters coming out,
carrying multiple students, they seemed unconscious.

Michiko walked over to the Lieutenant. “Kazuma, how can we help?” she asked
him.

“Michiko … There are still multiple students inside. But it’s burned down
so much! We can’t stay much longer in the building, but at least ten students
are still missing” he informed her.

“We will go with you, Kuroko can clear the path and we others can help carry
the students” she informed him.

“Thanks, you got masks?” he asked.

“Sure” Michiko pulled a mask out of her back pocket. It was a special
construct that would help her breathe in heavily smoking areas. The others had
the same. Sougo gave one mask to Katsuki.

Together with Kazuma Eto, and the rest of the Rescue Squad, they made their way
back into the building. It would be the last tour, they had to get the students
out of there, otherwise they had to abandon them.

Katsuki, who wasn’t used to this kind of work, had trouble to keep up. He
definitely needed to adjust aspects of his hero costume.

They moved systematically through the building and with Kuroko’s help, they
could move some large, burning obstacles, her ghost arms were immune to the fire
and she could move the objects no problem.

“Fire Department! Is here someone?!” Eto called out.

“Help!” they heard the voices of multiple children. They broke through a
blocked door and they could see the children on the ground, most of them crying.
A girl knelt in the middle, she looked terrified.

“We found the missing children!” Eto radioed to the fire fighters outside.

“Dynamight, grab some children we need to get them out!” Sougo told him.

Katsuki nodded and walked to the girl in the middle. “Hey, everything will be
okay, we bring you out of here” he approached her carefully. The girl looked
at him.

“Really?” she sniffed. She had long white hair in a hime-cut, she was
probably thirteen or fourteen, her orange eyes looked terrified.

“Yes, sweetie, we get you out of here, all of you. What’s your name? I’m
Dynamight.”

“Ah, Ame, y-you’re Dynamight?” She tilted her head.

“Yes, now come, I’ll carry you out.” He reached out for her.

Suddenly, without any sort of warning, Michiko was next to him. “You fucking
bitch!” she roared and she attacked Ame. “Get the hell away from him!”

Katsuki was shocked. “What the hell, Moruga?!” What the fuck was wrong with
her?

The fire fighters looked equally shocked. “Have you lost your mind?” One of
them asked.

Ame got up again. She rubbed over the corner of her mouth. “That’s not
nice” A devilish smile was on her face. “Aren’t you supposed to help
me?” Her voice was mocking. Everything felt so wrong. Her eyes were now cold.

She suddenly pulled out a pen out of her pocket. “Hey, Eliska, she’s
here!” she clicked the pen and this was when everything went south.



                                 Kapitel 114: 
                                 -------------


Michiko knew that this was not just a pen. Before Katsuki had even the chance to
process what was happening, she had already tackled him to the ground. Kuroko
used her arms as a shield to protect the others. Suddenly another explosion
occurred, when she dropped the pen to the ground.

Katsuki’s ears were ringing when the shockwave was over. “Fucking hell” he
heard Michiko’s muffled voice. “Are you alright?” She looked down to him.

“Yeah, what the hell?” He still tried to focus on what was going on.

“That’s Ame, she’s one of the Agents of Khaoz” Michiko growled.

“But she’s a kid!” Katsuki protested.

“So what? She’s a villain” Michiko’s eyes were dark. She jumped up and
immediately started to attack Ame.

“Eto, bring the children out! You guys need to leave! This will be even more
hell soon!” Sougo yelled over to them.

The fire fighters didn’t hesitate. They picked up the remaining children
except of one other girl. She had raspberry red hair with pink and purple
strands. Her purple eyes looked demonic. This seemed to be Eliska.

The girl grabbed a piece of debris, it was surrounded by a glow. After that she
threw it towards Michiko and Ame. “Careful there!” she laughed. Katsuki
jumped and he attacked the debris, this couldn’t be good! He exploded it but
this caused an even bigger explosion to go off.

Katsuki was blown away, luckily the fire fighters and the children out of the
room already.

“Oh my, you can do explosions too? That’s so cool! Can you make things for
me explode? Like the building?” She asked in a happy voice.

“Fucking hell no! What the fuck is wrong with you?!” He cursed. Those two
girls hadn’t even presented so young they were. Why were they doing this?

Her happy face dropped immediately and she got a sour expression. “I don’t
like that. You’re boring! You’re going to die now!” she hissed.

She threw more stuff at him. Katsuki fired more explosions in the direction.
When the explosions stopped the girl was gone. Katsuki saw that the wall behind
her was broken.

“Michiko! We help the fire fighters to get out!” Kuroko yelled over the
roaring fire. She and Satsuki left to make sure the others got out safely.

Sougo was already after Eliska and Katsuki was about to go too, but he sensed
something terrifying. He managed to turn around and thanks to his grenadier
bracers he could block the attack. He was hit by an umbrella. The force behind
this attack broke his right bracer. Katsuki jumped back and lifted his left arm.
The fire surrounding him wasn’t good, it got extremely hot and the space to
move around was very limited.

There was a man in front of him. He had white hair, it was really messy and it
framed his face. He had golden eyes, they were really creepy. They had a mocking
expression. He wore a black yukata with a purple obi, underneath he wore black
pants and heavy boots. He wore a purple jittoku haori. On his right side was a
katana. He was probably in his mid twenties.

“The fuck do you want?” Katsuki growled.

“Oh, I’m just here to make sure you don’t do stupid stuff to my little
sister and her friend” he shrugged.

“What the hell are you doing with those kids? They haven’t even presented
and they do shit like this?” Katsuki was really angry.

The man shrugged again. “So what? My sister and I were trained to kill from a
young age” he drawled. “But enough talking, let’s fight!”

He pushed himself off the ground and with an insane speed he closed the distance
to Katsuki. The hero let out an explosion and jumped out of the way. Another
direct blow from him and it would be over. He was incredibly strong.

Katsuki waited for him to land, after that he grabbed the guy and catapulted him
through the room. But he used his umbrella and the momentum to make a flip and
land on the feet again, he delivered a tornado kick towards Katsuki’s head.
“That’s the best UA has to offer? But what do you expect from an omega?
They’re all so weak, it’s no fun to fight against them” he mocked him. He
laid the umbrella on his shoulder.

Hissing, Katsuki got up. “You guys piss me off so fucking much.” With the
last word he set off explosions to cover the distance between them. He grabbed
him by the hair and his fist landed in the guy’s face.

Katsuki’s eyes started to glow red, he was on top of the villain and delivered
one blow after the other.

The villain pulled one of his legs closer to his body and he kicked Katsuki in
the stomach. He let out whistle. “Not bad, this almost hurt.” He had a wide
grin on his face.

The building around them suddenly rumbled heavily. They were on the second floor
so this was definitely not a good sign. Katsuki gritted his teeth, they had to
get out of here, as soon as possible. «Dynamight, can you hear me? You need to
evacuate the building! It’s about to collapse!» Ghost radioed him.

“I made contact with the enemy, but I try to get out” he hissed. “Oi,
asshole, we need to get out of here!” he called out to the villain.

“Nah, don’t think you will go” he moved again, and he used his umbrella to
attack Katsuki. He could block the attacks but it was hard. He was pushed back
and if he wasn’t careful, he would end up in the fire.

“Too bad that you’re not an alpha” the guy mumbled. “I mean, you got
style and all. Look at that outfit, it’s so cool” he rambled. “Those
bracers are nice.”

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Katsuki growled. He let out a bigger
explosion, the villain jumped back.

“Nothing is wrong with me, I’m complementing your outfit. I mean, that’s
really the only thing I can compliment.”

Katsuki got even more pissed off. He got into a secure stance and lifted his
arm, he fired one of the bigger explosions. He hit the villain full force.
“Compliments my ass” he yelled.

In a different part of the building he could hear more explosions, suddenly the
whole building started to shake. Katsuki hissed again, this was not good. The
ground underneath his feet began to rumble. He knew that he absolutely could not
stay here any longer.

He didn’t know where the villain was, but he had to get out here, so he made a
run for it. He dashed towards the door, the fire almost closed off the exit. But
before he could get to it, he was tripped over and he hit the ground running. He
coughed, his gas mask came loose and he inhaled a lot of smoke. The villain
mounted him and pressed him to the ground.

“Not so fast” he growled.

“Let me go, we need to get out of here!” Katsuki roared in between the
coughs.

“You need to get out. I’m fire proved.” He grinned maliciously. “But
it’s your lucky day. Khaoz doesn’t want you get killed, she still wants you
as a pet. So let me take you to her.”

This triggered even more rage inside of Katsuki, his red glowing eyes turned
into a vibrant yellow, suddenly a burst of energy rushed through him and he had
an image of a beast inside of his head. How the chains broke and it got freed.
Katsuki’s teeth got sharper and his claws grew, they almost broke through the
fabric of his gloves. He pushed himself off the ground, the villain still on top
of him.

He got startled by the sudden movement. Katsuki turned around and fired a huge
explosion from close proximity. He blasted him away, but it also hurt him, he
almost deafened himself with that. After that he got up and made his way into
the corridor. The hallway was in flames completely. The smoke was biting in his
lungs, he coughed more. He wanted to move forward, but as soon as he made a
step, more rumbling could be heard.

«Dynamight, Moruga, Blue Rabbit, where the fuck are you? You need to get out of
the building!» Ghost called again. He only heard it because she was yelling
into his ear over the headset.

«Still in fight with this little bitch» Moruga answered.

«I’ve lost sight of the other girl, I’m making my way out, it’s too much
smoke» Blue Rabbit growled.

“I’m trying to get out too” Katsuki said. He could feel it, before it
really happened, the ground underneath his feet gave up, at the same time, the
villain tackled him as the ground broke. Katsuki somehow got a grip on the
debris.

His feet were dangling in the air while he tried to pull himself up again. But
the villain had wrapped his arms around his middle, he didn’t have enough hold
to muster the strength to pull himself and the extra ballast up.

“Fucking hell are you crazy?” Katsuki yelled out. The beast inside of him
roared. The glowing got more intense, as he tried to pull himself up.

“Aww, fucking omega is too weak to pull us up, what a shame” the villain
mocked again.

“Let the fuck go!” Katsuki kicked after the villain. Under them was a sea of
fire, he absolutely couldn’t fall down here. The heat crept its way up his
body, he felt like he was cooked alive.

“No way” he laughed.

“Dynamight!” Michiko called out. She looked burned and beaten up, the girl
was nowhere to be seen.

She grabbed his arm, to his shock her right arm was completely burned again. He
could see, that her ears were bleeding too.

Michiko tried to pull Katsuki up, but suddenly, the villain climbed up on him
and he tackled Michiko. “Long time no see” he grabbed her throat and her
right arm. Suddenly Michiko screamed as black fire emerged from his hand and her
arm was in flames.

Katsuki, who was still hanging over the edge got angry, how dare he hurt her? He
let go of the debris and he fell down, but he immediately used his explosions to
get up again. He grabbed the villain and he kicked him away. He then lifted his
bracer up and he pulled the handle back, he pulled the pin and he braced himself
for the recoil. A massive explosion hit the guy full force. He said he was fire
proven, so it would most like not kill him.

He fell down the hole in the fiery sea. Michiko was screaming next to him. The
black fire covered her wrist and it crept up her arm. She had grabbed her arm by
the elbow. “Fuck, this is Enma!” she yelled, otherwise Katsuki wouldn’t
have understood her. She shifted her weight and out of her pocket she pulled a
knife. “You have to cut my arm off! You can’t extinguish his hellfire!”

Katsuki stared at her. Did he hear her right? “WHAT?”

“YOU HAVE TO CUT MY ARM OFF!” she yelled even louder. “PLEASE IT HURTS!”
She shoved the knife in his hands. Katsuki hissed and got rid of his other
bracer. “DO IT!” She pointed to her arm.

“FUCK!” Katsuki exclaimed he got behind her, while she extended the arm. The
black fire covered now her whole hand.

“HURRY UP!” she ushered him. Katsuki gritted his teeth and he plunged the
knife in her arm Michiko screamed in pain. To cut through the muscles, the fat,
the blood vessels and the other tissues was not the difficult part, the knife
was sharp enough to glide through it like butter, but it couldn’t cut through
the bone. “FUCKING BREAK IT! C’MON HURRY PLEASE WE NEED TO GET OUT OF
HERE!”

Katsuki nodded, suppressing a coughing fit, somehow. He got up to his feet,
Michiko’s arm was extended to the ground, where her burning hand touched it,
the fire started to burn the ground too. Katsuki’s foot came down on her arm
and he could hear and feel the cracking of her bones. She tried her absolute
best to muffle her screams but she really couldn’t. He stomped on it a second
time and it was completely through. He got down again and could finally amputate
the arm. His hands were covered in blood. “WHAT NOW? YOU’LL BLEED OUT!”

She grabbed the stump and she activated her quirk. She completely burned her arm
and cauterized the wound. She was breathing heavily, sweat dripping down her
body. “WE NEED TO GET OUT OF HERE!” She tried to get up to her feet, but she
couldn’t. Katsuki caught her, before she could fall again. He pulled her up
and supported her, together they made their way out of there. The smoke was too
thick and Katsuki coughed the entire time.

“HERE TAKE MY MASK!” Michiko removed her gas mask and shoved in Katsuki’s
face. He inhaled deeply, it felt so much better, even though his lungs were
still burning. He picked her up, bridal style and he made a run through the
building. The window side of the building was completely on fire, otherwise he
would have jumped out.

After a few deep breaths he gave the mask back to Michiko, as she started
coughing. They buddy breathed through the mask on their way out. It was
scorching hot and Katsuki felt really dizzy because of the smoke and the heat.
His skin was burned and he was trying to hold his panic together, Michiko
stopped moving in his arms.

But he had to get her out of here! He put the mask back on and he picked up the
pace. His eyes glowed brighter and a strange sensation washed over him. He could
feel a way that would bring him out, where the fire wasn’t as hot as
elsewhere. He followed the trail and sure enough, there was a window not
completely surrounded by fire. He made a run for it and crashed trough it. He
slowed the fall down with his explosions, but the impact was still hard. He
tried to protect Michiko from getting hurt further. He felt how a massive pain
shot into his leg. The impact had broken it. “FUCK” he exclaimed. He needed
to get away from here. He forced himself up and as good as he could he dragged
Michiko away from the burning building.

He fell down still trying to protect his boss. He suddenly registered movement.
He looked up and there she was. Khaoz stood in front of them. She wore worker
pants and boots and a dirty fine rib vest. She had a chain belt around her hips,
and dirty brown gloves. She wore a gasmask so he couldn’t see the lower part
of her face, but those blue eyes stared down on him. She wasn’t a piece of
burnt coal any longer. She looked normal again.

Then her gaze lifted up to the building. “Isn’t it beautiful? All the fire,
the smoke, the heat …” She mumbled. Katsuki couldn’t understand her
however. His hearing was almost gone at this point.

“WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU WANT?” He hissed and tried to protect Michiko.

She crouched down next to him. “I’M JUST HERE TO LOOK AT THE BEAUTIFUL
FIRE.” She took the gas mask from his face. She rubbed over it, it was
completely black due to the soot. While she was doing that, the three others
came out of the burning building as if nothing even happened. The two girls ran
towards her.

“This was so fun, Khaoz” Ame laughed.

Enma stood behind Katsuki “This one is fun, I can see why you want him” he
put his foot into Katsuki’s broken leg. He immediately shot around and fired
an explosion towards him.

He knew that this situation was bad, really bad. How was he supposed to fight
against them, when they were all fire proof? Would they take them? Would they
get tortured?

“Let’s be civil here.” Khaoz mumbled. She crouched again, she grabbed
Michiko by one of her pony tails and lifted her head up. “Hmm, my beautiful
fighter girl … you look so fucking perfect” she chuckled. Then her gaze
shifted to Katsuki, she reached out for him and he flinched back.

She didn’t stop and pulled the headset out of his ear. “Hello there,
Dynamight and Moruga are behind the school. They are heavily injured. I would
hurry up” she talked into the headset.

«Who the fuck is there?» Ghost answered.

“Khaoz” she just answered before she destroyed the headset.

“DON’T WORRY, DYNAMIGHT. I WON’T TAKE YOU NOW! BUT KNOW THAT I AM WATCHING
YOU! AND I WILL STRIKE WHEN IT HURTS THE MOST! YOU WILL NEVER BE SAFE FROM ME! I
WILL MAKE YOUR LIFE INTO A LIVING HELL RIGHT WHEN YOU EXPECT IT THE LEAST!”

“WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING THIS? WHAT HAVE I DONE TO YOU?” Katsuki asked.

“OH YOU DID ABSOLUTELY NOTHING TO ME! I JUST WANT TO DO THIS BECAUSE IT IS FUN
TO SEE PEOPLE BREAK!”

With that she got up and the group of four left the area, before any of the
heroes could arrive.

Katsuki fixated her with this eyes but he really couldn’t keep them open much
longer. He passed out right as the paramedics and heroes arrived.

 

Katsuki and Michiko were brought to the hospital along side masses of injured
children. Both their conditions were critical. They suffered from smoke
inhalation, they immediately got oxygen as treatment. He woke up two days
later.

Katsuki’s right leg was broken, the left ankle was sprained. He had suffered
severe burns to his arms. His hearing was massively damaged, they could not
completely fix it either. He suffered a hearing loss of twenty percent on both
ears.

Michiko was in an even more critical condition, she had lost a lot of blood and
her arm of course. She had three broken ribs, burns on her body and her ears had
suffered also critical damage. Since she had already a hearing loss on her left
ear beforehand, it wasn’t as easy to fix. Doctors said that she would probably
lose her hearing on the left side forever.

Katsuki just had gotten the operation on his leg done. He was completely
exhausted. He wondered what had happened to the children. Were they okay?
Khaoz’ words echoed in his head too. Why on earth did she want to ruin his
life? It didn’t make sense!

His arms were in casts, so were his legs. They had done a skin graft on his arms
and it had to heal too. He was on a ventilator since his lungs were still
damaged and he had trouble breathing.

The door to his room opened and his parents, as well as Inko entered the room.
“Oi, brat, what did you do this time?” Mitsuki was next to him, she looked
really exhausted, Katsuki could see that her eyes were red, she had obviously
cried.

“Walked into a burning building” he rasped. He couldn’t really speak.
Carefully she laid a hand on one of the casts. Masaru was behind his wife, he
looked completely done too. He didn’t know how Inko handled all the times when
her son was in such critical conditions.

The omega had also tears in her eyes, she sat down on Katsuki’s other side and
carefully she ran her fingers through his hair.

“How are Michiko and the others doing?” he asked.

“Michiko hasn’t woken up yet, she’s still in a coma, she lost lots of
blood.” Mitsuki told him. “The other three are fine, the man has only minor
burns.”

Katsuki nodded slightly. He was worried about Michiko. There were suddenly
knocks on the door.

“Yes?” Mitsuki called out. The door opened and his classmates were here.

“Damn you, Katsuki! Don’t do this fucking shit with us!” Denki exclaimed.
He jogged over to the bed and mustered his bandaged up classmate.

“Yes, that really scared us, god damn” Mina came closer too. She dragged
Eijiro behind her. He looked worried too.

“I’m fine … I guess” talking really hurt. “What happened to the
students?” The students were quiet. No one answered. “Oi, what the fuck?
Tell me!” He got louder.

Sougo entered the room, he walked over to the bed. His gaze was cold, he had
bags under his eyes. “The school was completely burned down. Nothing is left
anymore. As for the students … many got out without major injuries, they made
it in time. Thirty however were critically injured they inhaled too much smoke
and they are here in the hospital.” The tone in his voice implied that this
was not everything.

“Sougo, tell me what happened. Are there more injuries?”

“You don’t need to worry about that, baby” Mitsuki tried to distract him.

“Bullshit! I need to know!” His eyes were focused on Sougo.

The other classmates stared between them. They were unsure what they should do.
Sougo eventually sighed deeply, his voice sounded like it came directly from the
grave. “Six little girls were found dead. Their bodies were burned so heavily
that they could only be identified via her teeth.”

“Oi, fucking stop it! He doesn’t need to know that!” Mitsuki yelled at
Sougo. She jumped up and was about to hit him, but he grabbed her wrist and
stopped her.

“He will hear it eventually! And I rather tell it to him myself then let him
find out over the media” Sougo growled.

Katsuki felt numb. “H-how … wh-when did they die?” He asked.

“It’s not your fault, if you ask that. It happened in the beginning. The
students reported that suddenly those two girls appeared. And no one knew them.
This girl, Eliska, made one of them explode immediately before the building was
even on fire.”

“Just shut up! Don’t you dare tell him those grizzly details!” Mitsuki
yelled.

“Mom! Stop it! I need to know that!” Katsuki growled.

Mitsuki turned towards him, it was so strange when he called her ‘mom’
instead of ‘old hag’.

“The situation when we arrived at the scene, we actually saved those kids, if
it weren’t for our interference they would have been incinerated too.” Sougo
told him. “All those girls that died … they died before we even arrived,
there was nothing that we could have done to save them.”

“They were so young …” Katsuki mumbled. “This Enma guy said that he and
Ame were trained to kill from a very young age …”

“Yes, they are. Enma and Ame are very skilled killers. They are two of the few
people in the AOK that don’t hide their identity, but they get covered by
Khaoz’ network so we don’t know where they are. They stem from the very
influential Kaen Family. A powerful warrior family, at least they were. About
five years ago, they were completely eliminated and the only two survivors are
Enma and Ame. It was Enma who killed his family, just to prove that he was the
strongest.” Sougo frowned. “Ame on the other hand is involved in a series of
child murders from two years ago. She’s fifteen now …”

Everyone was shocked to hear that. They couldn’t even begin to imagine, how
fucked up one’s head had to be, to do such a thing. Killing children?
Murdering the whole family? Inko cried when she tried to imagine it.

“A-and the other girl? Eliska?” Katsuki asked. A fifteen year old and
already involved in a killing spree …

“She’s a newer member of Khaoz’ group, we don’t have much information
about her, but she is probably from Czech. Her quirk reminded me of a family of
assassins that live there. But we have to investigate it further. If she really
is from Czech, her childhood must be really fucked up. Ever since the
Polish-Czechoslovakian War from the 80s the country is in ruins. So it’s
natural that many killers are born, it’s one of the most profitable
professions, especially with a bomb quirk like that.” He murmured.

“Fuck, this is so fucked up …” Katsuki rumbled. “To think that so young
children could do something so violent …”

“Yes, it is fucked up, but in other parts of the world, child soldiers are
common, sadly.” He sighed.

“Khaoz was there too. Behind the school, I managed to get Michiko out and she
was just there. I asked her what she wanted from me, she said she had nothing
against me, it was just fun for her to ruin my life …” he frowned. “How
fucked up is that?” His voice quivered a little.

“Yeah … that’s Khaoz, she does what she wants.”

“Then why don’t you fucking stop her?” Mitsuki yelled. “How can you let
her go just like that? She hurt my son!”

 “Believe me, Mrs. Bakugo, if it were that easy to catch Khaoz, I would have
done so three years ago, when she kidnapped my friend!” he raised his voice.
“But she is good in what she does, she has a fucking army behind her and they
are very well trained soldiers. Enma alone could probably wipe the floor with
the whole class here! Especially when he uses his quirk! Michiko lost her arm to
that!”

“Then why don’t you get stronger heroes to work with you?” Masaru asked,
he tried to calm his wife down.

“We try! But every time we consult other heroes, Khaoz just disappears for a
couple of weeks. She did this multiple times! She’s after Michiko as she is
after Katsuki now! But since she declared that to him now … I don’t think
she will strike in the next few weeks. When Michiko escaped it took her three
years to show up again. She isn’t that stupid to dwell on one person. She has
multiple targets.”

“Even more reason to catch her. We should all try to find her” Tenya
commented.

“Don’t be fucking stupid. She won’t show up and you won’t find her
unless she wants to be found. Believe me, I know how frustrating this is! I’ve
been there, done that!”

Katsuki got quiet he closed his eyes and exhaled deeply – as good as he could.
He was still not over the fact, that those girls had killed six other students
that they were killers in the first place. How fucked up was that?

After that, the students were shooed out by the nurses. Katsuki needed to rest,
or otherwise his injuries wouldn’t heal. His parents and Inko were allowed to
stay, but they left a little later to eat something.

 

Katsuki was lying awake in the middle of the night, he looked to the dark
ceiling, tears were running down his face. Horrifying images and sounds of
Michiko’s arm breaking and cutting through the flesh haunted him. Could he not
catch a break? Was this already part of Khaoz’ plan? He tried to keep himself
calm but it was hard. He was troubled by the fact that six girls had died,
before he could even do something about it, and multiple other children were
injured. Michiko lost her arm … And it was his fault, she wanted to help him
and this happened.

His hands felt numb and he couldn’t use his quirk. It frustrated him, more
than ever he wished to be an alpha. Maybe his strength would then be enough …

His confusing thoughts were suddenly interrupted when he heard a sound on his
opened window, he turned towards it. What would happen now? Was it Khaoz again?
A black figure was in front of the window and it magically opened. The figure
entered the room.



                                 Kapitel 115: 
                                 -------------


The figure was now in his room, Katsuki started to panic, he couldn’t do much.
Why were they here already? A second and third figure entered. “Hey, don’t
panic!” a familiar voice said.

“K-Kirishima?” Kirishima emerged from the shadows. A wave of relieve washed
over Katsuki, not a villain at least.

“Yes, sorry to scare you like that. But obviously they won’t let us in at
this late hour.” The redhead mumbled.

“What is the meaning of this?” He was confused. The other two were still in
the shadows. They suppressed their scents, so Katsuki had no way of knowing who
these two were.

“Well, it’s an express visit. I told them what happened when I first heard
you were in the hospital and they immediately booked plane tickets to come
here.” He sighed.

Katsuki was still confused. But then the two figures came out of the shadows and
Katsuki completely lost it. His eyes widened and his heart beat faster when he
saw the green haired man walking towards him.

“Izuku!” he mouthed, tears flowing down his cheeks. “Y-you’re back!”
So many emotions rushed through Katsuki, he was relieved, overjoyed to see him
again, confused, he couldn’t sort his thoughts, his head got dizzy.

Izuku had a solemn expression on his face. “For a while, yes” he walked over
to the bed, carefully he sat down on the mattress. He laid a hand on Katsuki’s
arm, more on the cast.

“What are you doing here, huh? I’m the one who’s supposed to be in a
hospital bed all the time” he had a sad smile on his face.

“Well, someone has to take your place when you’re not here” Katsuki tried
to joke about it but it was exhausting to talk.

“Please, don’t do that, Aunt Mitsuki won’t like that …”

“True …” More tears were flowing over. He tried to sit up, but it was
complicated.

“Need an insta-heal?” the third person asked.

“Ian?!” Katsuki was surprised to see him here.

“Jep, when I heard that you were in the hospital I decided to fly back too. I
mean, I healed you before, so yeah” he chuckled. “Only if you want of
course.”

“Wow, of course I want to be healed … But wait, before you heal me, can you
check up on Michiko too? She’s in a more critical condition than I am!”
Katsuki looked him in the eyes.

“I … sure, I will check up on her too. But the hospital stuff better
doesn’t see me, healing patients” he grimaced.

“Why not?” Eijiro asked.

“Because I did this once, and then I had the whole hospital after me, that I
should heal every single person … If I did that, I would be completely dry”
he grimaced.

“Fair enough” Eijiro nodded.

Before Ian could get to work however, the door slowly opened. “Katsuki?”
Mitsuki poked her head in. “Are you awake?” She gasped when she saw the
people in the room. At first she was scared too, but then she felt relief when
she saw Kirishima and- “Izuku?!” She turned around. “Inko! Come here!”
she called.

Izuku stiffened for a second. But then his mother appeared in his field of view.
She looked like she had seen a ghost. Tears welled up in her eyes. “IZUKU”
she rushed over to the bed and hugged him. “I missed you so much, baby!” She
rubbed her face all over him.

“Sorry mom” he hugged her back.

“What is going on here? And who is that?” Mitsuki pointed to Ian.

“I’m Ian, nice to meet you. Now I definitely know, where Katsuki got his
good looks from” he answered in a flirty voice, he winked at her.

“Oh you! Stop that” Mitsuki chuckled slightly. She sat next to her son.

Inko was still rubbing her scent all over Izuku, while Eijiro stood at the end
of Katsuki’s bed. Ian sat next to him in the bed. “Got any syringes here?”
he asked.

“I don’t think so, at least not just lying around here.” Katsuki mumbled.

“What do you need syringes for?” Mitsuki asked.

“To give him my blood, it’ll heal him” the prime answered. “Welp, then
it can’t be helped” his teeth sharpened and he bit down on his forearm. He
removed the mask from Katsuki’s face and held his arm in front of him instead.
Katsuki bit down on the arm and started to swallow the blood. Ian laid his free
arm behind him and supported him.

“There you go. But I have to warn you. You’re not under the influence of
Sam’s quirk like last time, the healing will hurt like hell” he informed
him. Katsuki scrunched his nose, but didn’t stop drinking.

After a while however Ian slowly moved his arm. “Okay, that’s enough,
otherwise I won’t have enough to heal your friend.” Katsuki let go and Ian
licked over the bite wounds. They closed immediately. He exhaled deeply.

Katsuki’s breathing got faster and he lay back in the bed. Ian watched him
carefully. The monitor’s started to beep when Katsuki’s heart frequency got
faster. “Hey, what is happening?” Mitsuki started to panic.

“He’s healing. My blood is rushing through his body and it heals him but
that is also very stressful. And unlike me, he is not used to that, I can stay
calm while healing, but he obviously can’t.”

Ian patted Katsuki’s hair to calm him down. The door opened again and a nurse
rushed in. “What is going on here, who are you?” She looked at the newcomers
in confusion. But she couldn’t wait for an answer and she rushed to Katsuki.

“Don’t worry, he’s fine” Ian told her. He snarled a bit, he hated
hospitals.

“This is not fine! I … oh my god, what is happening? I’ve never seen this
before!” She looked hella confused as to what she saw on the monitors.

“I tell you, it’s fine, it should be over soon” Ian mumbled.

Katsuki squirmed in the bed, before his body relaxed and his heart rate went
down and his breathing got calmer again. He was still panting. “How do you
feel?”

“I … I feel good! I can finally breathe again” he took some deep breaths,
he didn’t feel pain this time. He could feel his fingers again and his legs
didn’t hurt. “Can you remove the casts, please?” he looked over to the
nurse.

“I-I am not sure?” she looked confused.

“It’s fine, I have a healing quirk. He’s healed now.” Ian explained.

“Oh … Yeah, I think I can do that then.” She left to get the equipment to
open the casts. Katsuki was a little impatient.

After a few minutes he was freed and he looked at his hands, they were mostly
fine, but there were fine scars where he had gotten the skin grafts.

“Ah, yeah, this will stay, your skin mixed with the grafted skin, at the
transitions there will be scars.”

“That’s fine, thanks for healing me” Katsuki smiled up to him. He moved
around and hopped out of the bed, he stretched a little. “I want to see
Michiko too. She lost her arm because of me … Can you re-grow an entire
arm?” he asked.

“Well … I can do that, but it doesn’t extend to other people. If you had
the arm here, I could attach it, but I can’t grow a completely new arm. This
would take massive amounts of blood and I don’t have this much. I would
probably dry out before that.”

Katsuki nodded. “Well, I think its okay, if she at least is out of danger and
otherwise healed” he mumbled. He turned to Izuku. “And you wait here, okay,
don’t go! I’ll be right back.”

“Sure, I won’t go.” Izuku promised.

“Good! Hey, uh, could you take us to Michiko Yutaka’s room, please?”
Katsuki talked to the nurse.

She blinked, still a bit confused. “Yeah, I can do that” they made their way
over to Michiko’s room. Ian asked the nurse for syringes since Michiko was
still in a coma and couldn’t swallow on her own. She offered to connect them
with a direct access so that his blood could flow into her. Ian agreed and she
got to work.

Katsuki was nervous, he looked at her bandaged stump, he was still shaken up
about it. While they waited that enough blood ran from Ian’s body to
Michiko’s they talked.

The blonde explained what happened. How they met Ame and Eliska and his fight
against Enma. Ian didn’t seem surprised about the child killers at all.

“I’ve seen enough child soldiers in my time as a mercenary, it’s always
hard to face them but on the battle field you have to treat them as threats. But
on another note, you said you felt a sudden rush of energy go through your
body?”

“Yeah, it was really strange, my senses got stronger, and I had a sudden burst
of new energy go through me. I saw a beast getting unchained. I never had that
before!”

“Huh … That sounds like the Zone within us alphas. But it is unusual that an
omega can reach it. At least no normal omega …”

“What do you mean by that?” Katsuki furrowed his brows.

“Well, like there are prime alphas, there are prime omegas too. They are
physically stronger than omegas and legend has it that some of the greatest
omegan warriors were prime omegas. They have exceptionally good control over
their bodies and especially their scent. If used correctly they can knock
someone out with their scent alone. Mai-Li is a prime omega, an omega that can
stand up and be on par with an alpha. Prime Omegas are even rarer than prime
alphas.”

“What? Are you kidding me? Why didn’t you tell me earlier that this was a
thing?” Katsuki tilted his head.

“Because you weren’t showing signs of being a prime before. The prime status
has to be awakened in stressful situations or through hard training. It is
usually nothing that shows up from the beginning.” He explained. “And
because prime omegas are so rare, we didn’t think that one of you would turn
out to be one.”

Katsuki scoffed. “Okay, that’s unexpected … But wait, I actually want to
transition to alpha, is that even possible now?”

“Yeah, sure, why not? You will have it easier. You can mimic the
characteristics of an alpha even better. If you learn how to control your scent,
it will be even more convincing. When you start to get your alpha scent, and you
mastered your scent control … this can be very terrifying. Mai-Li for example
can knock people out with her ‘calming scent’ like the scent you can use to
calm down pups or aggressive alphas. She can make the intensity so strong that
people just loose consciousness.”

“Wow, didn’t know this was possible. I should definitely train my scent
then” Katsuki was pretty happy with that. If he really mastered that, he would
be even stronger! He would have it easier to pass as an alpha! A smile appeared
on his face.

Eventually, Ian had given Michiko enough blood. She started to show the same
signs as Katsuki, when the healing began. After a few minutes she opened her
eyes and looked confused around.

“Katsuki?” she asked, when she saw him.

“Hey, are you okay, Michiko?” Katsuki walked around to her left side and he
grabbed her hand.

“I … feel strange, I don’t know” she blinked a few times and looked down
to her stump. “Huh … so it’s really gone …”

“Yes, I am so sorry I had to do this” he gripped her hand tighter.

“No, I made you do it. Don’t you worry about it.” She smiled at him. She
then looked to Ian. “And who might you be?”

“I am Ian, I just healed you.” He explained.

“Then thanks” she answered. Ian grinned.

“No problem, you’re welcome.”

The nurse checked up on Michiko that’s why Katsuki and Ian left. She promised
to meet up with them again as soon as possible.

 

The two went back to Katsuki’s room. Inko was still all over her son. Izuku
told her what he had done the last months, she was very emotional about it.

“Oi, Kacchan, you mind if I occupy your bed for five minutes, the blood loss
is kicking in.” Ian grimaced.

“Sure, go head” with the okay, Ian flopped on Katsuki’s bed. He had lost
more blood than a normal human could survive losing. He was out immediately.

Katsuki sat next to Izuku on the bed and laid his head on his shoulder. Izuku
put an arm around him. Mitsuki watched her son deeply in thoughts. She had
always known that he would end up with Izuku one way or the other.

“You know, Izuku, I had a talk with Ian and he thinks I am a prime omega”
Katsuki told him.

“Wait, that’s a thing?” Eijiro furrowed his eyebrows.

“Yeah, apparently, it will help me pass better as an alpha when I manage to
learn how to control my scent.”

“So you want to transition?” Izuku asked. Mitsuki raised her eyebrows, this
was a first that she heard about it. This brat didn’t tell her anything.

“Yes, I can start with testosterone next week and after school is done I can
start with the alpha hormones” he smiled.

Izuku smiled too. “I’m happy for you! I hope everything is going well with
your transition.”

“So you got no problem with that?” Katsuki asked.

Izuku tilted his head. “Why would I? I’ve seen by the way the alpha that
transitioned to omega and it really is amazing, she passes really well! I am
curious now, how Kacchan will be as an alpha.”

“Thanks! You’ll see, when we see each other again, I will be a completely
new person!”

“Me too.” Izuku rubbed his hand over Katsuki’s back.

“So, how long will you stay in Japan?” Katsuki asked.

“Just this night, we will fly back in the morning. It was only planned to
bring Toya, Hotaru and Keigo back to Japan, but Kirishima informed us that you
were in the hospital. So we booked some plane tickets too and came here” he
explained.

“Thank you, Kirishima” Katsuki turned towards him.

A bit embarrassed, Eijiro scratched the back of his head. “Ah, wasn’t a big
deal” he murmured.

Katsuki leaned back into Izuku’s embrace, he was so happy to have him back,
even though it was just this one night. But his smile dropped, when he thought
about Khaoz’ warning, that she would make his life hell and that she would
strike when he least expected it.

“You know … I am kinda glad that you’re not here in Japan … one person
less I have to worry about” he murmured.

“What do you mean?” Izuku was confused.

“I am targeted by a villain at the moment. She said she would make my life
hell. So this means she’s probably targeting people that mean a lot to me.”

Izuku visibly tensed. “You’re being targeted? Why?”

“She said it has no particular reason, she just likes to see and make people
suffer … She attacked our old school. That’s why I am in the hospital in the
first place.”

Izuku was still tense, he pulled Katsuki closer towards him. “I’m sorry that
this happened to you. Are you alright?”

“Yeah, I’m healed and all, you forgot?” Katsuki looked up to him.

“No, I don’t mean if you’re physically all right. I mean mentally. A lot
happened, so it seems.”

Katsuki exhaled. He looked down. “I am in therapy for the shit that happened
the past couple of months, should have done this from the start, when the
villains first kidnapped me, I’ll just add this on the list” he murmured.
“But at the moment I am only fine because you’re here and I don’t have
time to think about it.”

“I know the feeling, I had a lot of therapy too while I was away. We’re both
pretty broken, right?” He let out an unamused chuckle.

“Was it because of the bond? And how did the scrubbing go?”

“That too, the scrubbing was horrifying and painful. I was sick for days after
that. But there’s nothing a good therapy can’t fix, so yeah …”

He looked from Katsuki to Kirishima. “Is everything okay with you two?”

Katsuki looked to Kirishima too. “Yeah, so far, we’re on a friendly basis
again.” The redhead mumbled. He crossed his arms in front of his chest.

“Good to know” Izuku smiled.

 

They chatted through the whole night, they asked what Izuku had done in Thailand
so far, the greenette told them that he was training with Kairi on his inner
beast and he had come very far. Inko was so happy for her son. She was still
worried a huge deal about him, but to know that he was doing this well helped
her calm her nerves. Mitsuki was impressed too, she would have never thought
that Izuku would go this way.

It was about five in the morning, when Ian sat up in the bed, he seemed to have
had a nightmare again, he was panting heavily.

“You okay?” Mitsuki asked.

He looked towards her, blinking a few times. “Y-yeah, everything is fine
…” he murmured, while he tried to calm himself. “I need some fresh air”
with that he stepped towards the opened window.

“Don’t fall out” Izuku warned.

“Why would I fall out?” Ian furrowed his brows.

“Because you have the tendency to fall off of things, especially when you’re
in a dizzy condition like that.” Izuku explained.

Ian pouted. “Yeah, yeah, leave me alone!”

Izuku shook his head. “Anyway, we have to go soon, our flight is at eight and
we need to be early on the airport.”

Katsuki exhaled deeply. “So that’s the goodbye? It’s way too soon” he
mumbled.

“I’m sorry, I wish it were different, but I am not in a state yet that I
could say I can come back.”

“But could you not visit from time to time? Or can I get your number so we
don’t loose contact?” Katsuki pleaded.

“I … I will see what I can do with the visits, my schedule is pretty tight
some times. But sure you can have my number. Mom will surely give it to you
later. I don’t have my phone with me.”

A smile spread over Katsuki’s face. He stood up and opened his arms. “Can I
get a hug, Izuku?”

Izuku stood up too. “Only under one condition!” He looked at him seriously.

“Oh? What is it?”

“Call me Deku again, it’s weird when you call me Izuku.”

“Sure, no problem, Deku” Katsuki was pulled into a hug, he held Izuku very
close to him, his hands grasped his t-shirt and he didn’t want to let go.

But eventually, Deku pulled back, he patted a few times Katsuki’s head. “It
won’t be the last time we see again, I promise you that.”

God, Katsuki wanted to kiss him so badly, but he knew that he probably
couldn’t, or more he shouldn’t kiss him. He nodded at Deku. “You better
come back one day. Preferably when I am the number one hero!”

Izuku chuckled. “Sure, why not. You can do it, Kacchan.” With that he turned
around and he hugged his mother. It took a few more minutes before she mustered
the strength to let go. She was again crying. Mitsuki walked over too and hugged
Izuku.

“Okay, we should go now. Are you ready, Ian …?” Izuku turned around but
the prime was nowhere to be seen. “Fuck” Izuku mumbled; he walked over to
the window. He looked out and he saw Ian on the ground. “Did you fell down?”
he called to him.

“Yes! But I’m fine!” his voice was a bit weak and whiney. Izuku rolled his
eyes so hard that it was a wonder that they didn’t pop out of his head. “Not
again.” He sighed. “Kirishima, do you want to stay here or are you coming
with us?”

“I’m coming with you. I shouldn’t even be here in the first place.” He
sighed. “Anyway, see you soon, Bakugo” he nudged Katsuki on the shoulder and
then he jumped down he landed next to the Prime who was lying in bush, after his
fall he just stayed there. Eijiro shook his head and picked him up.

“Well, then, Mitsuki, Mom, Kacchan, I’ll see you again.” He was about to
jump out of the window, when Katsuki called him again. He looked back to him.
“What is it, Kacchan?”

“Okay, I … I know it’s totally selfish of me, and I know I shouldn’t do
it, it will only be more painful when you’re gone, but c-can I kiss you one
last time, please? This is not my stupid bitching omega talking, I … I don’t
know, god, this was a stupid idea forget that I asked.”

Izuku tilted his head. He knew that it would be better for both of them to just
go, but damn, he seemed to be masochistic. “Kacchan … come here” he
mumbled.

Katsuki gasped and his feet moved on their own. Only a few seconds later he was
pressed against Izuku and their lips crashed together. Mitsuki and Inko made
slight ‘aww’ sounds at that sight.

It was just a short kiss but Katsuki was still breathless. “All good now?”
Izuku asked.

“Yeah, thanks …” Katsuki moved back his hand trailing over Izuku’s
muscular arm while doing so. And then Izuku jumped down to the other two and
they made their way towards their destinations. For Eijiro it was UA and for Ian
and Izuku it was the airport.

Katsuki stared after them for some time. His fingertips traced over his lips, he
bit down on his bottom lip and shook his head, no, no tears. He exhaled to get
control over his emotions again.

He turned around and looked at his mother and Inko. “What? Why are you
giggling?” he asked.

“Ah, it’s nothing, pup” his mother answered.

Katsuki sighed and yawned. He walked over to the bed, he felt so tired now. He
lay inside of it and his mother tucked him in, even though he protested against
it. The two women said goodbye to him, they would visit later that day again.

The blonde drifted off to sleep in no time.

 

He woke up later that day and he went to see Michiko, to his surprise she was up
in her bed and working again. She sorted some papers, Kuroko was next to her.

He looked to her missing arm, it was neatly covered up. “What are you going to
do now?” he asked.

“Huh? What do you mean? I’ll get a prosthetic arm and go back to hero work.
It’s just an arm, the world is not over because I lost it. I had expected it
anyway”

He raised his eyebrows at that, he sat next to her. “What are you doing?” he
changed the topic.

“Trying to find out more about the Agents of Khaoz, this Eliska girl is not
the only one. She has a big family and I fear that more of her siblings are
here. I updated some things to the Kaen family, also I got a list with every
fire quirk user ever. I want to check up on them ASAP. I still don’t know who
Khaoz could be. I mean, who the real Khaoz is, so it will be a lot of work
…”

“Hm, fire users …” Katsuki thought about it. “Shoto Todoroki’s brother
was a villain called Dabi, maybe he has more information about Khaoz … Deku
told me that he’s back in Japan. Maybe you could ask him?”

“That’s an excellent idea! I will contact them the next chance I get!”

 

Katsuki was discharged from the hospital on the evening. He was completely
healed, it was a miracle for most of the hospital staff, so they couldn’t keep
him.

Mitsuki brought her son back to UA. The atmosphere in the car was a bit strange.
They parked in front of the school entrance and Mitsuki looked over to her son.
“Hey, Katsuki, I know I wasn’t always the most supporting parent out there.
Hell, I damn well know that I made it worse with my actions, and … I want to
apologize for that. And you should know that no matter what will come in the
future, when you transition and all, I will stand behind you. You will be a
wonderful alpha and a very strong hero.”

Katsuki gulped. He never thought that he would hear his mother apologize for
something. He looked over to her. “Thanks, I appreciate it.” He smiled at
her.

He left the car and walked over to the dorms. His classmates were really
surprised to see him. So Kirishima probably didn’t tell them what had
happened.

He explained the situation to them. Ochako was very sad that Izuku didn’t stay
longer. Some of the others were disappointed too. But they were happy that
Katsuki was back again.

 

This night he still slept relatively good without disturbance. But he wondered
how long this would last.

Aizawa talked to Katsuki the next day. He asked if everything was okay, Katsuki
said yes, he felt really good so far. He would later talk with his therapist
about it, in the hopes it wouldn’t trigger more nightmares again.

The teacher nodded. “I’m sorry that you went through something like that.
Even though there was nothing you could have done, to know that people died on
the job … is never a good feeling.”

“Yes, it’s terrible to think about it … That’s why I want to be involved
in any case that has to do with Khaoz. She targets me anyway and this way I can
make sure to eventually get her.”

“Alright, I will see what we can do about it. We will get her!” Aizawa laid
a hand on Katsuki’s arm.

 

About a week later, Michiko was ready again. She was still one arm short, the
prosthetic was in the making, but she wanted to talk to Toya. She invited
Katsuki, to come with her. Shoto was coming too.

Toya was living with his mother and sister in the house. Hawks was constantly
with him too, and watched over him.

Toya was really surprised when Shoto appeared. They sat down at the kitchen
table. “So, what can I do for you?” he asked. Hotaru was with Fuyumi and Rei
at the moment. Hawks was with them as well.

Michiko cleared her throat. “Well, Toya, I apologize in advance, but I want to
ask you some questions about the time you were a villain. I hope that is
okay.”

Toya tensed up a little. “Yeah, it is, what do you want to know?”

“Does the name ‘Khaoz’ ring a bell?” Michiko asked.

Katsuki saw how Toya got pale immediately. Hawks was alerted. “Why do you want
to know that?”

“Because she is active again and she targeted me in the past and now Katsuki
here. We are controlling every fire quirk user and well, you were a villain we
guessed that you could have had contact with her.” She explained.

The former villain was shaking. “Yeah I know her … too good actually.” He
gulped.

“Please tell us some information about her.”

He closed his eyes and nodded. “Okay, I will see how I can help. What do you
want to know?”

“Do you know her real name? And how did you meet? If you can answer that, I
don’t want to force you to anything.”

“Well, her real name … I only know her first name, it’s Hiko. She used a
bunch of different last names. So I can’t say for sure which one is the real
one.” While he talked, Michiko noted some things, she had some trouble since
she was actually right handed and writing with her left hand was difficult.

“After my ‘death’ at barely fourteen, I was left severely injured and I
almost died completely. I was found by a girl she was roughly my age, maybe a
year older than I was, she brought me to her home and there was a doctor that
patched me up. From that day on, I kinda lived with her. This girl was Hiko.”

Michiko quirked her eyebrows at that. “Okay, I would have never thought that
she would do something like that.”

“Oh, believe me, she didn’t do it out of kindness. She told me a couple of
years later the real reason, why she took me in, gave me a home and why she kept
me around. But well, I better tell in order.” He bit on his lower lip. “She
presented as a prime alpha and this seemed to piss her off. She started
immediately to take hormone blockers, she wanted to keep herself small and since
she was friends with a doctor, he brought her omega hormones, I asked her about
it, but she told me, that it was so much easier to live as an omega. She
didn’t identify as omega however, it was just out of convenience for her.
After all, men wouldn’t say no to a cute little omega girl” his eyes got
dark.

Katsuki raised his eyebrows. “Wait, that sounds like she wanted to get …
abused by alpha men …”

“Exactly, that was her thing, she catfished men on the internet, all men with
fire quirks, and if they did in fact sleep with her, she would blackmail them.
She was a minor after all, she blackmailed them for all their money and when
they couldn’t pay she would either expose them, or just kill them. In my time
with her, I saw at least fifty men getting destroyed like that.”

“Huh, that’s kinda unexpected. I thought she didn’t condone rape”
Michiko looked confused.

“She doesn’t, when ever these men tried to touch some of her friends, she
would just burn them instantly. They were allowed to touch her – for the
blackmailing purposes – but no one else. Her reasoning was that they were
adults and they knew what they did. If they were so stupid to sleep with her,
they didn’t deserve it better. I asked her why she did this in the first place
and she just answered, that she enjoyed that. Being underestimated, she loved it
when these men thought they were the ones in power when in fact she was the
puppeteer.”

“She really is a creep” Katsuki murmured.

“Yeah, she was quite surprised, when I presented as omega. But she didn’t
mind too much. She had a lot of omega ‘friends’. It would only strengthen
her cover. She, a prime alpha, posing as omega, surrounded by omegas, and since
she stopped her growth spurt, she passed easily as omega.”

“But doesn’t she keep omegas as pets? She wanted me as a pet.”

“For Hiko, everyone is a pet. Even alphas are her ‘pets’. I was her pet
too. Saiko and Homura are her pets … Saiko is the Geisha and Homura the oil
lady. Hiko doesn’t see humans as humans, she is a psychopath and she uses
everyone as a toy, even when she knows them from a very young age. And everyone
who isn’t useful to her anymore, just gets burned, even people who ran with
her for years, once she looses interest or gets disappointed she just gets rid
of them. It’s just how she is. For her the whole world is a toy box and she is
the player. It’s nothing personal with her. She just doesn’t care about life
in general.”

“What a crazy psycho-bitch” Katsuki grunted.

“What happened then?” Michiko asked.

Toya sighed. “After I presented I had some huge troubles with my heats, I had
them extremely strong and I don’t know, she found me and offered to ‘help me
out’ if I burn her with my flames while we’re doing it. I said okay, and
that’s when we entered this ‘relationship’ type thing. It wasn’t
romantic in any kind, she doesn’t do romance and that stuff, and I didn’t
care for that either. It was just to get the steam off. Besides we only could
sleep together when she was in her rut too.”

It was the same with female alphas as it was with male omegas. While male omegas
could only get pregnant during heat, because the uterus would only grow during
that time, female alphas only grow a penis with a knot during their ruts, it was
the only time they could sire children.

“This ‘relationship’ continued for seven and a half years. And I was
completely fine with it. I knew that I was used by her. She wanted to get burned
by me, and this was fine by me. She helped me get my edge off so it was fair.
But then I made the mistake to ask her, why she had helped me in the first
place. She told me, that she hoped I would bring her closer to Endeavor. I
looked at her if she was crazy, but she just told me, that he was such a
gorgeous man and she would even be okay to be arrested by him if only he would
fuck her and burn her to death while doing so. She always had this obsession
with Endeavor. It made me sick to hear that, so I left and eventually I joined
the League … I met Hiko a couple of times later, it wasn’t that pleasant.
She laughed at me for getting knocked up this quickly after I left her. She
wasn’t happy however to learn what really went down between Shigaraki and me.
She doesn’t like him.”

Hawks was fuming when he heard that this bitch was after Enji! He would never
let this happen!

“Okay, I see, she’s a very, very weird individual. Thank you for telling us
about her.” Michiko shook her head. She lifted her briefcase and pulled out a
list with passport photos from every individual that had a registered fire
quirk. “Could you look at these and see if there is anyone you recognize, that
is or was in her group?”

“Sure … but there is not really a ‘was in her group’- I got lucky that
she was busy with someone else at the time, when I booked it. When I met her
again during my pregnancy I was scared to death she would incinerate me then and
there.”

After that he looked through the pages of pictures, it really was a lot. But he
found some people they were looking for. He found Enma and Ame Kaen – not that
this was hard – he identified Homura too. He also identified Saiko and her two
brothers, all three were running with Khaoz.

But he couldn’t find Khaoz anywhere. “Damn, I wish we had at least a picture
of her … Even when I was with her, she always wore a mask.” Michiko
mumbled.

Hawks wings flapped suddenly. “Wait … let me check something.” He pulled
out his phone and checked his twitter and instagram.

“What’s wrong?” Michiko looked towards him.

“She asked me to take a picture with her, without me knowing that she was
Khaoz. I try to find it, she posted it somewhere I believe. She seems to work in
cafés too. So I would look through small cafés.”

It took a while for him to find it, but his face lit up. “Thank god it’s
still there!” he turned his phone, there she was, smiling shyly and excited in
the camera, Hawks had an arm wrapped around her, also smiling. She looked like
an absolutely normal person in this photo. If Katsuki wasn’t told that this
was Khaoz, he would have never thought that she was a villain in the first
place.

“She has the face of an angel …” Michiko mumbled.

“Yes that she has. That’s why so many people would do anything for her, even
though she doesn’t give a shit about them. They love to see her smile like
that, and to be frank, I loved it too. Every time I got this normal, happy smile
from her, it was worth to endure everything else.” Toya explained.

“Thank you so much, Toya. You don’t know how much this helped us!” Michiko
held her hand out and Toya grabbed it. “I hope this will bring us further in
our investigation of her. She needs to be stopped, as soon as possible!”

“I hope you can find her. Good luck with that” Toya didn’t sound convinced
that Michiko would have a chance with that, but he smiled at them anyway.

 

The following weeks the Moruga Agency was busy with finding the members of the
Agents of Khaoz. Whenever Katsuki wasn’t in school or therapy or with his
doctor for the hormone treatment, he was with them and he looked through files
after files after files. They had to check almost one million people with fire
quirks. It was draining work, but Katsuki didn’t complain. If it helped to
find her, he would do it.

But the months passed and nothing came out of it. Even though they had
identified some of the Agents of Khaoz, they were nowhere to be found. There
were no cases of arson either, that would relate to the AOK. Every arson case
they got wasn’t in the style of Khaoz. It was frustrating for Katsuki, but on
the other hand he was relieved to not face her.

 

His performance at school was outstanding too. He managed to get first place in
every subject, even besting Momo, Tenya and Shoto. He took his education really
serious now, as he should have done from the very beginning. He worked hard and
it felt good to earn this first place.

His testosterone treatment helped him a lot. Even though many feared that his
inner omega would become even more aggressive, this was absolutely not the case.
It was more the opposite, he calmed down a lot and Katsuki felt definitely
better, mentally and physically. This was how it was supposed to be! Sure
sometimes he had a tamper but it wasn’t even as bad as it was at the beginning
of the first school year.

 

He trained a lot to control his scent, it was hard at first to get a grip on it,
but once he learned it with Satsuki’s help, it became one of his strongest
assets. By the end of the second trimester, he was able to knock a person out
cold just by releasing a special mixture of pheromones. He was really proud of
this achievement.

 

His relationship with Kirishima got better and better and at some point during
November, Eijiro allowed him to switch to his first name again. Katsuki was so
happy about that. Their counseling really helped them and even though the past
couldn’t be reverted they both worked on a better future – as friends.

Katsuki’s feelings for Eijiro didn’t become less – the same was for his
feeling for Deku – but he had accepted it and it was enough for his inner
‘alpha’ to be friends with Eijiro.

He maintained a more loosely contact to Deku, unfortunately the prime alpha
didn’t have much time, one or two calls per month were already a lot. He
always seemed busy. But this was okay, Katsuki reminded himself. Deku had
promised that they would see each other again, and he was sure that the
greenette would keep his promise. One day he would come back to Japan, and
Katsuki would wait for this day patiently.

 

Over all the school year was much quieter than the two years before. No surprise
villain attacks on their class specifically either, just the usual small time
villain.

Katsuki, Shoto and Eijiro became the new ‘Big Three’ of the school. Many
people looked up to them.

Denki’s and Katsuki’s transgender status seeped eventually through, at least
inside the school and this got something rolling, more and more students got
brave enough to come forward when they had trouble with their assigned secondary
gender. The school would cover the costs for hormone treatment, as long as they
went to UA, after a therapist evaluated them. That was the least they could do
to make the students more comfortable.

 

Toya was eventually completely released from his charges, and he was basically
free now. He had rekindled the relationship to his mother and his siblings, but
he still held great resentment towards his father. He definitely disapproved of
Hawks fawning over the man that had tormented him for so long.

He started to work with the police and with the Moruga Agency to capture other
villains and especially to capture the Agents of Khaoz.

 

Eventually the end of their school year was close. Katsuki felt a sting in his
heart. He would have loved to graduate with Deku together but that wasn’t
possible …

The graduation ceremony was really good. He was glad, that he had made it this
far. For some time, it didn’t look like he would become a hero. Many self
doubts nagged on him, and he really felt like a burden. But now this wasn’t
the case any more, he knew that he could do it! He could beat them and he would
become the strongest number one hero ever! He would be the first Alpha-omegan
hero too.

He hadn’t self harmed himself since the night in the hospital where Ian healed
his wounds. And he hoped he wouldn’t go to those places ever again.

He looked down to the audience and he saw his parents as well as Inko, she
applauded for him too.

 

In the evening they were on their graduation party. They were allowed to go as
couples of course, or bring partners from outside, now that they weren’t
students any longer. Shoto and Momo went together, Katsuki wasn’t surprised in
the slightest. Even though dating wasn’t allowed, at that time, they were
still super close together.

Denki came with Kyoka and Hitoshi, as friends. They seemed really happy
together. Katsuki couldn’t tell in which direction their relationship would
go, but he sure as hell wished all three of them good luck.

He spotted Yuga and Monoma in a corner. They were in matching, elegant suits. He
hated to admit it, but they looked adorable together.

To his surprise, Eijiro came with a girl from outside. He hadn’t seen her
before, he hadn’t really known that he was seeing someone. It gave his heart a
slight pang but it was okay. He smiled and watched them for a while.

Mina ended up dancing with Tetsutetsu for some reason, there was maybe a little
alcohol in the game.

Ochako was with Tsuyu, also just as friends, while Tenya brought a girl from
outside too.

Katsuki on the other hand was alone, the two people he had considered weren’t
available, one was with someone else, and the other one was in a different
country.

It was a little sad, but he would live through it. The evening was still nice,
he had some conversations with the other students, but eventually the slow
dances started and he felt out of place. He left the hall and walked to the
balcony.

He stared into the darkness when he suddenly registered movement. He tensed up
when a person was jumping up to him. He was even more surprised when he realized
it was Sougo, he raised his eyebrows when he saw that the alpha wore a suit.

“Hello there, fellow hero” he chuckled.

“Woah, what are you doing here?” Katsuki tilted his head. “And in this
type of clothing?” He tucked on the collar of the suit.

“Well, I was sent by someone. Don’t judge me” he smiled.

“You were sent?” Katsuki raised his eyebrows.

“Yes, by someone important. But uh, he better explains this himself.” He
pulled out a tablet. He placed it on the railing of the balcony. The monitor
illuminated and to his surprise Deku appeared.

«Hey Kacchan! You made it! You’re finally a hero!» The greenette exclaimed.

“Oh my god, you remembered?!” Katsuki was stunned.

«Of course I do! I’m sorry that I am so inactive lately, but it is really
stressful. But not tonight, I took my time off» He smiled happily.

Katsuki smiled too. “Thanks, Deku, it means a lot to me! I wish you could be
here though.”

«Me too. Believe me, I really wish I could have joined all of you.» He had a
sad expression on his face. «So, I hope you take the next best thing …»

“What do you mean” Katsuki frowned. He then looked to Sougo. The alpha
placed four devices on the ground.

“It this good, Izuku?” Sougo asked.

«Perfect. PAM could you activate it please?»

«Of course, sir» and then suddenly light flashed and Sougo’s image within
the square he had made changed. It projected Deku’s image onto Sougo! Soon
enough the greenette alpha was in front of him.

“Wow!” Katsuki exclaimed. “This technique is amazing …” he murmured.

“I know right? It can project my image onto someone else.” Izuku explained.
“It would work without Sougo’s help, but since it is just a hologram we
wouldn’t be able to dance, so … yeah, I hope you don’t mind” Izuku
said.

“No, I don’t mind!” Katsuki answered quickly.

The Izuku Image in front of him reached out. “Would you like to dance with me
then?”

“Absolutely!” Katsuki grabbed the hand and he walked close to Izuku-Sougo.
He let him take the lead and they started to dance slowly to the sound of Elvis
Presley’s ‘Can’t help falling in love’ in the background.

Katsuki leaned closer to Izuku-Sougo, he was still smaller than him, but it
didn’t matter. He enjoyed the illusion of Izuku being so close to him. Even
though he had to remind himself, that this wasn’t Izuku. He didn’t want to
embarrass himself and accidentally kiss his boss. He would probably die from
embarrassment.

“This is really nice” Katsuki mumbled. He looked up to Izuku’s image.

“Yeah, it is, I like seeing you so happy. And you look really good now”
Izuku murmured. “The testosterone treatment seems to work great.”

“It does, thanks. I feel much better too. This is how it was supposed to be”
he smiled.

“The alpha suits you.” Izuku complimented.

Katsuki let out a happy chirp, he then flinched, his cheeks reddened at that. He
cleared his throat. “Ah, well, sometimes the omega comes through, the alpha
sounds come a bit harder to me.”

Izuku chuckled. “It’s okay. It will come to you eventually.” Suddenly,
Katsuki heard a crooning sound. He wasn’t sure if it came from Izuku over the
tablet, or if Sougo crooned. It was a pleasant sound nonetheless.

Katsuki listened to it for a while. He then tried to copy it, it was a low
growling and humming and even though his voice was deeper now, he still managed
to turn it into a chirping. He never had a reason to croon for anyone and he had
never heard it before.

“I like it” Izuku smiled at him. Katsuki eventually gave up and he just
started to purr like crazy, he at least knew how to do that. He laid his head
back against Izuku-Sougo’s chest and he closed his eyes as he listened to the
heart beat.

He knew it wasn’t the real Izuku but he was happy nonetheless. He didn’t
know when he would come back, so he tried to enjoy the moment as good as he
could.

He didn’t want to think of the future, of the threatening promise that Khaoz
had made to him, all those months ago. Starting tomorrow, he would have enough
time to worry about that.

Now all he wanted was to freeze time and to enjoy this moment as long as he
could. He was really, really happy now and this was all that mattered to him.




Hosted by Animexx e.V. (http://www.animexx.de)